Mahavira Meri Drushti me

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Jivan Jagruti Andolan Prakashan Mumbai
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010413/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhagavAn zrI rajanIza alen sampAdana : DaoN. dayAnanda bhArgava svAmI yoga cinmaya - 11 Snie *IETY REASIAN HOJUN 1975 ....TA-16 jIvana jAgRti Andolana prakAzana, kambaI

Page #3
prakAzaka : sAdhu Izvara samapaM maMtrI, jIvana jAgRti kendra - 31; ijarAyala mIhallA, bhagavAn bhuvana, pahalA mAlA masjida bandara roDa bambaI - 400-006. prathama saMskaraNa : agasta, 1917 mudraka : uSA priMTiMga varksa usmAnapurA, vArANasI / 8876

Page #4

Page #5

Page #6
sampAdakIya . (prathamAsaMskaraNa ) prastuta pravacanamAlA kI AyojanA ke mUla preraNA-srota zrI sundaralAla jaina, proprAiTara maisarsa motIlAla banArasodAsa haiN| ve dharma meM bahuta ruci rakhate haiN| satya kI khoja kI lagana unameM bahuta purAnI hai| mahAvIra aura unake sandeza ko jAnane kI unameM utkaTa jijJAsA rahI hai| saMsAra ke sammukha mahAvIra ke sandeza ko prastuta karane kA unakA Antarika saGkalpa rahA hai| isa Azaya se unhoMne aneka prayatna kiye kintu saphalatA na milii| kintu unakA saGkalpa satya thA kyoMki vaha antataH phalavAn bnaa| mahAvIra kA mArga, jise kAlaM ne dhUmila kara diyA thA punaH Alokita huA rajanIza kI usa razmi se jo isa grantha ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho rahI hai / sitambara kA mAsa thaa| zrI sundaralAla jI kA Agraha svIkAra karake bhagavAn zrI rajanIza zrInagara meM Dala jhIla ke kinAre cazme-zAhI para upasthita the| gine cune loga unake zrotA the / mahAvIra para pravacana hote the aura praznottara calate the| vahIM yahA~ prastuta hai| jo bhagavAn zrI ke samparka meM Aye haiM unheM jJAta hai ki unake astitva meM hI eka sugandha hai| unakA jIvana sahajatA kI mUti hai, unake vicAra nivicAratA meM le jAne kA dvAra hai| unakI vANI nirantara usa pora iGgita karatI hai jo vANI se pare hai| unakA sparza mAnoM apanA hI sparza hai| bhagavAn zrI kI dRSTi meM mahAvIra ko jAnane kA eka hI upAya hai-sIdhA aura sarala, jisameM na zAstra kI jarUrata hai, na siddhAnta kI, na guru kii| isameM na koI sAthI hai, na koI saMgI hai| akelaM kI ur3Ana !hai akele kI tarapha, bIca meM koI bhI nhiiN| jarA bhI bIca meM le lete haiM kisI ko to bhaTakana zurU ho jAtI hai| yaha prema kA mArga hai / prema meM koI zarta nahIM hotI, koI pUrvAgraha nahIM hotA, ataH hama prema ke mArga se mahAvIra ko jAna sakate haiM / jAnanA muzkila nahIM hai kyoMki unake anubhava ko sUkSma taraMgeM, sUkSma prakAza meM, astitva kI gaharAiyoM para prAja bhI sUrakSita haiM aura agara hama prema bhare citta se mahAvIra

Page #7
kA pUrNa dhyAna lekara ina gaharAiyoM para utareM to hamAre lie ve dvAra khula jAte hai vahA~ ye sUkSma taraMge hameM upalabdha ho jAeM / udhara mazarIrI bAramAeM bhI premapaza, karuNAsa hamArI bAlAsole ko Atura hai, utsuka hai| mandiroM meM mahApuruSoM kI jo aceta pratimAeM pratiSThita hai, ve bhI unakI prArIrI mAranAmoM se hamArA saMparka karAne ke hI sAdhana hai| . magavAn zrI vyakti ko kisI se nahIM lApanA cAhate / jIvana meM jo mUlyavAn hai vaha svayaM upalabdha karanA hotA hai, yahI usakI mUlyavattA hai yadi vaha dUsare se prApta kiyA jA sake to vaha mUlyavAn nahIM raha paayegaa| satya svayaM meM nihita hai jise cAhanA bahana kisI se liyA jA sakatA hai, na kisI ko diyA jA sakatA hai| jo satya pAne kI mAzA meM kisI bAdhita ho gaye hai, unakI mukti kale sambhava hai| yaha tigato tihAsa anya haina zoSa pantha / itihAsa atIta kI paramAnoM kA saMkalana hai, zoSa diye gaye tathyoM kA vizleSaNa hai| isameM ye donoM nahIM hai| isa graMpa meM bhagavAn zrIbI ne yoga ke bala para atIta kI kucha ghaTanAoM apanA tAvAtmya sthApita kara una ghaTanAoM ke tathyoM meM nihita kucha aise sasyoM kA udghATana kiyA hai jo kAlika hai| ve atIta ko mRta ghaTanAoM ke sambandha meM utsuka nahIM hai; unakI utsukatA una ghaTanAoM meM chipe una rahasyoM ko udghATana karane meM hai jina rahasyoM ke kAraNa ve ghaTanAeM mAnavamAtra ke lie. mUlyavAna hai / mahAvIra ke jIvana se samma aisI aneka ghaTanAmoM kA rahasya sapa meM prathama bAra ughATita humA hai jinake kAraNa una ghaTanAoM ko nayA rSa prApta ho gayA hai| ina rahasyoM ke binA ve ghaTanAeM Aja ke yuga meM avivasanIya miSa mAtra bana kara raha gaI thiiN| bhagavAn zrI kI vyAkhyA se mahAvIra pIpana kI ve ghaTanAeM mAnoM hamAre apane hI jIvana kI sambhAvita ghaTanAeM isa paMtha kI varSavattA na to isameM hai ki hama jo bhagavAn zrI ne kahA hai usa para vizvAsa kara leM aura na tarka-vitarka dvArA isa graMpa kA saNana karane se hI kisI kA koI prayojana siddha hogaa| yaha graMpa zAstra nahIM hai| isa para ekeDevikarNa mitAnta parva hai| isa eka mAtra prayojana yaha hai ki pAThaka svsaamrvaaye| rabI milIga meM tIna bAre mahatvapUrNa prathama unakA nitinaitika hai| yaha mUvAlA hai|

Page #8
unameM pApa aura puNya honAkoko bora sone kI presalA mAnA gayA hai| dUsare bhagavAn zrI ne varzana ko hI mahatvapUrNa mAnA hai; pariNa ko darzana kA sahana pratipAla mAnA hai| yaha puSTi bhI na zAstroM kI mUla dRSTi hai| na zAstroM meM samyaka dRSTi ke jamAva meM mache se acche karma ko bhI nirarSaka mAnA gayA hai| manyA dRSTi ke binA, jAvaraNa para se bor3A jA sakatA hai kintu vaha pAkhaMDa hai| vAstavika pAcaraNa sambAvana meM svataH prasphuTita hotA hai / vastutaH sambAra pahilo karatI hai vahI sambArita hai| yaha kahanA satya nahIM hogA ki sampa-simyak pAriza kA pAlana karatA hai| sUrya pUrva meM ukti nahIM hotA kIya vizra sUrya ukti hotA hai usa dizA ko hama pUrva dizA kahate hai| bhagavAn boke ina prayakoM kI sarI mahatApUrNa vizeSatA yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke jIvana ke sambandha meM vo sAmpradAyika matameva kA nirAkaraNa ho gayA hai| binhoMne sabhya ko dekhA, unhoMne yaha pAyA ki mahAvIra vivAhita aura putrImAn hai| kintu jinakI dRSTi satya para gaI, unhoMne pAyA ki ve avivAhita hai / vivAha unakA havA, yaha eka ghaTanA hai kintu sAribhAva ke kAraNa ve vivAha karate hae mo avivAhita rahe, yaha eka dArzanika satva hai| bhagavAna zrI ne tarkasaMvata hone kA bhAgraha nahIM kiyA hai| tarka virodha ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, kintu vIrama virodhI tatvoM mAha-salie jIvana takI pakaDalelabAlA hai| ataH bIvana kA satya tarka meM nahIM, takase pare hai| bhagavAn zrI kI yaha dRSTi mo jaina zAstroM se mela khAtI hai jinakA kahanA hai ki satya yahA~ hai jahA~ se zabda koTa Ate hai, yahA~ taka nahIM pA sakatA bora navahA~ buTikI pahuMca hai-samve sarA jiyahani kA balama piNyatimali tasya na gAhitA (maacaaraag)| bhagavAn zrI kI dRSTi meM mahAvIra na parigrahI hai, meM palAyanavAdI hai unhoMne para chogA, jo ghara nahIM pA / eka sapanA pA, jo TUTa gyaa| bhoga aura tyAga donoM sapane hai bo praSTA ho jAne para vidA ho jAte haiN| mahAvIra jabATa huetavana bhoga rahA, na tyAga rahA / rAma-pirAga, sukha-duHsana rahe vaha nima ho gae / lekina anuyAyiyoM ne soza ki vaha mahAtyAgI kyoMki unhoMne jIvana ke sApI tyAge, para tvAnA, sampatti tyAgI / magara sahI bhI meM unhoMne kucha mogA hI nhiiN| sirpha mogI hI tyAna kara sakatA hai| bhoga mAra tyAga, rAma aura virAga eka hI tarAba se utara gae, vItarAma ho ge| phira unake ka .. savAla hI nahIM utthtaa|

Page #9
(vi ) mahAvIra, nizcita hI nagna rahe, isameM koI vikalpa nahIM hai| unakI kAyA ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki aisI sundara kAyA vAlA koI vyakti nahIM huaa| aisI sundara kAyA na buddha ke pAsa tho, na jIsasa ke pAsa thI aura lagatA hai ki itanA sundara hone kI vajaha se ve nagna khar3e ho ske| asala meM nagnatA ko chipAnA kurUpatA ko chipAnA hai| hama sirpha unhIM akSoM ko chipAte hai jo kurUpa hai| mahAvIra itane sundara the ki chipAne ko kucha bhI nahIM thaa| unakI nagnatA unake jJAna kA aMga thI, unake caritra kA aMga nahIM thii| agara kisI vyakti ko vistIrNa bramhANDa se, maka jagat se sambandhita honA hai to vastra eka bAdhA hai| jitane jyAdA vastra paidA hote jA rahe haiM, utanI jyAdA bAdhAeM bar3hatI jA rahI haiM / navInatama vastra cAroM tarapha ke vAtAvaraNa se zarIra ko tor3a dete haiM / jisa vyakti ko pramhANDa se saMyukta honA hai, jar3a ke sAtha bhI tAdAtmya sthApita karanA hai, pazu jagat ko bhI sandeza pahuMcAnA hai, usake lie kisI taraha ke vastra bAdhA bana jaaeNge| * sAdhAraNataH yaha dhAraNA hai ki aNuprata se mahAvrata phalita hotA hai / magara gaharAiyoM para utarane se lagatA hai ki mahAvata hamAre bhItarI visphoTa kA pariNAma hai / jaba cetanA pUrI kI pUrI visphoTa hotI hai, taba mahAvata upalabdha hotA hai| vaha maNuvratoM se nahIM nikalatA / sAdhAraNata: kAyakleza sambandhI dhAraNAeM bhI bhrAmaka hai| zarIra ko satAnA hI kAyakleza tapa mAnA jAtA hai| binA nahAe-boe, binA khAe-pie zarIra kI duzmanI meM tapa mAnA jAtA hai| yahI mokSa kA upAya samajhA jAtA hai| eka bhAvamI subaha ghaMTe bhara vyAyAma karatA hai, pasInA bahAtA hai, apane svAsthya ke lie| vaha bhI kAyakleza kara rahA hai lekina zarIra ke hita meM, zarIra ke virodha meM nhiiN| mahAvIra kI sundara kAyA ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki unhoMne zarIra ke hita meM hI kAyakleza kiyaa| zarIra ko saMvArane meM, zarIra ke hita ke lie jo hama kleza uThAte haiM, sahI arthoM meM vahI kAyakleza hai| . isI prasaMga meM 'upavAsa' kA artha bhI dekheN| upavAsa kA artha hai AtmA * ke nikaTa honA, arthAt vyakti AtmA meM itanA lIna ho gayA hai ki zarIra kA patA nahIM calatA / lekina sAmAnyataH ise 'anazana' kA paryAya samajha liyA gayA hai| isa bhrAnta dhAraNAoM ke kAraNa kAyakleza mora upavAsa ke sahI prayoM ko nahIM samajhA jA sakA / upavAsa banazana se bilkula ulaTA hai| upavAsa.kA matalaba hai ki cetanA ekadama bhItara AtmA ke nikaTa palI jAe ki usako bAhara

Page #10
( vii ) kA mAla hI na rahe / anazana meM, upavAsa ke bilkula viparIta, bhAvamI caubIsa ghaMTe zarIra ke pAsa rahatA hai jitanA ki khAne vAlA bhI nahIM rhtaa| usake mana meM dina bhara khAnA calatA rahatA hai| upavAsa aura anazana biskula viroSo . prakriyAyeM haiN| bAtmadarzana kI prakriyA meM dhyAna kA gaharA sthAna hai| vaha mAtmAnubhUti kA ekamAtra upAya hai| dhyAna ke do auraNa hai: pratikramaNa aura sAmAyika / pratikramaNa kA artha hai ki jahAM-jahAM cetanA gaI, vahAM-vahAM se use vApisa pukAra lenA; mitra ke pAsa se, zatru ke pAsa se, paranI ke pAsa se, beTe ke pAsa se, makAna se, dhana se, saba ora se use vApisa bulA lenaa| sAmAyika kA artha hai samaya meM yAnI AtmA meM honA / pratikramaNa prakriyA hai cetanA ko bhItara lauTAne kii| sAmAyika prakriyA hai bAhara se lauTI haI cetanA ko AtmA meM baiThAne, kii| pratikramaNa aura sAmAyika mArga hai, darzana upalabdhi hai| sAmAyika meM sthira ho jAnA AtmA meM praveza karanA hai| mopa yAtrA kA anta hai| pratyeka mutyu meM sthUla deha maratI hai, bhItara kA sUkSma zarIra nahIM mrtaa| sUkSma zarIra eka jor3a hai jo AtmA aura zarIra ko * pRthaka nahIM dikhane devA / lekina jaba vyakti na kartA rahA hai, na bhoktA rahA hai, na pratikriyA karatA hai, kevala sAtI raha jAtA hai taba sUkSma zarIra pighalane lagatA hai, bikharane lagatA hai| phira AtmA aura zarIra pRSak dikhate haiM aura vyakti samajha letA hai ki yaha pAkhirI yAtrA hai| , . magara mokSa ke dvAra se bhI vaha karaNAvaza loTa sakatA hai satya kI abhi. vyakti ke lie| mahAvIra una vyaktiyoM meM hai jo moSa ke dvAra se lauTa Ae haiN| unakI bAraha varSa kI jo sAdhanA hai vaha satya kI upalabdhi ke lie nahIM kyoMki upalabdhi to unheM pichale janma meM hI ho gaI hai| sAdhanA isalie hai ki vaha jIvana ke saba taloM taka, saba rUpoM taka, patthara se lekara devatA taka, satya kA abhivyakta kara skeN| unakI yaha satata ceSTA rahI hai bhUta. jar3a, mUka jagat meM anubhUti taraMgeM pahuMcAne kI / aura isa ceSTA meM itanA gaharA tAvAtmya ho gayA hai mUka, jar3a jagat se ki kAna meM koleM bhI ThukeM to patA na cale kyoMki vaha baTTAna ho gae hai| mahInoM bIta jAe~, bhojana ko cintA nahIM kyoMki tAdAtmya ho jAne para mUka jagat se sanheM sUkma bhojana bhI mila sakatA hai| mahAvIra ke sambandha meM yaha dhAraNA bhagavAn zrI ko bilkula apanI maulika hai|

Page #11
( viii ) mahAvIra kI yaha dena bilkula anokhI hai| isa ora na josasa ne, na buddha ne, na jarathusa ne, na muhammada ne, na kisI dUsare mahAmAnava ne koI mArga batAyA hai| anubhUti kI pUrNatA ko koI vyakti prApta hue haiM magara abhivyakti kI pUrNatA mahAvIra ko hI upalabdha huI hai| mahAvIra kI zAkhA sUma gaI hai| zAkhA sUkha jAtI hai to bhI vRkSa khar3A rahatA hai| vaha phira se phUTa sakatA hai, yadi mahAvIra ko ThIka se samajhA jA sake / phira naye aMkura A sakate haiM isameM aura naye aMkura jAne caahie| bhagavAn zrI kA yaha grAtha isa dizA meM hI eka caraNa hai / - dayAnanda bhArgava rAmajasa kAleja, dillI / 12-7-1917

Page #12
antarvastu anukrama sampAdakIya (vitIya saMskaraNa) svAmI yoga cinmaya - . , sampAdakIya ( prathama saMskaraNa) meM dayAnanda pAva HI-VIII 1. pravacana : racanA kA srota aura usakI prAmANikatA / 2. praznotara-prakvana: 29-73 antarjIvana kA vizleSaNa, itihAsa mora purANa meM jantara, satya kI soja meM zAstrIya mAdhyama para paLa, mahAvIra, pada, mAse, kAyakleza upavAsa / . . 1-27 janma, vivAha, vItarAgavA, nagnatA / 4. praznottara-pravacana: 27-142 mazarIrI nAtmAnoM se samparka, saga, pirApora pIvarAma kA artha, jAtismaraNa, ghRNA aura prema, tamva ke prati jAgarUkalA, pura maura balAI lAmA, maithuna aura anubhUti, vItarAgatA aura samAja, vyavahAradRSTi aura nishcydRsstti| 1. pravacana : parigraha mora baparisaha ( moSa bora tyAna), sala kI abhivyakti ke upakaraNa khojane kI sAmanA / praznottara-pravacana : 199-204 sAhasa, viveka, jAgaraNa, karuNA kA rUpa, jagat kI satyatA aura asatyatA kA vicAra, anubhUti bAra abhivyakti kI dizAboM meM bheda / 7. pravacana : 205-228 , abhivyakti ke upAyoM kI khoj| 8. pralotarapravacana : 226-20 // banekAndavAra (sApekSatAvAva), prAyikatA kA vizeSa

Page #13
( x) 'mahAvata aura aryuvata, darzana, mAna, caritra, viviSa yoniyAM - aura moca, mahAvIra se sammakaM sthApita karane kI sambhAvanA / 1. pravacana : 275-268 mahAvIra se samparka sthApita karane kA mArga, dhAvaka zabda kA ..: artha, zrAvaka banane kI kalA, pratikramA,sAmAyika / 10. pravacana : ... 269-323 sAmAyika kI vyaakhyaa| 11. praznottara-pravacana : 325-356 naitikatA aura naitika sAhasa, pAkhaNDI brahmacarya aura sahI brahmacarya, kAmopabhoga kA samyak prakAra, dainika prakriyA meM satata lAgaraNa, vratamImAMsA, bhUta-pretoM ke sambandha meM / 12. praznottara-pravarana : 361-403 sAmAyika aura vItarAgatA meM antara, kAryakAraNa siddhAnta kA savistAra vizleSaNa, karmoM kI sUkhI rekhA kA siddhAnta, karmavAda kI nyAya-saGgati, karmavAda aura samAjavAda, karmoM kI sUkhI rekhA kI vyaakhyaa| 13. pravacana: 405-434 saMkalpa aura usakA upayoga, vikAsa siddhAnta, vikAsa prakriyA meM DAravina ke mata kI AlocanA, karmavAda aura punarjanma, 'tIrthakaroM kI mAtAoM ke svapna, jAgRta dazA meM mRtyu, timbata meM 'bArado' kA prayoga, sUkSma zarIra / 14. praznottara-pravacana : 435-455 mahAvIra ko guru kI khoja anAvazyaka, bhikSA kI zarte, gRhatyAga palAyana nahIM hai| 15. praznottara-pravacana: 457-460 mahAvIra ahaMvAdI nahIM hai, prema meM zarta nahIM hai, mahAvIra kA janma jagat kI jarUrata thI, adhyAtma vijJAna kI khoja meM . tibbata kA yoga, mahAvIra pora bahiMsA, sImita kSetra meM hI .

Page #14
( * ) tIrthakaroM kA janma lenA, tIrthaGkaroM kI zrRMkhalA meM caubIsa vyaktiyoM kA honA, usake kAraNa, zrRGkhalA banda karane meM anuyAyiyoM kA hAtha, pazcima meM phakIroM kI zrRGkhalA, muhammada ke bAda musalamAna phakIra, rahasyavAdI sUphiyoM ke sambandha meM, sAdhanA paddhatiyoM ke vibhinna prayogoM meM lakSya kI ekatA, pazuhiMsA ke viSaya meM samajhautA amAnya, vanaspati jIvana aura pazu jIvana meM antara zAkAhArI ora azAkAhArI vyaktiyoM ko karuNA meM antara / 16. praznotara - pravacana : jagat anAdi aura ananta, jar3a aura cetana eka ho vastu ke do rUpa, sRSTi ke Adi ko jAnanA asambhava, jIvana kI pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM mahAvIra kI mAnasika sthiti kA vizleSaNa, mahAvIra kI ahiMsA meM sthiratA / 17. praznotara - pravacana : 46-523 mukta AtmA kA punarAgamana, AvAgamana se chUTane ke upAya / 16. praznotara - pravacana : akele kI khoja akele ke prati, kahAniyA~ aitihAsika nahIM, satya kI khoja meM vidhi kI asamarthatA, anekAntavAda | 20. praznottara - pravacana : ekAMtavAda upayogI nahIM, surakSA asurakSA kI mImAMsA, sAjoM meM ahaMkAra | 525-560 mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko samajhane meM kaThinAI, mahAbIra ke siddhAntoM kA prayogAtmaka rUpa, mahAvIra kI sAdhutA aura dUsaroM ko sAdhu banane kA upadeza, mahAvIra ke saMgha meM sAdhvI saMgha, mahAvIra ke jIvana kA vizleSaNa aura samAja, samAja ko sthiti aura nae samAja kA nirmANa, rAga-virAga, dveSa-ghRNA Adi dvandvoM se mukta, dhyAna kI bhUmikA, nigoda kI vyAkhyA, nigoda se mola taka / 18. praznottara- pravacana : 561-463 585-600 601-613

Page #15
21. praznocA pavana : jIvanta samparka ke kie sokamASA prAkRta kA prayoga, mAna ke adhikArI adhikArI kA prazna, paNDitoM kI nArAjagI, gozAlaka aura mahAvIra, kukkuTAsana aura govohAsana, mahAvIra kA bAtmadarzana, mahAvIra kA gRhtyaag|| 22. praznottaraM pravaTa 663-606 tyAga aura bhoga, saiksa paravaTsa aura dhArmika paravaTsa, mAsAna dhyAna, zaMkara aura cArvAka / 23. praznottara-pravacana : 680-702 cetanA aura mULa, mahAvIra aura pArasanApa kI paramparAeM, prema anAdi hai, prema kI anubhUti navIna hai, dharma aura sampradAya, eka dharma kI sthApanA asambhava, dharma kI nahIM, pArmikatA kI 'sthApanA sambhava hai| 24. praznottara-prapana: 703-724 sukha kI khoja, svatantratA, upalagSa vAtmAnoM ko utarane kI svtntrtaa| 25. praznottalamala: 72.5-742 ela, duHkha aura bAnanda kI vyaakhyaa| 16. samApana-pravacana: 743-761 mahAvIra ko samajhane kA ekamAtra upAya-prema, upasaMhAra / pariziSTa-1: 763-789 (1) ahiNsaa| pariziSTa-2: 761-19 (2).yaan| *rahasyadarzI kaSi rajanoza : eka jhalaka / 767-718 *bhagavAn zrI rajanIza sAhitya sUcI

Page #16

Page #17
pravacana.

Page #18
maiM mahAvIra kA, anuyAyI nahIM hUM, premI hUM, vaise hI jaise krAisTa kA, kRSNa kA, buddha kA, lAotse kA ; aura merI dRSTi meM anuyAyI kabhI bhI nahIM samajha paataa| aura duniyA meM do ho taraha ke loga haiM / sAdhAraNatayA yAM to kAI anuyAyo hotA hai yA koI virodha meM hotA hai| na anuyAyI samajha pAtA hai na virodhI samajha pAtA hai| eka aura rAstA bhI hai 'prema'; jisake atirikta hama aura kisI rAste se kabhI kisI ko samajha hI nahIM pAte / anuyAyo ko eka kaThinAI hai ki vaha eka se baMdha jAtA hai aura virodhI ko bhI kaThinAI hai ki vaha virodha meM baMdha jAtA hai| sirpha premI ko eka mukti hai| premI ko baMdhane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura jo prema bAMdhatA hai, vaha prema hI nhiiN| ___ to mahAvIra se prema karane meM mahAvIra se baMdhanA nahIM hotaa| mahAvIra se prema karate hue bhI buddha ko, kRSNa ko, krAisTa ko prema kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki jisa cIja ko hama mahAvIra meM prema karate haiM vaha hajAra-hajAra logoM meM usI taraha prakaTa huI hai / mahAvIra ko thor3e hI prema karate haiM / vaha jo zarIra hai vardhamAna kA, vaha jo janmatithiyoM meM baMdhI huI hai eka itihAsa rekhA hai, eka dina paidA honA, aura eka dina mara jAnA ..-use to prema nahIM karate / prema karate haiM usa jyoti ko jo usa miTTI ke diye meM prakaTa huii| vaha diyA kona thA, yaha bahuta artha kI bAta nhiiN| bahuta diyoM meM vaha jyoti prakaTa huI hai; jo jyoti ko prema karegA vaha diye se nahIM bNdhegaa| aura jo diye se baMdhegA, use jyoti kA kabhI patA nahIM lgegaa| kyoMki diye se jo baMdha rahA hai, nizcita hai ki use jyoti kA patA

Page #19
mahAvIra : mero dRSTi meM nahIM claa| jise jyoti kA patA cala jAe use diye kI yAda bhI rahegI ? use diyA phira dikhAI bhI par3egA ? jise jyoti dikha jAe, vaha diye ko bhUla jaaegaa| isalie jo diye ko yAda rakhe haiM unheM jyoti nahIM dikhI hai aura jo jyoti ko prema karegA, vaha isa jyoti ko yA usa jyoti ko thor3e hI prema. karegA, vaha jo jyotirmaya hai use hI iMma karegA / jaba eka jyoti meM baMdha jAegA use to kahIM bhI jyoti hai, vahIM dikha jAegI - sUraja meM bhI ghara meM jalane vAle choTe se diye meM bhI, cAMda-tAre meM bhI Aga meM-jahAM kahIM bhI jyoti hai, vahIM dikha jaaegii| lekina anuyAyI vyaktiyoM se baMdhe haiM / virodhI bhI vyaktiyoM se baMdhe haiM / premI bhara ko vyakti se baMdhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM / * " * to maiM premI huuN| aura isalie merA koI baMdhana nahIM hai mahAvIra se / zraura baMdhana na ho to hI samajha ho sakatI hai-aNDarasTaiMDiMga ho sakatI hai / yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai ki mahAvIra ko carcA ke lie kyoM cuneM? bahAnA hai sirpha / jaise khUMTI hotI hai| kapar3A TAMganA, prayojana hotA hai| khUMTI koI bhI kAma de sakatI hai| mahAvIra bhI kAma de sakate haiM jyoti ke smaraNa meM, buddha bhI, kRSNa bhI, krAisTa bhI / kisI bhI khUMTI se kAma liyA jA sakatA hai / smaraNa usa jyoti kA jo hamAre diye meM bhI jala sakatI hai ! smaraNa prema mAMgatA hai, anukaraNa nahIM / aura vaha smaraNa bhI mahAvIra kA jaba hama karate haiM, to bhI mahAvIra kA smaraNa nahIM hai vaha / aura usa tatva kA smararaNa hai usa tatva smaraNa A jAe to aura vahI sArthaka hai jo Atma-smaraNa kI pUjA se yaha nahIM hotA / pUjA se Atma / / kA jo mahAvIra meM prakaTa huA tatkAla Atma-smaraNa bana jAtA hai tarapha le jaae| lekina mahAvIra kI smaraNa nahIM AtA ! bar3I maje kI bAta 1 pUjA Atma-vismaraNa kA upAya hai| jo apane ko bhUlanA cAhate haiM ve pUjA meM laga jAte haiM / unake lie bhI mahAvIra khUMTI kA kAma dete haiM, buddha, kRSNasaba khUMTI kA kAma dete haiM / jise apane ko bhUlanA hai ve apane bhUlane kA vastra khUMTI para TAMga dete haiM / anuyAyI, bhakta, andhe anukaraNa karane vAle bhI mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa kI khUMTiyoM kA upayoga kara rahe haiM, Atma-vismaraNa ke lie / pUjA, prArthanA, arcanA saba vismaraNa hai / smaraNa bahuta aura bAta hai / smaraNa kA artha hai ki hama mahAvIra meM usa sAra ko khoja pAe - kisI meM bhI, kahIM se bhI / vaha sAra hameM dikha jAe; usakI eka

Page #20
pavacana-1 jhalaka mila jAe, usakA eka smaraNaM ho jAe ki aisA bhI huA hai, aisA bhI kisI vyakti meM hotA hai| aisA bhI sambhava hai| yaha sambhAvanAoM kA bodha tatkAla hameM apane prati jagA detA hai ki jo kisI eka meM sambhava hai, jo eka manuSya meM sambhava hai, vaha phira mero sambhAvanA kyoM na bane ? aura taba hama pUjA meM na jAyeMge balki eka antar pIr3A, eka inara sariMga meM utara jaayeNge| jaise jale hue diye ko dekha kara eka bujhA huA diyA eka AtmapIr3A meM utara jAe aura use lage ki maiM vyartha hUM, maiM sirpha nAma mAtra kA diyA hUM kyoMki vaha jyoti kahAM, vaha prakAza kahAM? maiM sirpha avasara haiM jisameM jyoti pragaTa ho sakato hai, lekina abhI huI nahIM hai| lekina bujhe hue diyoM ke bIca bujhA huA diyA rakhA rahe to use khyAla bhI na Ae, patA bhI na cle| to karor3a bujhe hue diyoM ke bIca meM bhI jo smaraNa nahIM pA sakatA vaha eka jale hue diye ke nikaTa A sakatA hai| __ mahAvIra, yA buddha, yA kRSNa kA mere lie isase jyAdA koI prayojana nahIM ki ve jale hue diye haiM, aura unakA khyAla unake jale hue diye kI lapaTa eka bAra bho hamArI AMkhoM meM pahu~ca jAe to hama phira vahI AdamI nahIM ho sakate jo hama kala taka the, kyoMki hamArI eka naI sambhAvanA kA dvAra khula gayA; jo hameM patA hI nahIM thA ki hama ho sakate haiM usakI pyAsa jaga gii| yaha pyAsa jaga jAe to koI bhI bahAnA banatA ho, isase koI prayojana nahIM / to maiM mahAvIra ko bhI, krAisTa ko bhI bahAnA banAUMgA, kRSNa ko bhI, buddha ko bhI, lAotse ko bhii| phira hamameM bahuta taraha ke loga haiN| aura. kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki jise lAotse meM jyoti dikha sakatI hai, ho sakatA hai use baddha meM jyoti na dikhe| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jise mahAvIra meM jyoti dikha sakatI hai use lAotse meM jyoti na dikhe| eka bAra apanI hI jyoti dikha jAe taba to lAotse, buddha kA mAmalA ho nahIM, tava to sar3aka para calate sAdhAraNa AdamI meM bhI jyoti dikhane lagatI hai| taba phira aisA Adamo hI nahIM dikhatA jisameM jyoti na ho| taba to AdamI bahuta dUra kI bAta hai pazupakSI meM vahI jyoti dikhane lagatI hai| pazu-pakSI bhI bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, patthara meM bhI vaha jyoti dikhane lagatI hai| eka bAra apane meM dikha jAe to saba meM dikhane lagatI hai| lekina, jaba taka svayaM meM nahIM dikhI taba taka jarUrI nahIM ki sabhI logoM ko mahAvIra meM jyoti dikhe| usake kAraNa hai / vyakti.

Page #21
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM vyakti ke dekhane ke DhaMga meM bheda hai aura vyakti-vyakti kI grAhakatA meM bheda hai aura vyakti-vyakti ke rujhAna aura ruci meM meda hai / eka sundara yuvati haiM, jarUrI nahIM sabhI ko sundara mAlUma par3e / * samrAT ne / aura majanU ko dera taka vRkSoM ke nIce ronA gAMva bhara meM usakI carcA / ne dayA karake use bulA liyA, bolA tU pAgala ho gayA hai / lailA dUMgA / majanU ko pakar3a liyA thA usake gAMva ke por3A kI khabareM usa taka pahuMcI thiiN| usakA rAta aura cillAnA; usakI AMkhoM se bahate hue AMsU; to samrAT ko maiMne bhI dekhA hai / aisA kyA hai ? bahuta sAdhAraNa hai / usase sundara lar3akiyA~ tere lie maiM intajAma kara dekha / lar3akiyAM bulA lI thIM usane / katAra lagA do dIvAra ke sAmane kahA ki dekha ! nagara kI sundaratama lar3akiyA~ vahAM para upasthita thIM, rAjA kA nimantraNa thaa| lekina, majanU ne dekhA taka nahIM / aura majanU khUba haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, Apa samajhe nahIM / lailA ko dekhane ke lie majanU kI AMkha caahie| vaha AMkha Apake pAsa nahIM / to ho sakatA hai lailA Apako sAdhAraNa dikhe / lailA ko maiM hI dekha sakatA hUM asAdhAraNa / maiM majanU hU~ / majanU kI AMkha lailA ko paidA karatI hai, AviSkAra karatI hai, udghATana karatI hai-- yAnI lailA hone ke lie majana cAhie / aura 1 eka-eka vyakti meM buniyAdI bheda hai / isalie duniyA meM itane tIrthaMkara, itane avatAra, itane guru haiM / aura isalie aisA ho sakatA hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra jaise vyakti eka hI jagaha meM eka hI dina Thahare aura gujare hoM, eka hI ilAke meM varSa- varSa ghUme, hoM; phira bhI, gAMva meM kinhIM ko buddha dikhAI par3e hoM, kinhIM ko mahAvIra dikhAI par3e hoM, aura kinhIM ko donoM na dikhAI par3e hoM / jaba maiM kucha dekhatA hUM to jo hai, dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vahI mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai / mere pAsa dekhane kI eka viziSTa dRSTi hai / aura, dRSTi pratyeka vyakta kI alaga hai| kisI ko mahAvIra meM vaha jyoti dikhAI par3a sakatI hai / aura, taba usa becAre ko majabUrI hai / ho sakatA hai ki vaha kahe ki buddha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai aura vaha kahe jIsasa meM kyA hai ? muhammada meM kyA hai ? lekina, usakI nAsamajhI hai| vaha jarA jaldI kara rahA hai| vaha sahAnubhUtipUrNa nahIM mAlUma ho rahA hai / vaha samajha nahIM rahA hai / aura jaba koI usase kahegA ki mahAvIra meM kucha bhI nahIM hai to vaha krodha se bhara jAegA / aba bhI vaha nahIM samajha pA rahA hai / jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki jIsasa meM kucha nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai to sakatA hai ki kisI ko mahAvIra meM kucha bhI na dikhAI par3e / 9

Page #22
FOR mahAvIra meM jo hai use dekhane ke lie viziSTa AMkha caahie| hAM, jamIna para bhinna-bhinna taraha ke loga haiM / bahuta bhinna-bhinna taraha ke loga / koI inakI jAtiyAM banAnA bhI muzkila hai, itane bhinna taraha ke loga haiM / . lekina, eka bAra dikha jAe sAmya to saba bhinnatAeM kho jAtI haiM / * * saba bhinatAeM diye kI bhinnatAeM haiM- jyoti kI bhinnatA nahIM hai / diye bhinna-bhinna haiM / bahuta-bahuta AkAra ke haiN| bahuta - bahuta rUpa ke haiM / " bahuta - bahuta raMgoM ke haiM / bahuta - bahuta kArIgaroM ne unheM banAyA hai / bahuta-bahuta unake sraSTA haiM, unake nirmAtA haiM / to ho sakatA hai ki jisane eka hI taraha kA diyA dekhA ho, dUsare taraha ke diye ko dekhakara kahane lage ki yaha kaisA diyA hai / aisA diyA hotA bhI nahIM / lekina, jisane eka bAra jyoti ko dekha liyA cAhe koI bhI rUpa ho, cAhe koI bhI AkAra ho- jisane eka bAra jyoti dekha lI - dUsarI kisI AkAra kI jyoti ko dekhakara vaha yaha na kaha sakegA ki yaha kaisI jyoti hai ? kyoMki jyotirmaya kA jo anubhava hai, vaha AkAra kA anubhava nahIM / aura diye kA jo anubhava hai, vaha AkAra kA anubhava hai / diyA eka jar3a hai, padArtha hai, ThaharA huA, rukA huA / jyoti eka cetana hai, eka satya hai jIvanta, bhAgI huI / diyA rakhA huA hai| jyoti jA rahI hai / aura yaha kabhI khyAla kiyA ki jyoti sadA Upara kI ora jA rahI hai / koI bhI upAya karo, diye ko kaisA bhI rakho isa AkAra kA 'Ar3A ki ki usa AkAra Upara ko / kaisI bhI jyoti hai, anubhava hai tirachA, U~cA ki nIcA, choTA ki bar3A, kA, jyoti hai ki basa bhAgI jA rahI hai bhAgI jA rahI hai Upara ko / nirAkAra kA jyoti meM aura Urdhvagamana kI pahacAna ki sirpha Upara hI Upara jaanaa| aura, kitanI jaldI jyoti kA AkAra kho jAtA hai / dera nahIM lagatI hai, dekha bhI nahIM pAte ki AkAra kho jAtA hai / pahacAna bhI nahIM pAte ki AkAra kho jAtA hai / jyoti kitanI jalatI hai / choTA sA AkAra letI hai, phira nirAkAramaya ho jAtI hai, phira khojane cale jAo, milegI nahIM / thI kabhI - aba thI, aura aba nahIM, lekina aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai ki jo thA, vaha aba na ho jAe / .... jyoti eka milana hai zrAkAra-nirAkAra kA / pratipala AkAra nirAkAra meM jA rahA hai| hama AkAra taka dekha pAeM to bhI hama abhI jyoti ko nahIM dekha pAe, kyoMki jo AkAra ke pAra saMkramaNa ho rahA hai nirAkAra meM, vahI jyoti hai / bora isalie aisA ho jAtA hai ki diyoM ko pahacAnane vAle jyotiyoM ke *

Page #23
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sambandha meM jhagar3A karate rahate haiN| aura diyoM ko pakar3ane vAle jyotiyoM ke nAma para paMtha .aura sampradAya banA lete haiN| aura jyoti se diye kA kyA sambandha ! jyoti se diye kA sambandha hI kyA hai ? diyA sirpha eka avasara thaa| jahAM jyoti ghttii| aura jo jyoti kA AkAra dikhA thA vaha bhI sirpha eka. avasara thA, jahAM se jyoti nirAkAra meM gii| ___ vardhamAna to diyA hai, mahAvIra jyoti; siddhArtha to diyA hai, buddha jyoti hai jIsasa to diyA hai-krAisTa jyoti hai| lekina hama diye ko pakar3a lete hai| aura mahAvIra ke sambandha meM socate-socate hama vardhamAna ke sambandha meM socane lagate haiN| bhUla ho gii| varSamAna ko jo pakar3a legA, mahAvIra ko kabhI nahIM jAna skegaa| siddhArtha ko jo pakar3a legA use buddha kI kabhI pahacAna hI nahIM hogii| aura jIsasa ko, mariyama ke beTe ko, jisane pahacAnA, vaha krAisTa ko, paramArumA ke beTe ko kabhI nahIM pahacAna paaegaa| inameM kyA sambandha hai ? donoM bAta hI alaga hai| lekina, hamane donoM ko ikaTThA kara rakhA hai-jIsasa, krAisTa, varSamAna, mahAvIra, gautama buddha ko, diye aura jyoti ko, aura jyoti kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai / diye ko hama pakar3e haiN| merA diye se koI sambandha nhiiN| koI artha hI nahIM dekhatA hU~ inameM / to phira diye to hama haiM hii| isakI cintA hameM nahIM karanI cAhie / diye hama saba haiM hI / jyoti hama ho sakate haiM, jo hama abhI nahIM haiN| jyoti ko cintA karanI cAhie / idhara mahAvIra ko nimitta banAkara jyoti para vicAra karanA. hogaa| jinheM mahAvIra kI tarapha se jyoti pahacAna meM A sakatI hai acchA hai vahIM se pahacAna A jAe / jinako nahIM A sakatI unake liye kisI aura ko nimitta banAyA jA sakatA hai / saba nimitta kAma meM A sakate haiM / bahuta viziSTa haiM mahAvIra-isalie socanA to bahuta jarUrI hai una para / lekina viziSTa kisI dUsare kI tulanA meM nahIM / Ama taura se hama aisA ho socate haiM ki koI vyakti viziSTa hai to hama pUchate haiM-kisa se ? jaba maiM kahatA hU~ bahuta viziSTa haiM mahAvIra to maiM yaha nahIM kahatA hU~ ki buddha se, ki muhammada se| tulanA maiM nahIM kara rahA hU~ balki viziSTa hai-isa artha meM-jo ghaTanA ghaTI usase / vaha jo ghaTanA ghaTI, vaha jo jyotirmaya hone kI ghaTanA aura nirAkAra meM vilIna ho jAne kI ghaTanA, usase viziSTa haiN| usa ghaTanA se jIsasa viziSTa hai| muhammada viziSTa hai, kanaphyUsiyasa viziSTa haiN| usa barSa

Page #24
pravacana -1 meM vahI viziSTa hai jo AkAra ko khokara nirAkAra meM calA gayA hai / yahI hai viziSTatA / * hama aviziSTa haiM / hama sAdhAraNa haiM / sAdhAraNa isa artha meM ki vaha ghaTanA abhI nahIM ghttii| duniyA meM do! hI taraha ke loga haiM - sAdhAraNa aura astadhAraNa / sAdhAraNa se merA matalaba hai jo abhI sirpha diyA hai, jyoti bana sakate haiM / sAdhAraNa asAdhAraNa kA avasara hai, maukA hai, bIja hai / aura asAdhAraNa vaha hai jo jyoti bana gayA aura gayA vahAM, usa ghara kI tarapha jahAM pahu~ca kara zAnti hai, jahAM Ananda hai, jahAM khoja kA anta hai aura upalabdhi / isalie jaba maiM viziSTa kaha rahA hUM to merA matalaba yaha nahIM ki kisI se viziSTa / viziSTa jaba maiM kaha rahA hU~ to merA matalaba hai -- sAdhAraNa nahIM asAdhAraNa / hama saba sAdhAraNa haiM / hama saba asAdhAraNa ho sakate the / aura jaba taka hama sAdhAraNa haiM, taba taka hama sAdhAraNa aura asAdhAraNa ke bIca jo bheda khar3e karate haiM, vaha ekadama nAsamajhI ke haiM / sAdhAraNa basa sAdhAraNa hI hai / vaha caparAsI hai ki rASTrapati, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / yaha sAdhAraNa ke ho do rUpa haiM / caparAsI pahalI sIr3hI para aura rASTrapati AkhirI sIr3hI para / caparAsI bhI car3hatA jAe to rASTrapati ho * jAe aura rASTrapati utaratA jAe to caparAsI ho jaae| caparAsI car3ha jAte haiM, rASTrapati utara Ate haiM / donoM kAma calate haiM / yaha eka hI sIr3hI para sArA khela hai - sAdhAraNa kI sIr3hI para / sAdhAraNa kI sIr3hI para sabhI sAdhAraNa haiMcAhe vaha kisI bhI pAyadAna para khar3e hoM - nambara eka kI ki nambara hajAra kI ki nambara zUnya kI / isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| eka sIr3hI sAdhAraNa kIM hai aura isa sAdhAraNa kI sIr3hI se jo chalAMga lagA jAte haiM, ve asAdhAraNa meM pahuMca jAte haiM / asAdhAraNa kI koI sIr3hI nahIM hai / isalie asAdhAraNa do vyaktiyoM meM nIce-Upara koI nahIM hotA / phira kaI loga pUchate haiM ki buddha UMce ki mahAvIra, kRSNa UMce ki krAisTa / to ve apanI sAdhAraNa ko sIr3hI ke gaNita se asAdhAraNa logoM ko socane cala pdd'e| aura aise pAgala hue haiM ki kitAbeM bhI likhate haiM ki kauna kisase UMcA / aura unheM patA nahIM ki UMce aura nIce kA jo khyAla hai, sAdhAraNa duniyA kA syAla hai / asAdhAraNa UMcA zrIra nIcA nahIM hotA / asala meM jo UMce-nIce kI duniyA se bAhara calA jAtA hai, -vahI asAdhAraNa hai / to bhalA kaise toleM ki kabIra kahAM ki nAnaka kahAM, aura

Page #25
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aisI kitAbeM haiM, aise nakze banAe haiM, logoM ne ki kauna kisake Upara khar3A hai| vahAM bhI kauna Age haiM, kauna pIche hai, kauna kisa khaNDa meM pahuMca gayA hai| ve sAdhAraNa logoM kI duniyA aura sAdhAraNa logoM ke khyAla hai| ve vahAM bhI vahI soka rahe haiN| vahAM koI U~cA nahIM hai, koI nIcA nahIM hai| ___asalU meM UMcA aura nIcA jahAM taka hai, vahAM taka 'diyA hai| bar3A aura choTA jahAM taka hai, vahAM taka 'diyA' hai / jyoti bar3I aura choTI hotI nhiiN| jyoti yA to jyoti hotI hai yA nahIM hotii| 'jyoti bar3I aura choTI kA kyA matalaba hai ? aura nirAkAra meM kho jAne kI kSamatA choTI jyoti kI utanI hI hai, jitanI bar3I se bar3I jyoti kI aura nirAkAra meM kho jAnA hI asAdhAraNa ho jAnA hai| to choTI jyoti kauna ? aura bar3I jyoti kona ? choTI jyoti dhIre-dhIre khotI hai, bar3I jyoti jaldI kho jAtI hai yaha vaise hI bhUla hai, ise thor3A samajha lenA ucita hogaa| * hajAroM sAla taka aisA samajhA jAtA thA ki agara hama eka makAna kI chata para khar3e ho jAeM aura eka bar3A patthara girAeM aura eka choTA patyaraeka sAtha, to bar3A patthara jamIna para pahale pahuMcegA aura choTA patthara pIche / hajAroM sAla taka yaha khyAla thA kisI ne girAkara dekhA nahIM thA, kyoMki. bAta itanI sApha sIdhI mAlUma par3atI thI aura ucita tarkayukta ki koI yaha kahatA bhI ki calo jarA chata para girAkara dekho to loga kahate pAgala ho / isameM bhI koI socane kI bAta hai| bar3A patthara pahale girevA, bar3A hai, jyAdA vajana hai| choTA, pIche giregaa| bar3A patthara ? bar3A patthara jaldI aaegaa| choTA patthara dhIre aaeNgaa| lekina, unheM patA nahIM thA ki bar3A patthara choTe patthara kA savAla nahIM hai girane meM savAla hai grevITezana kA, savAla hai jamIna kI kaziza kaa| aura vaha kaziza donoM para barAbara kAma kara rahI hai| choTe aura bar3e kA usa kaziza ke lie bheda nhiiN| to jaba pahalI daphA eka AdamI ne car3hakara "pisA' ke TAvara para girAkara dekhA, vaha adbhuta AdamI rahA hogaa| girAkara dekhe do patthara choTe aura bdd'e| aura jaba donoM patthara sAtha gire to vaha khuda hI cauMkA / usako bhI vizvAsa na AyA hogaa| bAra-bAra girAkara dekhA ki pakkA ho jAe, nahIM to loga kaheMge pAgala ho gayA hai-aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura jaba daur3akara usane vizvavidyAlaya meM khabara dI, jisameM ki vaha adhyApaka thA, to adhyApakoM ne kahA ki aisA kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| choTA aura bar3A patthara sAtha-sAtha

Page #26
pravacana-1 kaise gira sakate haiM ? choTA patthara choTA hai, bar3A patthara bdd'aa| bar3A pahale giregA, choTA patthara pIche giregaa| aura unhoMne jAne se inkAra kiyaa| paNDita sabase jyAdA jar3a hote haiN| adhyApaka the, vizvavidyAlaya ke paNDita the| * unhoMne kahA yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| jAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| phira bhI, bAmuzkila prayAsa karake vaha le gayA aura paNDitoM ne dekhA ki barAbara donoM sAtha gire, to unhoMne kahA ki isameM jarUra koI jAlasAjI hai| kyoMki aisA ho kaise sakatA hai ? yA zaitAna kA koI hAtha hai| ___ isa udAharaNa ko maiM isalie kaha rahA hU~ ki jamIna ke atirikta aura eka grevITezana (gurutvAkarSaNa ) hai / eka kaziza, eka gurutvAkarSaNa nIce khIMcane kaa| aura paramAtmA meM bhI, nirAkAra meM bhI eka vITezana hai, eka kaziza hai, Upara khIMcane kaa| yaha jo nirAkAra phailA huA hai Upara, vaha cIjoM ko Upara khIMcatA hai| hama jamIna kI kaziza ko to pahacAna gae dhIre-dhIre, parantu Upara kI kaziza ko hama nahIM pahacAna pA rahe haiM kyoMki jamIna para hama saba haiM, usa Upara kI kaziza ko kabhI koI jAtA hai aura jo jAtA hai vaha lauTatA nahIM to kucha khabara milatI nhiiN| vaha jo Upara kI, kaziza hai, usI kA nAma gresa hai| isako previTI, usakA presa / isakA gurutvAkarSaNa, usakA prabhuprasAda / koI aura nAma bhI do to usase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vahAM choTI aura bar3I jyoti kA savAla nhiiN| vaha jyoti bhara bana jAe basa / choTo jyoti utano ho gati se calI jAtI hai jitanI bar3I, vaha gresa khIMca letI hai nirAkAra kii| isalie vahAM koI choTA-bar3A nahIM, kyoMki vahAM choTebar3e kA koI artha nhiiN| ___to buddha aura mahAvIra meM kauna bar3A, kona choTA-yaha sAdhAraNa logoM kI gaNita kI duniyA hai jisase hama hisAba lagAte haiN| aura sAdhAraNa gaNita kI duniyA se prasAdhAraNa logoM ko nahIM tolA jA sktaa| isalie vahAM koI bar3A-choTA nhiiN| sAdhAraNa se bAhara jo huA, vaha bar3e aura choTe kI gaNanA se bAhara ho jAtA hai| isalie isase bar3I bhrAnti koI nahIM ho sakatI ki koI kRSNa meM, kAisTa meM, koI buddha meM, koI mahAvIra meM taula karane baitthe| koI kora meM, nAnaka meM, ramaNa meM, kRSNamUti meM, koI tola karane baiThe ki kauna bar3A, kauna choTA; koI choTA-bar3A nahIM hai| lekina, hamAre mana ko bar3I takalIpha hotI hai, anuyAyI ke mana ko bar3I . takalIpha hotI hai, ki hamane jise pakar3A hai vaha bar3A honA caahie| aura isI

Page #27
mahAvIra : mero dRSTi meM lie maiMne kahA ki anuyAyI kabhI nahIM samajha pAtA, samajha hI nahIM sktaa| anuyAyI kucha thopatA hai apanI tarapha se| samajhane ke lie bar3A sarala citta cAhie; anuyAyI ke pAsa sarala citta nhiiN| virodhI bhI nahIM samajha pAtA kyoMki vaha choTA karane ke Avha meM hotA hai, anuyAyoM se ulTI koziza meM . lagA hotA hai| prema hI samajha pAtA hai / isalie jise samajhanA hai, use prema karanA hai aura prema sadA bezarta hai| agara kRSNa ko isalie prema kiyA hai ki tuma mujhe svarga le calanA to yaha prema zartapUrNa hogA, usameM kanDIzana zurU ho gaI / agara isalie mahAvIra se prema kiyA hai ki tuma hI sahAre ho, tumhI pAra le caloge bhavasAgara se, zarta zurU ho gaI, prema khatma ho gyaa| prema hai bezarta / koI zarta hI nhiiN| prema yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma mujhe kucha denA / prema kA mAMga se koI sambandha hI nhiiN| jahAM taka mAMga hai, vahAM taka saudA hai, jahAM taka saudA hai vahAM taka prema nahIM hai| saba anuyAyI saudA karate haiN| isalie koI anuyAyI prema nahIM kara pAtA 'aura virodhI kisI aura se saudA kara rahA hai, isalie virodhI ho gayA hai ! aura virodha bhI isIlie ho gayA hai kyoMki use saude kA AzvAsana nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki ye kRSNa kese le jAeMge ? to kRSNa ko usane chor3a diyA hai, inkAra kara diyA hai| prema kA matalaba hai bezarta, prema kA matalaba haiM vaha AMkha jo paripUrNa sahAnubhUti se bharI hai aura samajhanA cAhatI hai| mAMga kucha bhI nahIM hai| mahAvIra ko samajhane ke lie pahalI bAta to maiM yaha kahanA cAhU~gA ki . koI mAMga nahIM, koI sImA nahIM, koI anukaraNa nahIM, koI anuyAyI kA bhAva nhiiN| eka sahAnubhUtipUrNa dRSTi se ki vyakti huA jisameM kucha ghaTA-hama dekheM ki kyA ghaTA, pahacAne kyA ghaTA ? khojeM ki kyA ghaTA? isalie jaina kabhI mahAvIra ko nahIM samajha paaegaa| usakI zarta baMdhI hai| jaina mahAvIra ko kabhI nahIM samajha sktaa| bauddha buddha ko kabhI nahIM samajha sktaa| isalie pratyeka jyoti ke AsapAsa anuyAyiyoM kA jo samUha ikaTThA hotA hai, vaha jyoti ko bujhAne meM sahayogI hotA hai; usa jyoti ko aura jalAne meM nahIM / anuyAyiyoM se bar3A duzmana khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| inheM patA hI nahIM ki ye duzmanI kara baiThate haiN| aba mahAvIra.kA jaina hone se kyA sambandha ? koI bhI nhiiN| mahAvIra ko patA hI na hogA ki ve jaina haiN| aura patA hogA to bar3e sAdhAraNa

Page #28
pravacana-1 AdamI the, phira usa asAdhAraNa duniyA ke AdamI nahIM the jisakI hama bAta karate hai ! mahAvIra ko patA bhI nahIM ho sakatA sapane meM bhI ki maiM jaina huuN| na krAisTa ko patA ho sakatA hai ki maiM IsAI huuN| aura jinako yaha patA hai ve samajha nahIM pAeMge kyoMki jaise) hama samajhane se pahale kucha ho jAte haiM to jo hama ho jAte haiM vaha hamArI samajha meM bAdhA DAlatA hai| kyoMki hama ho pahale jAte hai aura phira hama samajhane jAte haiN| samajhane jAnA ho to khAlI mana jaaie| isalie jo jaina nahIM hai, bauddha nahIM hai, hindU nahIM, musalamAna nahIM, vaha samajha sakatA hai, vaha sahAnubhUti se dekha sakatA hai| usakI premapUrNa dRSTi ho sakatI hai kyoMki usakA koI Agraha nhiiN| usakA apanA hone kA koI Agraha nhiiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hama janma se jaina ho jAte haiM, janma se hI bauddha ho jAte haiN| matalaba janma se hamAre dhArmika hone kI sambhAvanA samApta ho jAtI hai| agara kabhI bhI manuSya ko dhArmika banAnA ho to janma se dharma kA sambandha bilkula hI tor3a denA jarUrI hai| janma se koI kaise dhArmika ho sakatA hai, aura jo janma se hI pakar3a liyA kisI dharma ko to vaha . samajhegA kyA? samajhane kA maukA kyA rahA ? aba to usakA Agraha nirmita ho gayA--prejUDisa, pakSapAta nirmita ho gyaa| aba vaha mahAvIra ko samajha ho nahIM sakatA kyoMki mahAvIra ko samajhane ke pahale mahAvIra tIrthakara ho gae, parama guru ho gae, sarvajJa ho gae, paramAtmA ho ge| aba paramAtmA ko pUjA jA sakatA hai, samajhA to nahIM jA sakatA, tIrthaMkara kA guNagAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, samajhA to nahIM jA sktaa| samajhane ke lie to atyanta sarala dRSTi cAhie jisakA koI pakSapAta nhiiN| ___ yaha maiM kaha sakatA hU~ ki mahAvIra ko samajha sakA hU~ kyoMki merA koI pakSapAta nahIM, koI Agraha nahIM / lekina ho sakatA hai ki jo merI samajha ho, vaha zAstra meM na mile| milegI bhI nahIM, na milane kA kAraNa pakkA hai| kyoMki zAstra unhoMne likhe haiM jo baMdhe haiM, zAstra unake likhe hai jo anuyAyI haiM, zAstra unhoMne likhe hai jo jainI haiM, zAstra unake lie likhe haiM jinake lie mahAvIra tIrthakara hai, sarvajJa haiM, zAstra unake likhe haiM jinhoMne mahAvIra ko samajhane ke pahale kucha mAna liyA hai| merI samajha zAstra se mela na khAe"""aura yaha meM Apase kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki samajha kabhI bhI zAstra se mela nahIM khAegI / samajha aura zAstra meM buniyAdI viroSa rahA hai| zAstra nAsamajha hI rakhate haiN| nAsamasa ina anoM meM ki ve pakSapAtapUrNa hai| nAsamajha ina arthoM meM kiye

Page #29
14 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kucha siddha karane ko Atura haiN| nAsamajha ina arthoM meM ki unameM samajhane kI utanI utsukatA nahIM, jitanI kucha siddha karane kii| ___ eka vyakti haiM, ve AtmA ke punarjanma para zodha karate haiM / mujhe kisI ne unase milAyA to unhoMne mujhase kahA; hindustAna ke bAhara na mAlUma kitane . vizvavidyAlayoM meM vaha bole haiN| yahAM ke eka vizvavidyAlaya se sambandhita haiN| eka usa vizvavidyAlaya meM vibhAga bhI banA rahe haiM jo punarjanma ke sambandha meM khoja karatA hai| kucha mitra unheM lAe the mere pAsa milAne / bIsa-pacIsa mitra ikaTThe ho gae the| Ate hI unase bAta huI to maiMne unase pUchA Apa kyA kara rahe haiM ? to unhoMne kahA ki maiM vaijJAnika rUpa se siddha karanA cAhatA hU~ ki AtmA kA punarjanma hai| maiMne kahA ki eka bAta maiM nivedana karUM ki agara vaijJAnika rUpa se siddha karanA cAhate haiM, to aisA kahate hI Apa avaijJAnika ho ge| vaijAnika hone kI pahalI zarta hai ki hama kucha siddha nahIM karanA cAhate, jo hai use jAnanA cAhate haiN| vaijJAnika honA hai to Apako kahanA 'cAhie hama jAnanA cAhate haiM ki AtmA kA punarjanma hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai| Apa kahate haiM ki yaha vaijJAnika rUpa se siddha karanA cAhatA hai ki mAtmA kA punarjanma hotA hai to Apane pahale hI mAna liyA hai ki punarjanma hotA hai| aba sirpha siddha karane kI bAta raha gaI so Apa vaijJAnika rUpa se sikha kara sakate haiM / to avaijJAnika Apa ho hI gae / to maiMne kahA isameM vijJAna kA nAma pIche mata DAleM, vyartha hai / vaijJAnika buddhi kucha bhI siddha nahIM karanA cAhatI; jo hai, use jAnanA cAhatI hai| aura zAstrIya buddhi isalie avaijJAnika ho gaI ki vaha kucha siddha karanA bAhatI hai, jo hai use jAnanA nahIM caahtii| . . jo hai, ho sakatA hai hamAre mana meM samajhane-socane se bilkula bhinna ho, viparIta ho| isalie zAstrIya buddhi kA AdamI paramparA se baMdhA hai, sampradAya se baMdhA hai, bhayabhIta hai, satya patA nahIM kaisA hai ? aura satya koI hamAre anukUla hI hogA; yaha jarUrI nhiiN| aura anukUla hI hotA to hama kabhI kA satya meM mila gae hote / sambhAvanA to yahI hai ki vaha pratikUla hogaa| hama asatya hai, vaha pratikUla hogaa| lekina, hama satya ko apane anukUla DhAlanA cAhate haiM, taba satya bhI asatya ho jAtA hai| saba zAstrIya buddhiyAM asatya kI tarapha le jAtI hai / to merI bAta na mAlUma kitane taloM para mela nahIM khAegI ? mela khA jAe kabhI to yahI Azcarya hai| khA jAe to vaha saMyoga kI bAta hai| na khAnA bilkula svAbhAvika hogaa| phira zAstra se merI pakar3a nahIM hai| ..

Page #30
15 mahAvIra ko khojane kA eka r3haMga to yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke sambandha meM jo paramparA hai, jo zAstra hai, jo zabda saMgrahIta hai, hama usameM jaaeN| aura usa sArI paramparA ke gahare pahAr3a ko tor3eM, khojeM aura mahAvIra ko pakar3eM ki kahA~ haiM mahAvIra / mahAvIra ko hue DhAI hajAra sAla hue / DhAI hajAra sAloM meM " jo bhI likhA gayA mahAvIra ke sambandha meM, hama usa sabase gujareM aura mahAvIra taka jAe~ / yaha zAstra ke dvArA jAne kA rAstA hai jaisA ki Ama taura se jAyA jAtA hai / lekina, maiM mAnatA hUM ki isa mArga se kabhI jAyA hI nahIM jA sakatA / kabhI bhI nahIM jAyA jA sktaa| Apa jahAM pahuMceMge usakA mahAvIra se koI sambandha hI nahIM hogA / usake kAraNa haiN| thor3e hameM samajha lene cAhieM / 'pravacana- 1 mahAvIra ne jo anubhava kiyA hai, kisI ne bhI jo anubhava kiyA, use zabda meM kahanA kaThina hai / pahalI bAta hai / jise bhI koI gaharA anubhava huA hai, vaha zabda ko asamarthatA ko ekadama tatkAla jAna pAtA hai ki bahuta muzkila hogI / paramAtmA kA, satya kA, mokSa kA anubhava to bahuta gaharA anubhava hai / sAdhAraNa sA prema kA agara kisI vyakti ko huA ho to vaha pAtA hai ki kyA kahU~ ? nahIM, zabda meM nahIM kahA jA C anubhava bhI kaise kahU~ ? sakatA / prema ke sambandha meM aksara ve loga bAteM karate raheMge jinheM prema kA 1 / anubhava nahIM huA hai jo prema ke sambandha meM bahuta AzvAsana se bAteM karatA ho, samajha hI lo ki use prema kA anubhava nahIM huA hai kyoMki prema ke anubhava ke bAda haijITezana AegA, AzvAsana * nahIM raha jAegA / bahuta DaregA vaha, cintita hogA ki kaise kahU~ ? kyA kahU~ ? kahatA hU~ to gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai saba | kahanA cAhatA hU~ vaha pIche chUTa jAtI haiN| jo kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA vaha zabda se nikala jAtA hai / jitanI gaharI anubhUti, utane hI thothe aura vyartha haiM zabda / kyoMki zabda hai sataha para nirmita / aura zabda haiM unake dvArA nirmita jo sataha para jie haiN| aba taka santoM kI koI bhASA vikasita nahIM ho sakI hai| jo bhASA hai vaha sAdhAraNa janoM kI hai usa bhASA meM asAdhAraNa anubhava ko DAlanA aisA hI kaThina hai jaisA ki hama saMgIta suneM, jaisA ki hama saMgIta suneM aura koI baharA AdamI kahe ki saMgIta ko maiM suna penTa kara do, citra banA do ! to maiM zAyada thor3A jAe saMgIta ko penTa karane ke lie? kaise penTa kareM, nahIM sakatA to tuma saMgIta ko samajha jaauuN| kyA kiyA kI hai koziza logoM

Page #31
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ne; rAga aura rAginiyoM ko bhI citrita kiyA hai| lekina, ve bhI unakI hI samajha meM A sakatI haiM, jinhoMne saMgIta sunA hai| bahare AdamI ke ve bhI kucha samajha nahIM pdd'tii| megha ghira gae haiM, varSA kI bUMdeM A gaI haiM, aura mora nAcane lage haiM aura eka lar3akI hai| usakI sAr3I ur3I jAtI hai aura vaha ghara kI tarapha bhAgI calI jAtI hai| usake paira ke dhuMdharU baja rahe haiN| aba kisI rAga' ko kisI ne citrita kiyA hai| lekina bahare AdamI ne kabhI AkAza ke bAdaloM kA garjana nahIM sunaa| isalie citra meM bhI bAdala bilkula zAnta mAlUma par3ate haiN| unake garjane kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| bahare AdamI ne kabhI pairoM meM baMdhe dhuMgharU kI AvAja nahIM sunii| to ghugharU dikha sakate hai aura use jo dikhatA hai cUMdharU-cUMgharU hI nhiiN| jo dikhatA hai, vaha diyA hai, dhuMgharU to kucha aura hI hai jo ghaTatA hai vaha jo dikhatA hai vaha aura hai| cUMgharU sunA jAtA hai / aura jo jo dikhatA hai usameM, aura jo sunA jAtA hai usameM, bar3A pharka hai / eka cIja dikhAI par3a rahI hai, cUMgharU paira meM baMdhe / lekina, jisane kabhI ghaMgharU nahIM sUne use kyA dikhAI par3atA hai ? use eka cIja dikhAI par3a rahI hai jisakA ghaMgharU se koI sambandha nhiiN| vaha citra bilkula mRta hai kyoMki usa citra se dhvani kA koI anubhava usa AdamI ko nahIM ho sakatA jisane dhvani hI nahIM sunii| magara yaha bhI AsAna hai kyoMki. kAna aura A~kha eka hI tana ko indriyAM haiN| yaha itanA kaThina nhiiN| hai to bilkula kaThina phira bhI utanA kaThina nahIM hai| ... jaba koI vyakti atIndriya satya ko jAnatA hai to sabhI indriyAM ekadama vyartha ho jAtI haiM aura javAba dene meM asamartha ho jAtI haiM / bolanA par3atA hai indriya se aura yaha jAnA gayA hai vaha vahAM jAnA gayA hai, jahAM koI indriya mAdhyama nahIM hai / eka indriya mAdhyama hai jAnane meM to dUsarI indriya abhivyakti meM mAdhyama nahIM bana paatii| aura agara indriya mAdhyama hI na ho anubhava kI to phira indriya kaisI rahI ? isalie jo jAnatA hai, ekadama muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| bahuta bAra to vaha mauna ho jAtA hai / 'mauna' bhI bar3I pIr3A detA hai kyoMki lagatA hai use ki kahU~, lagatA hai ki kaha duuN| cAroM tarapha vaha aise logoM ko dekhatA hai jinako bhI yaha ho sakatA hai| aura bAMsuoM se bharI huI AMkheM dekhatA hai, klAnta ceharA dekhatA hai, cintA bhare hue hatya dekhatA hai| cAroM tarapha rugNa, vikSubdha manuSyoM ko dekhatA hai| gaura bhItara dekhatA hai, jahAM parama Ananda ghaTita ho gayA hai aura lagatA hai ki use bhI dekha sakatA

Page #32
pravacana- 1 hai jo nikaTa khar3A hai / koI kAraNa nahIM haiM, koI bAdhA nahIM hai, koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai, to use kaha duuN| aura kahane meM zabda ekadama asamartha ho jAtA hai / to mahAvIra jaisA vyakti jaba bolatA hai pahalA jhUTha vaha ho jAtA hai jaba vaha bolatA hai / vaha jo usane bolA vaha eka pratizata bhI vaha nahIM hai jo usane jaanaa| phira bhI vaha himmata karatA hai, sAhasa juTAtA hai aura socatA hai kyA hai / nahIM hajAra kiraNeM pahuMcegI to eka kiraNa phuNcegii| khabara to pahuMca jaaegii| vaha bolatA hai / agara mahAvIra kI vAraNI pakar3a kara hI koI mahAvIra kI khoja karane jAe to bhI mahAvIra nahIM mileMge / TheTha mahAvIra ko sunakara hI koI agara unakI vANI pakar3akara khojane jAe to eGgala bilkula badala jAyegA / jo mahAvIra kI vANI ko hI pakar3akara mahAvIra ko khojane jAyegA to kahIM pahuMcegA jahAM mahAvIra nahIM hoNge| bilkula cUkakara nikala jAyegA vahAM se, bilkula hI cUka jaayegaa| kyoMki zabda ne nahIM jAnA hai / vaha jAnA hai jo mahAvIra ne jAnA hai / vaha jAnA hai niHzabda ne / aura hamane pakar3A hai zabda / aba zabda se hama jahAM jAeMge vaha vahAM nahIM le jAne vAlA hai jahAM niHzabda meM jAne vAlA gayA hogA / aura phira ar3hAI hajAra sAla bAda mahAvIra kA zabda jinhoMne sunA unameM se jinhoMne samajhA hogA thor3A-bahuta, ve mauna meM cale gaye hoNge| jinako thor3I bhI samajha AI hogI, pakar3a AI hogI aura niHzabda kI jhalaka kA jarA sA izArA milA hogA, ve niHzabda meM bhAga gae hoNge| jinako samajha meM nahIM AI hogI ve zabdasaMgraha karane meM laga gaye hoMge / * to mahAvIra ke pAsa jo samajhA hogA vaha mona meM gayA hogA / jo nahIM samajhA hogA vaha gaNadhara bana gayA hogA / aba yaha bar3A ulTA mAmalA hai / Ama tora se hama socate haiM ki mahAvIra ke pAsa jo gaNadhara haiM, ve unake sabase adhika samajhane vAle loga haiM / isase bar3A jhUTha nahIM ho sakatA / mahAvIra ke pAsa jo sabase jyAdA samajhane vAlA hogA vaha mauna meM calA gayA hogA / baha to gayA hogA khoja meM vahA~ / aura jo sabase kama mahAvIra kyA bola rahe haiM, usako dUsare taka pahuMcAne ko vyavasthA karane meM laga gayA hogA / to gaNadhara ve nahIM haiM jo mahAvIra ko sarvAdhika samajha sakeM / gaNadhara ve haiM jo mahAvIra kI vANI kA yathArtha mamaM to samajha na pAe, kintu unake zabdoM ko pakar3a baiThe aura unakA saMgraha karane meM laga gae samajhane vAlA hai, vaha ASIATIC 8876 SOCIETY 10 JUN 1975 174--16 THE

Page #33
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM cIz2a saba saMgraha karatA hai| cAhe dhana saMgraha saMgraha kare, isameM koI pharka nahIM par3atA / andara ki ikaTThA kara lo| lekina kucha kucha thor3A-bahuta bhartha bhI ho sakatA haiikaTThA karane meM thor3A artha ho sakatA hai aura parigrahI vRtti kA hI yAnI parigrahI vyakti kA sArthaka bhI hai kyoMki parigrahI jo vyakti hogA, vaha kare, cAhe zabda saMgraha kare, cAhe yaza eka parigraha kI vRtti hai manuSya ke cIjeM aisI haiM jinake ikaTThA karane meM jaise ki koI dhana ikaTThA kreN| dhana kyoki dhana purigraha kI vRtti se hI paidA huA hai vAhana hai, parigrahI vRtti kI ho vinimaya mudrA hai / hI dhana AviSkAra hai / dhana kA koI vyakti saMgraha kare to dhana parigraha kA hI mAdhyama hai aura parigraha ke lie hI hai lekina jisa anubhava se mahAvIra gujare haiM vaha aparigraha meM ghaTA hai / aura unake zabdoM ko jo ikaTThA kara rahA hai, vaha parigrahI vRtti kA vyakti hai / mahAvIra ko utsukatA nahIM hai zabda saMgraha kI, na buddha ko hai, na krAisTa ko hai / vaise to mahAvIra bhI kitAba likha sakate the lekina mahAvIra ne kitAba nahIM likhI, kRSNa ne bhI kitAba nahIM likhI, buddha ne bhI kitAba nahIM likhI aura jIsasa ne bhI kitAba nahIM likhI / sirpha lAotse ne, ina asAdhAraNa logoM meM se, kiMtAba likhI aura vaha bhI jabaradastI meM likhI / loga kahate ki jAegA / jo nahIM par3atA / paidA ho gayA ki lAotse ne assI sAla kI umra taka kitAba nahIM likhI / kucha likho / aura vaha kahatA ki jo likhUMgAM vaha jhUTha ho likhanA hai vaha likhA nahIM jAtA, isalie isa upadrava meM maiM assI sAla taka bacA rahA lekina sAre mulka meM yaha bhAva aba bUr3hA huA jAtA haiM, aba mara jAegA, jo jAnatA hai vaha kho jAegA / antima umra meM lAotse parvatoM kI tarapha calA gayA, saba chor3a-chAr3akara, patA nahIM ki vaha kaba mraa| usane kahA ki isase pahale ki mRtyu chIne, mujhe khuda hI calA jAnA cAhie / Akhira mRtyu kI pratIkSA kyoM kareM, itanA paravaza bhI kyoM hoM ? jaba vaha cIna kI rekhA sImA chor3ane lagA to cIna ke samrAT ne cuMgI caukI para aura kahA ki kahA kaisA Taiksa ? na hama 1 use rukavA diyA apanI Taiksa cukAe binA nahIM jAne deMge | lAotse ne koI sAmAna le jAte hai bAhara, na kucha lAte haiM, akele jAte haiM / khAlI; saca to yaha hai ki jindagI bhara se khAlI haiM / kucha sAmAna kabhI gayA nahIM jisa para Taiksa denA pdd'e| Taiksa kaisA ? samrAT ne bahuta majAka kiyA aura usase kahA ki Taiksa to bahuta-bahuta lie jAte haiM / itanI sampatti kabhI koI AdamI le ho nahIM gayA, saba kucha

Page #34
'pravacana-1 na kucha de hI jAte haiM / tuma bolate nahIM ho ki kyA tumhAre bhItara hai| vaha saba cukA do, kama se kama Taiksa de do, sampatti mata do; nahIM to hama kyA kaheMge, eka AdamI ke pAsa thA, vaha bilkula le gayA, bilkula le gayA cupacApa ? aisA nahIM ho sakatA, isa cuMgo-caukI ke bAhara nahIM jAne deMge / jabaradastI lAotse ko roka liyaa| vaha bhI haMsA / usane kahA : bAta to zAyada ThIka hI hai| lie to jAtA huuN| lekina dene kA koI upAya nahIM hai, isalie jAtA hU~ aura kucha nhiiN| denA meM bhI cAhatA huuN| taba usane eka choTI-sI kitAba likhii| usa taraha ke asAdhAraNa logoM meM likhane vAlA vaha akelA prAdamI hai| para pahalA hI vAkya yaha likhA hai "bar3I bhUla huI jAtI hai, jo kahanA hai vaha kahA nahIM jaataa| aura jo nahIM kahanA hai vahI kahA jaaegaa| satya bolA nahIM jA sktaa| jo bolA jA sakatA hai vaha satya ho nahIM sktaa| bar3I bhUla huI jAtI hai| aura maiM isako jAnakara likhane baiThA hU~, isalie jo bhI Age par3hoge, isako jAnakara par3hanA ki satya tolA nahIM jA sakatA, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha satya ho nahIM sktaa| That which can be said is not the Toa.' ise pahale samajha lenA phira kitAva pddh'naa|" to kisI ne kitAba likhI nahIM jisane likho usane praznacihna pahale lagA diyaa| yAno saca to yaha hai ki jo samajha jAegA usake Age kitAba par3hegA hI nhiiN| mAmalA yaha hai ki lAotse hoziyAra AdamI mAlUma hotA hai / rAjA samajhA.ki hama cuMgo le rahe haiN| vaha galto meM par3a gyaa| jo samajhegA vaha usake Age kitAba par3hegA nhiiN| bAta khatma ho gaI hai / jo nahIM samajhegA vaha par3ha ddaalegaa| usase koI matalaba nhiiN| to nAsamajha kitAbeM par3hate haiM, samajhadAra ruka jAte haiN| buddha mahAvIra jaise logoM ne kitAba nahIM likhii| kAraNa haiM bahuta / pakkA nahIM hai ki jo kahanA hai vaha kahA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI khaa| kahane kA mAdhyama unhoMne cunA, likhane kA nahIM cunA / isakA bhI kAraNa hai| kyoMki kahane kA mAdhyama pratyakSa hai Amane-sAmane aura maiM gayA, Apa gae ki kho gyaa| likhane kA mAdhyama sthAyI hai, Amane-sAmane nahIM hai / parokSa hai / na maiM rahU~gA, na Apa raheMge, vaha rahegA, vaha hama se svatantra hokara jaaegaa| kahane meM bhUla hotI hai lekina phira bhI sAmane hai aadmii| agara maiM kucha kaha rahA hai, to Apa mujhe dekha rahe haiM; merI A~kha ko dekha rahe haiM, mero tar3apa, merI pIr3A ko bhI

Page #35
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM dekha rahe haiM : mero musIbata bhI dekha rahe haiM ki kucha hai jo nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ho sakatA hai ki Apa thor3A samajha jaaeN| lekina, eka kitAba haiM, na AMkha hai, na tar3apa hai, na pIr3A hai| saba sApha-sutharA sIdhA hai / phira, kitAba bacatI hai | isameM se kisI ne bhI yaha phikra nahIM kI ki kitAba bace / ina sabakI phikra yaha thI ki kaha deM to bAta khatma ho jaae| isase jyAdA usako bacAnA nahIM hai / lekina, bacA lI gii| bacAne vAle loga khar3e ho gae / unhoMne kahA isako bacAnA hogA; bar3I kImato cIja hai; isako bacA lo| unhoMne bacAne kI koziza kI / phira unakI bacAI huI kitAba para kitAbeM calatI AIM, TIkAeM hotI rahIM / aura vaha bacAnA bhI mahAvIra ke ThIka sAmane nahIM ho sakA / usakA kAraNa hai ki zAyada mahAvIra ne inkAra kiyA hogA / buddha ne inkAra kiyA hogA ki yaha sAmane na ho / tuma likhanA mata / to vaha tIna-tIna so, cAra-cAra pau, pAMca-cAMca sau varSa bAda huA, yAnI jo bhI likhA gayA hai sunakara nahIM likhA gayA hai / kisI ne sunA hai. phira kisI ne kisI se kahA hai / aise do cAra pIr3hI bIta gaI haiM aura kahate-kahate vaha likhA gayA hai| mahAvIra asamartha haiM kahane meM / phira unako sunanevAle ne kisI se kahA hai, phira usane kisI se kahA hai, phira, do, cAra pAMca pIr3hiyoM ke bAda vaha likhA gayA hai / phira usa para TIkAeM calatI rahI haiM, vivAda calate rahe haiM / ve hamAre pAsa zAstra haiM / agara kisI ko mahAvIra se cUkanA ho to una zAstroM se sugama upAya nahIM / ina zAstroM meM calA jAe to vaha mahAvIra taka kabhI nahIM pahuMca sakegA / to maiM koI zAstroM se mahAvIra taka pahuMcane kI na to salAha detA hU~ aura na maiM usa * rAste se una taka gayA hU~ aura na mAnatA hU~ ki koI kabhI jA sakatA hai / maiM bilkula hI azAstrIya vyakti hU~ / azAstrIya se kahanA cAhie ekadama zAstravirodhI / * zAstrIya rAstA dikhAI phira, mahAvIra taka pahuMcane kA kyA rAstA hai ? par3atA hai to isalie sAdhu-saMnyAsI zAstra khole hue haiM, khoja rahe haiM mahAvIra ko aura kyA rAstA hai aura kyA mArga hai ? agara sAre zAstra kho jAeM to sAdhu, saMyAsiyoM aura paMDitoM ke hisAba se mahAvIra kho jAeMge / hai isa meM ? agara sAre zAstra kho jAeM to mahAvIra kA kyA mahAvIra kho jAyeMge / lekina kyA satya kA anubhava kho sakatA hai sambhava hai ki mahAvIra jaisI anubhUti ghaTe aura astitva ke kisI kone meM kyA yaha . kyA bacAva bacAva hai ?

Page #36
pravacana- 1 21 surakSita na raha jAe ? kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki kRSNa jaisA AdamI paidA ho ora sirpha AdamI kI likhI kitAboM meM usakI surakSA ho aura agara kitAbeM kho jAeM to kRSNa kho jaaegaa| agara aisA hai to na kRSNa kA koI mUlya haiM, na mahAvIra kA koI mUlya hai / AdamI ke rikArDa, klarkoM ke rikArDa, gaNadharoM ke rikArDa hI agara saba kucha haiM, to ThIka hai kitAbeM kho jAeMgI aura ye AdamI kho jAeMge / magara itanA sastA nahIM hai yaha mAmalA ki itanI bar3I ghaTanAeM ghaTeM jindagI meM aura vaha kharaboM vaSoM meM aura vahAM, kharaboM logoM ke bIca kabhI koI AdamI parama satya ko upalabdha hotA ho, usake parama satya ke upalabdha hone kI ghaTanA sirpha kamajora AdamiyoM ko kamajora bhASA meM surakSita rahe aura astitva meM isakI surakSA kA koI upAya na ho, aisA nahIM hai / aisA ho bhI nahIM sakatA / isalie eka aura upAya hai / merA kahanA hai ki jagat meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa ghaTatA hai, mahattvapUrNa to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, sAdhAraNa, aura amahattvapUrNa ghaTatA hai, vaha bhI kisI taraha para surakSita hotA hai, mahattvapUrNa to surakSita hotA hI hai, vaha to kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA / isalie jo bhI mahattvapUrNa ghaTA hai jagat meM kabhI bhI vaha manuSya para nahIM chor3a diyA gayA hai ki Apa use surakSita kreN| vaha to aise hI hogA ki andhoM ke eka samAja meM eka AdamI ko AMkha mila jAe aura use prakAza dikhAI par3e, aura anyoM ke Upara nirbhara ho ki tuma usake anubhava ko surakSita rakho, andhoM ko chUTa ho isa bAta kI ki tumhAre bIca jo AMkha vAlA eka AdamI paidA huA aura use jo anubhava huA, tuma use surakSita rakhanA; tuma veda * banAnA, tuma Agama racanA, tuma gItA racanA, tuma bAibila banAnA, inheM surakSita rakhanA / aura phira anubhava ke anubhava kI TIkAeM hotI calI jaaeN| aura hajAra do hajAra sAla bAda AMkha vAle AdamI kI dekhI gaI bAta andhoM dvArA surakSita kI gaI ho, andhoM dvArA vyAsthAyeM kI gaI hoM hama AMkha vAle AdamI ko bAta ko khojane nikaleM to dUsarA nahIM hogA / aura phira unake dvArA hamase jyAdA mUr3ha koI to maiM yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki astitva meM kucha bhI khotA nahIM / maca to yaha hai ki abhI bhI maiM jo bola rahA hU~ vaha kabhI khoegA nahIM / Apa bhI jo bola rahe haiM, vaha bhI nahIM khoegA / jo zabda eka bAra paidA ho gayA hai, vaha nahIM khoeMgA kabhI / Aja hama jAnate haiM, laMdana meM koI bola rahA hai, reDiyoM se hama yahAM zrInagara meM use sunate haiN| Aja se do sau varSa pahale nahIM *

Page #37

Page #38
Ji Yin

Page #39

Page #40
prazna : mApane kahA ki Apa mahAvIra ke sambandha meM antardRSTi se kucha batalAeMge aura yadi yaha jAnanA ho ki jo Apane kahA hai vaha ThIka hai yA galata hai, dUsarA koI prAdamI bhI usI prakAra kA prayoga karake basa le| mujhe lagatA hai ki dUsarA bhI sAdhana hai jisase Apake kathana ko prAmANikatA mAMcI jA sakatI hai / vaha sAdhana yaha hai ki hamameM se kisI ke jIvana ko koI ghaTanA jo aba taka sAkSAt nAnanA sambhava nahIM hai, Apa yadi patalA deM to yaha pramANita ho sakatA hai ki jisa prakAra Apa hamAre jIvana kI koI aisI ghaTanA jAna gae jo Apane kabhI dekhI-sunI nahIM usI prakAra Apa mahAvIra ke pichale jIvana ko antardaSTi se jAna sake hoNge| kyA Apa isa prakAra karamA pasaMda kareMge? uttara : do tIna bAteM samajhanI caahie| pahalI bAta yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke bAhya jIvana kI ghaTanA jAnanA eka bAta hai aura mahAvIra ke antarjIvana meM kyA ghaTA, yaha jAnanA dUsarI bAta hai| mahAvIra ke bAhya jIvana se mujhe prayojana hI nahIM hai; na jAnane kI utsukatA hai| lekina antarjIvana meM kyA ghaTA usase prayojana hai, utsukatA bhI hai, usa taraha dRSTi bhI hai| tumhAre andara bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai| tumhAre bahirjIvana se mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai / saca bAta to yaha hai ki jise hama bAhara kA jIvana kahate haiM vaha eka svapna se jyAdA mUlya nahIM rakhatA / hameM vaha bahuta mahattvapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai kyoMki hama usa svapna meM hI jIte haiM jaise rAta koI svapna dekhe, to svapna meM use patA hI nahIM calatA ki yaha sapanA hai| lagatA hai vaha bilkula satya hai| jaba taka jAga na jAe taba taka.sapanA satya hI mAlUma par3atA hai| jAgate hI sapanA ekadama vyartha ho. jAtA hai|

Page #41
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM to mere liye bAhara ke jIvana kA koI artha hI nahIM ki mahAvIra kaba paidA hue, kaba mare; zAdI ko yA nahIM kI; beTI paidA huI ki nahIM huii| ina sabase mujhe prayojana hI nahIM, koI artha hI nhiiN| ho to ThIka, na huA ho to Thoka / maiM to yahAM taka kahanA cAhatA hUM ki mahAvIra bhI hue hoM to ThIka, na hue hoM to ThIka / yaha mahattvapUrNa hI nahIM hai| jo mahattvapUrNa hai vaha to antara meM jo gati huI, cetanA meM jo vikAsa huA, jo rUpAntaraNa huA vaha mahattvapUrNa hai| vaise to kisI ke antarjIvana meM utarA jA sakatA hai lekina taba bhI tuma jAMca nahIM kara pAoge kyoMki tuma khuda hI apane antarjIvana se paricita na ho| agara phira bhI merI bAta kI jAMca karanI ho to tumheM apane antarjIvana meM utaranA pdd'egaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki tumhAre bahirjIvana ke bAre meM yadi koI kucha ghaTanAeM batAye to isase yaha pakkA nahIM hotA ki vaha mahAvIra ke bAre meM jo batAegA vaha ThIka hogaa| kyoMki tuma maujUda ho aura tumhAre bahirjIvana kI ghaTanAoM meM * utaranA bar3I sAdhAraNa-sI kalA kI bAta hai jo eka sAdhAraNa-sA TelipaithisTa bhI batA sakegA, eka sAdhAraNa sA jyotiSI bhI batA skegaa| vaha cAra Ane lekara bhI batA sakegA / to bahirjIvana kA koI mUlya nahIM, agara koI batA bhI de tumhAre bahirjIvana ko to usase kucha prAmANikatA nahIM hotI ki vaha mahAvIra ke antarjIvana ke bAre meM jo kahegA vaha koI artha rakhatA hai / asala meM bahirjIvana kA koI aisA sambandha hI nahIM hai antarjIvana se, aura isIlie yaha samajhane . jaisA hai ki prAisTa kA bAharI jovana eka hai, mahAvIra kA bAharI jIvana dUsarA hai, buddha kA tIsarA hai| phira bhI antarjIvana eka hai aura bahirjIvana ko dekhane vAle loga isalie muzkila meM par3a jAye haiN| jisane mahAvIra ke bahirjIvana ko pakar3a liyA hai; buddha kA jovana samajhane meM vaha asamartha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo mahAvIra ke bahirjIvana meM hai, vaha socatA hai ki antarjIvana se anivArya rUpa se baMdhA huA hai| jaise vaha dekhatA hai ki mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiM to vaha socatA hai ki jo parama jJAna ko upalabdha hogA vaha nagna khar3A hogA / aura yadi buddha vastra pahane hue haiM to vaha kaise parama jJAna ko upalabdha hoMge / bahirjIvana ko pakar3a ke kAraNa hI antarjIvana ke sambandha meM itanI khAiyAM khar3I ho gaI haiN| mujhe to usase prayojana hI nahIM hai| tIsarI bAta yaha ki maiM ThIka kaha rahA hUM mahAvIra ke sambandha meM yA nahIM, isa bAta kI jAMca kA bhI koI artha nahIM hai| artha kevala eka hai ki vaise anta

Page #42
praznottara - pravacana- 2 13 jIvana meM utarA jA sakatA hai yA nhiiN| merI isa jAMca-par3atAla kA bhI koI artha nahIM hai kyoMki maiM isalie kaha hI nahIM rahA hUM ki maiM sahI hUM yA galata hUM, yA kucha siddha kiyA jaae| kaha isalie rahA hUM ki tuma jahAM ho vahAM se saraka sako, aura kisI dUsarI dizA meM gati kara sko| isalie yadi sArI bAtacIta tumheM antardazA meM gati dene vAlI bana jAtI hai to maiM mAna lUMgA ki kAphI pramANa ho gayA hai| aura agara nahIM banatI hai aura saba taraha se pramANita ho jAtA hai ki jo maiMne kahA vaha ThIka thA to maiM mAnUMgA ki bAta aprAmANika ho gaI / yAnI, mere lie arthavattA isameM hai ki mahAvIra ke jIvana ke sambandha meM maiM jo kahUM vaha kisI rUpa meM tumhAre jIvana ko rUpAntarita karane vAlA banatA ho / na banatA ho to vaha kitanA bhI sahI ho galata ho gayA aura banatA ho to sArI duniyA siddha kara de ki vaha galata hai, to mere lie vaha galata na rahA / isakA matalaba yaha hai; aura isakA samajhanA bahuta upayogI hogA, aura yahI vajaha hai ki jo loga jAnate rahe haiM unhoMne itihAsa likhane para jora nahIM diyA / itihAsa kI jagaha unhoMne purANa ( mitha ) para jora diyaa| eka duniyA hai, loga haiM, jo itihAsa para jora de rahe haiM, eka dUsarI duniyA hai, dUsarA jagat haiM, kucha thor3e se logoM kA, jo itihAsa para jora nahIM dete, jo purANa para jora dete haiM / aura donoM kA antara samajhanA upayogI hogA / itihAsa kA Agraha hai ki bAhara ghaTI ghaTanAeM tathya ( phaikTsa ) kI taraha saMgRhIta kI jAeM / purANa isa bAta para jora detA hai ki bAhara kI ghaTanAyeM tathya kI taraha ikaTThI hoM yA na hoM, niSprayojana haiM / ve isa bhAMti ikaTThI hoM ki jaba koI unase gujare to unake bhItara kucha ghaTita ho jaaeN| ina donoM bAtoM meM dRSTi alaga haiM / tathya aura itihAsa ko socane vAlA mahAvIra para jora degA, krAisTa para jora degA - kaisA jIvana ! purANakathA ( mitha ) kI dRSTi vAlA vyakti 'tuma' para jora degA ki mahAvIra kA kaisA jIvana ki 'tuma' badala jaao| isameM buniyAdI pharka par3e haiM / Y yaha ho sakatA hai ki purANa ( mitha ) kisI dRSTi se aprAmANika mAlUma pdd'e| jaise jIsasa kA sUlI para car3hanA aura phira tIna dina bAda jIvita ho jAnA / aitihAsika tathya kI taraha zAyada ise pramANita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki aisA huA ho-jaise jIsasa kA kuMmArI mAM se paidA honA / aitihAsika tathya

Page #43
54 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kI taraha pramANita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki kuMArI lar3akI se koI paidA ho sakatA hai, jisase puruSa kA samparka na huA ho / bAhara kI duniyA kI yaha ghaTanA hI nahIM hai / bAhara kI duniyA meM kisI kuMArI lar3akI se koI lar3akA kaise paidA hoNgaa| lekina jinhoMne isa para jora diyA hai, unakI dRSTi bar3I gaharI hai | ve bhItara kI ghaTanA ko hI kaha rahe haiM ki jIsasa jaisA beTA atyanta kuMArI AtmA se hI janma le sakatA hai, atyanta 'inoseNTa', bholI / kuMArA zarIra nahIM, kuMjArI AtmA - kuMAre citta se / aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki zarIra kuMbhArA ho mora cita bilkula kuMArA na ho| isase ulTA bhI ho sakatA hai ki zarIra kuMbhArA na ho mora citta bilkula kuMArA ho / jIsasa jaise vyakti kA janma varjina garla se hI ho sakatA hai, kuMArI lar3akI se hI ho sakatA hai / yaha itihAsa meM nahIM hai / lekina itihAsa bhagara siddha bhI kara de to nukasAna hI phuNcaaegaa| yAnI maiM mAnUMgA ki yaha bAta apramANita ho rahanI cAhie ki jIsasa jaise vyakti kA janma eka kuMAre mana se hotA hai / aura yadi kisI mAM ko jIsasa jaise beTe ko janma denA ho to usake citta kA atyanta kuMArA honA jarUrI hai aura kuMjApana kA koI sambandha zarIra se hai hI nahIM / zarIra to yantra hai / kuMArApana to Antarika manodazA hai / aba jaise, mahAvIra ke paira ko sarpa kATa letA hai aura dUdha bahatA hai / Ise kisI bhI aitihAsika kI taraha se, vaijJAnika kI taraha se siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / karane vAle karate hoM, para galata karate haiM / ve mahAvIra ko vyartha karavA deMge / aura jo bAta hai, jo bhitha hai, jo gAthA hai, vaha kho jaaegii| bAta bahuta I " ora hai| isa bAta meM kisI citta bhAva para hI khyAla hai / sarpa bhI kATe, jahara bhI mahAvIra ko koI de, mArane ko bhI koI A jAe to bhI mahAvIra kA mana mAM se bhinna nahIM ho pAtA hai| dUdha nikalane kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki mahAvIra kA mana mAtRtva se bharapUra hai, mAM se anyathA vaha nahIM ho sakate / unakA honA hI mAtRtvamaya hai / unake bhItara se kucha aura nahIM nikala sakatA hai sivAya dUdha ke / lekina, na to zArIrika arthoM meM, na tathya aura itihAta ke athoM meM, isa bAta kA koI mUlya hai / aba, jaise hama, jo bhI hisAba karane jAyeMge - aura hama donoM tarapha eka jaise loga hote haiM - koI kahegA yaha bilkula saca hai; koI kahegA yaha bilkula galata hai| mahAvIra ke paira se dUdha kaise nikala sakatA hai ? bAta hI jhUThI hai / aura dUsare vyakti yaha siddha karane kI koziza kareMge kisI tarakIba se ki paira se dUdha nikala sakatA hai /

Page #44
praznottara-pravacana-2 __eka muni ko maiM sunane gyaa| vaha mujhase pahale bole ki maiMne yaha vaijJAnika rUpa se siddha kara diyA hai ki mahAvIra ke paira se dUdha niklaa| kaise siddha kara diyA hai ? to unhoMne kahA : aise siddha kara diyA hai ki jaba mAM ke stana se dUdha nikala sakatA hai, yAnI zarIra ke kisI aMga se dUdha nikala sakatA hai to paira se kyoM nahIM nikala sakatA hai ? to maiMne unase pUchA ki isake do artha hue / eka artha yaha huA ki mahAvIra ko puruSa na mAnA jAe koMki puruSa ke stana se bhI dUdha nikalanA muzkila hai, paira kA to mAmalA bahuta dUra hai| aura aba taka kisI strI ke paira se bhI dUdha nahIM nikalA / dUsarI bAta yaha mAnI jAe ki stana kA jo yantra hai vaha mahAvIra ke pairoM meM lagA huA hai jo strI ke stana meM hotA hai| mahAvIra ke paira meM vaisI yAMtrika vyavasthA hai jisase khUna dUdha meM rUpAntarita hotA hai| lekina maiMne unase kahA ki ye bAteM agara pramANita bhI ho jAeM ki aisA thA ki mahAvIra ke paira stana kA kAma kara rahe the to bhI jo matalaba thA vaha kho gayA, mahAvIra kA jo mUlya thA vaha gyaa| agara kisI ke bhI paira stana kA kAma kara rahe hoM to unase dUdha nikala aayegaa| isameM phira mahAvIra kA kucha honA na rhaa| aura yadi mAM ke stana se dUdha nikalatA hai to yaha koI bar3I khUbI ko bAta nahIM hai| yaha Antarika bAta hai| agara siddha bhI kara doge to mahAvIra ko poMcha loge / unakI jo bAta thI vaha kho jaaegii| vaha bAta kula itanI hai ki mahAvIra kA pratyusara mAM kA uttara hone vAlA hai| cAhe tuma kucha bhI karo, cAhe tuma jahara DAlo, zatrutA karo, coTa pahu~cAo vahAM se prema aura karuNA hI baha sakatI hai| . ___ aba dUdha kA matalaba kyA hotA hai| dUdha kA matalaba hai jo tumheM poSaNa de sake aura kucha matalaba nahIM hotA / mahAvIra ko cAhe tuma gAlI do, mahAvIra jo bhI kareMge vaha tumhArA poSaka hI siddha hogA, vaha tumheM popaNa hI degaa| hameM koI gAlI de, hama jo kareMge vaha ghAtaka siddha hogA usake lie| aura hama jo kareMge do ho bAteM kara sakate haiM yA to vaha ghAtaka siddha ho yA popaka siddha ho / mahAvIra se jo pratyuttara nikalegA, jo riaikzana hogA mahAvIra kA, vaha poSaka siddha hone vAlA hai / itano bhara bAta hai usameM / lekina tathya meM jAne para yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM ki kisI dina sarpa ne kATA hI ho| yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM ki paira se dUdha nikalA ho| jarUrI kevala itanA hai ki mahAvIra ke pUre jIvana ko jisane bhI anubhava kiyA hai use aisA lagA hai ki ise agara hama kavitA meM kaheM to aise kaha sakate haiM ki sarpa bhI kATe mahAvIra ko, to dUdha hI

Page #45
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM nikala sakatA hai| lekina isalie mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai| yaha maiM siddha karane jAUMgA hI nahIM / siddha kara bhI sakatA hUM to bhI siddha karane nahIM jAUMgA; kyoMki merI dRSTi hI yaha hai ki mahAvIra ko prasaMga banA kara 'tuma' kaise gati kara sakate ho| aura yaha taka ho sakatA hai ki bahuta kucha jo kahA jAtA hai vaha chor3a denA par3e; bahuta kucha jo nahIM kahA jAtA hai, use khoja lenA par3e / aura, hama bhaba eka dRSTi lekara praveza karate haiM aura antas kI khoja meM calate haiM ? ki kaThinAI kyA hai ? samajho ki maiM eka bahata bahAdura AdamI ke sambandha meM kahe ki yaha bahuta parapoka hai to zAyada vaha bhI mujhase pahalI bAra rAjI na ho ki Apa yaha mere sambandha meM kyA kaha rahe haiM ? mere pAsa pramANa patra hai bahAdurI ke, sarTiphikeTa haiM / maiM siddha kara sakatA hU~ ki mujhase bar3A koI bahAdura nahIM hai| mahAvIra-cakra hai mere pAsa / yuddha ke maidAna para kabhI pIche nahIM lauTA huuN| lekina ye pramANa-patra kucha galata nahIM karate haiN| phira bhI yaha ho sakatA hai ki vaha bhItara se eka bhayabhIta AdamI ho / aura aisA huA hai ki jo vyakti antas cetana meM bhayabhIta hotA hai, vaha bAhara ke kRtyoM meM nirbhaya siddha karane kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai, yAnI vaha bAhara ke kRtyoM meM apane ko nirbhaya siddha karane ke jo upAya kara rahA hai, vaha upAya kara ho isalie rahA hai ki bhItara jo usakA bhaya hai use bhUla jAe aura miTa jaae| aba eka vyakti mere pAsa AyA jisako koI bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki vaha * bhayabhIta hogaa| zarIra se baliSTha hai; hara taraha ke saMgharSoM se gujarA hai, jeleM kATI haiM, dabaMga hai aura usake sAmane khar3A ho jAe to AdamI hila jaae| usa AdamI ne mujhase kahA ki maiM itanA DaratA hU~ ki jaba maiM bolane khar3A. hotA hU~ to mere paira kAMpane lagate haiM aura mujhe lagatA hai ki Aja mere mukha se zabda nikalegA, yA nhiiN| nikala jAtA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai parantu sadA bhaya. banA rahatA hai| aba isa AdamI ko khuda hI khyAla A jAe to ThIka hai| nahIM to isase kahA jAe ki aisA hai to bahuta muzkila ho jaae| aba antarjIvana ke tathya hameM hI jJAta nhiiN| aura yadi maiM kahU~ Apake sambandha meM yaha antarjIvana kI bAta hai to ho sakatA hai ki Apa sabase pahale inkAra karane vAle vyakti hoN| aura yaha bAta dhyAna rahe ki Apa jitane jora se inkAra kareMge utane hI jora se mere lie sahI hogA ki yaha tathya Apa ke andara hai kyoMki jora se inkAra isIlie mAtA hai / agara vaha tathya na ho to zAyada Apa

Page #46
praznottara-pravacana-2 kaheM : 'maiM socUMgA, maiM khojUMgA',lekina yadi vaha tathya hai, jaise bhayabhIta AdamI bAhara se bahAdura banane kI koziza meM lagA hai to usase yaha kahane para bhI ki tumhAre andara bhIrutA hai, vaha itane jora se inkAra karegA ki usakA koI hisAba nhiiN| parantu mujhe bAhara ke tathyoM se koI prayojana hI nhiiN| isalie usa taraha kI prAmANikatA meM jAne kI maiM koI taiyArI nahIM dikhaauuNgaa| maiM to eka hI prAmANikatA mAnatA hUM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha jina prayogoM se mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai ki aisA hai una prayogoM meM se koI bhI gujarane ko taiyAra ho / aba jaise samajha leM eka AdamI hai jisane pahalI daphA dUrabIna banAI jisase dUra ke tAre dekhe jA sakate haiM / dUrabIna bnii| pahale AdamI ne jisane dUrabIna banAI mitroM ko AmaMtrita kiyA ki tuma Ao ki maiM tumheM aise tAre dikhalA detA hUM jo tumane kabhI nahIM dekhe| unhoMne dUrabIna se dekhane se inkAra kara diyA ki ho sakatA hai ki tumhArI dUravIna meM kucha bAta ho jisase kucha tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM, jo nahIM hai / tuma khulI AMkha se kucha aisI bAteM batAo jo dUra kI haiM phira hama mAne ki tumhArI dUrabIna kI koI bAta ho sakatI hai| pahale khulI AMkha se kucha * batAo jo ki dUra kA hai, jo ki hamako nahIM dikhAI par3atA parantu tumako dikhAI par3a rahA ho phira hama dUrabIna se jhaaNkeN| unhoMne dUrabIna se jhAMkA to unhoMne kahA ki isameM kucha pakkA nahIM hotA hai| ho sakatA hai yaha dUrabIna kI hI karatUta ho / merI bAta Apa samajhe na ? lekina vaha AdamI kyA kara sakatA hai, isake sivA aura kyA upAya hai / vaha to yahI kaha sakatA hai ki tuma bhI dUrabIna banA lo jisameM ki tumheM yaha pakkA ho jaae|| tuma apanI dUravIna banA lo aura tuma apanI dUravIna se jhaaNko| aura mAmalA itanA jaTila hai ki jarUrI nahIM ki maiM antas prayogoM ke lie kahUM to tumheM ThIka vahI dikhAI par3e jo mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki tumheM jo bhI dikhAI par3e tuma itanA anubhava kara sakoge ki jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha dikhAI par3a rahA hogaa| dUsare tuma yaha bhI anubhava kara sakoge ki jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM usake pIche jo dRSTi hai, vaha tumheM kucha bhI dikhAI par3e to phaurana tumhArI samajha meM A jAegA ki vaha dRSTi kyA hai aura yaha bhI tumheM dikhAI par3egA ki mahAvIra mere lie gauNa hai / na krAisTa kA koI mUlya hai, na buddha kA koI mUlya hai / mUlya hai hamArA jo bhaTaka rahe haiM, aura inako kisI tarapha se, kisI koNa se eka cIja diI par3a jAe jo inakI bhaTakana ko miTA de, aura eka dina ye vahAM pahuMca jAeM jahAM . ki koI bhI mahAvIra kabhI pahuMcatA rahA hai /

Page #47
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ___isalie merA prayojana hI bhinna hai / aura eka hI upAya hai usa prayojana kA- kyoMki merA prayojana tabhI siddha hotA hai, nahIM to siddha hI nahIM hotA-- agara maiM yaha batA bhI hU~ ki tuma kaba paidA hue, tumhArI kaba zAdI huI, kaba lar3akA paidA huA to bhI maiM prayojana siddha nahIM hotA, asiddha hotA hai kyoMki phira maiM tumhAre bahirjIvana para hI jora detA hUM aura tumhArI dRSTi ko maiM phira bhI antarmukhI nahIM kara paataa| aura tuma bahirmukhI jIvana dRSTi ko hI punaH punaH siddha kara loge aura phira bhItara utarane se raha jAoge / merA kahanA yaha hai ki agara merI bAtacIta se tumameM becainI paidA ho jAe aura aisA lagane lage ki patA nahIM yaha bAta saca hai yA jhUTha, to tuma mujhase pramANa mata puucho| phira tuma pramANa kI talAza meM nikala jAo khuda / agara bAta jhUTha bhI huI to bhI tuma vahAM pahuMca jAoge jahAM pahuMcanA cAhie / aura bAta sahI bhI huI to bhI tuma vahAM pahuMca jAoge / aura jisa dina tuma vahAM pahuMca jAoge to jarUrI nahIM ki tuma lauTakara mujhase kahane Aoge / jaise samajha lo ki isa kamare meM Aga nahIM lagI hai aura maiM tumase cillAkara kahatA hUM ki isa kamare meM Aga lagI huI hai aura mara jAeMge agara hama bhItara rahate haiM, calo bAhara ! calo ! aura tuma kaho ki kahIM koI tApa nahIM lagatA, koI lapaTa nahIM dikhAI par3atI / aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma basa vAhara cale calo to tumako patA cala jAegA ki makAna meM Aga lagI thii| jaba taka tuma bhItara ho kucha dikhAI nahIM par3egA, aura tuma bAhara pahu~ca jAoM aura saca meM hI kaho ki makAna meM Aga nahIM lagI thii| lekina bAhara jAkara tuma dekhoge ki sUraja nikalA hai, jo tumane kabhI nahIM dekhA, aura aise phUla khile haiM jo tumane kabhI nahIM dekhe aura aisA Ananda hai jo tumane kabhI nahIM anubhava kiyA to tuma mujhe dhanyavAda doge, tuma mujhe kahoge ki kRpA kI, kaha diyA ki makAna meM Aga lagI hai| kyoMki hama makAna kI bhASA hI samajha sakate the; sUraja aura phUla kI bhASA hama samajha hI nahIM sakate the kyoMki sUraja aura phUla hamane dekhA ho nahIM thaa| agara tumane kahA bhI hotA ki bAhara sUraja hai aura phUla haiM, Ananda kI varSA ho rahI hai to hama kahate ki hama kucha samajhe hI nhiiN| kaisA bAhara ! kaisA sUraja ! kaisA phUla ! hama to eka hI bhASA samajha sA / the makAna kii| aura hama yahI samajha sakate the ki agara makAna meM Aga lagI ho to hI bAhara jAyA jA sakatA hai| nahIM to jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM / agara makAna surakSita hai to bAhara jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ? ho sakatA hai ki bAhara jAkara tuma dekhoge ki makAna meM Aga nahIM lagI hai lekina phira bhI tuma mujhe dhanyavAda doge ki ThIka kahA ki makAna meM Aga lagI hai, nahIM to hama

Page #48
dhaznottara - pravacana- 2 39 * cUkA bAhara kabhI na A pAte / aura aba usa makAna ke bhItara kabhI na jAeMge / yadyapi usa makAna meM Aga nahIM lagI hai lekina makAna meM honA hI Aga meM honA hai / merA matalaba samajhe na tuma ? yAnI yaha jarUrI nahIM hai tuma bAMhara se mujhase yahI kaho ki makAna meM Aga nahIM lagI hai lekina prakAna meM honA hI bhAga meM honA hai, kyoMki hama cUke jA rahe the, vaha saba jalA jA rahA thA jIvana, jA rahA thA saba kucha jo mila sakatA thA / isalie bahuta sI bAteM haiM aura jisako Ama taura para hama pramANa karate haiM usa para merI koI zraddhA nahIM, kisI taraha ke pramANa para / pramANa eka hI hai ki tuma pahuMca jaao| jAoge to inkAra nahIM kara sakate; itanA maiM vAdA karatA huuN| jAo to maiM jo kahatA hUM usase karatA hUM / inkAra nahIM kara sakate, aura tuma pahuMca yAnI tuma pahuMca itanA maiM vAdA prazna : 3|pane rAta ko zAstroM ke bAre meM kucha bAta kahI thii| mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki Apa jo bhI kucha kahate haiM vaha zAstroM meM bhI upalabdha ho sakatA hai / aura Apa jo kucha kaha rahe haiM vaha bhI svayaM meM eka zAstra hI banate cale jA rahe haiM / aura jo bAta Apa zAstroM ke sambandha meM kaha rahe haiM vaha ApakI kahI huI bAtoM para bhI jyoM kI tyoM lAgU ho jaaegii| jo dekhane vAlA hai use isameM bhI dIkhegA, jo nahIM dekhane vAlA hai use isameM bhI nahIM dIkhegA / jo dekhane vAlA hai use prAcIna zAstroM meM bhI dIkha ho jAtA hai aura na dekhane vAle ko unameM bhI nahIM dIkhatA / phira unakI nindA kA kyA prayojana ? * uttara : unakI niMdA maiM karatA ho nahIM hUM / zAstra kI niMdA maiM nahIM karatA hUM kyoMki zAstroM ko maiM nindA yogya bhI nahIM mAnatA / prazaMsA ke yogya mAnanA to dUra, nindA yogya bhI nahIM maantaa| kyoMki nindA bhI hama usakI karate haiM jisase kucha mila sakatA hotA aura nahI milA / zAstra se mila hI nahIM sakatA / usakI nindA kA koI artha nahIM hai kyoMki zAstra se na milanA zAstra kA svabhAva hai yAnI yaha zAstra kA svabhAva hai ki usase satya nahIM mila sakatA / mila jAe to Azcarya ho jAegA; asambhava ghaTanA ho jAegI / maiM zAstra kI nindA nahIM karatA hUM ki zAstra se nahIM milatA hai / jaise samajhie ki eka AdamI eka rAste se jA rahA hai aura kisI jagaha pahuMcanA cAhatA hai aura hama usase kahate haiM ki yaha rAstA vahAM nahIM jAtA hai / isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki hama usa rAste kI nindA karate haiM / isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki hama yaha kahate haiM ki vaha jahAM jAnA cAhatA hai vahAM vaha rAstA nahIM jaataa| hama yaha bhI nahIM *

Page #49
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kahate ki yaha rAstA nahIM nahIM jAtA hai| yaha rAstA bhI kahIM jAtA hai / lekina jahAM vaha jAnA cAhatA hai vahAM nahIM jAtA balki usase ulTA jAtA hai / prajJA kI khoja meM nikale hue vyakti ko zAstra vyartha hai kyoMki zAstra kA rAstA pramA ko nahIM jAtA, pAMDitya ko jAtA hai| aura pAMDitya prajJA se bilkula ulTI cIja hai| pAMDitya hai uvAra aura prajA hai svayaM kii| aura aisA asambhava hai ki upAraM sampadA ko koI kitanA hI ikaTThA kara le to vaha svayaM kI sampadA bana jaae| jaba maiM yaha kahatA hUM ki zAstra se nahIM jAyA jA sakatA to bhUla kara bhI mata socanA ki maiM zAstra kI nindA karatA huuN| ___ maiM to kevala zAstra kA svabhAva batA rahA hUM aura yadi zAstra kA svabhAva aisA hai to mere zabdoM ko mAnakara jo zAstra nirmita ho jAeMge unakA svabhAva bhI aisA hI hogA, yAnI unase kabhI koI prajJA ko nahIM jAna skegaa| agara maiM aisA kaha ki dUsaroM ke zAstra se koI prajJA ko nahIM jAnatA aura mere zabdoM para jo zAstra bana gayA hai usase koI prajJA ko jAnegA taba to galata bAta ho gii| taba to maiM kisI bhI zAstra kI nindA kara rahA hUM aura kisI ke zAstra kI prazaMsA kara rahA huuN| nahIM, maiM to zAstra mAtra kA svabhAva batA rahA huuN| vaha cAhe mahAvIra kA ho, cAhe buddha kA ho, cAhe kRSNa kA ho, cAhe merA ho, cAhe tumhArA ho| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kisI kA bhI zAstra satya le jAne vAlA nahIM hai| hAM, lekina dUsarI bAta saca hai ki agara dikhAI par3a jAe kisI ko to zAstra meM dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| lekina dikhAI pahale par3a jAe / usakA matalaba yaha huA ki zAstra kisI ko dikhalA nahIM sakatA hai lekina jisako dikhAI par3atA hai use zAstra meM bhI dIkha sakatA hai| lekina dikhAI pahale par3a jAe to phira zAstra kI kyA bAta hai, use patthara, kaMkar3a, dIvAra, pahAr3a sabameM dikhAI par3atA hai / yAnI yaha savAla phira zAstra kA nahIM raha jaataa| jise dikhAI par3a gayA use sabameM dikhAI par3atA hai| to use zAstra meM kyoM dikhAI par3egA ? aba zAstra meM use nahIM dikhAI par3egA jo use dikhAI par3a rahA hai / aura kala taka cUMki use nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA thA, isalie zAstra andhe ye kyoMki usake andhakAra ko bhI to andhakAra hI dikhAI par3a rahA thaa| merA matalaba yaha hai ki zAstra meM bhI hameM vahI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai, jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai| zAstra usase jyAdA nahIM dikhalA sktaa| isalie zAstra meM hama yaha nahIM par3hate jo kahane vAle yA likhanevAle kA irAdA rahA hogaa| zAstra meM hama vaha par3hate hai jo hama par3ha sakate hai / zAstra kisI bhI artha meM hamAre

Page #50
praznottara-pravacana- 2 41 jJAna kI vRddhi nahIM karatA / zAstra utanA hI batA detA hai jaise samajha leM AinA hai / AinA meM bhI hameM vahI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, jo hama haiM / bhAinA isameM koI vRddhi nahIM detA / aura koI yaha socatA ho ki kurUpa AdamI Aine ke sAmane khar3A hokara sundara ho jAegA to vaha galatI meM hai, vaha ekadama g2alatI meM hai| koI yadi yaha socatA hai ki koI ajJAnI AdamI zAstra ke sAmane khar3A hokara jJAnI ho jAegA to vaha galatI meM hai| hAM, jJAnI ko zAstra meM jJAna mila jAegA, ajJAnI ko ajJAna hI dilatA rahegA / aura majA yaha hai ki jJAnI zAstra meM dekhane nahIM jAtA kyoMki jaba khuda hI dikha gayA hai to use aura kisI dUsare se kyA dekhanA hai / ora ajJAnI zAstra meM dekhane jAtA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki sundara AdamI darpaNa se mukta ho jAtA hai aura kurUpa AdamI darpaNa se Asa-pAsa ghUmatA rahatA hai / vaha jo kurUpatA kA bodha hai vaha kisI bhAMti darpaNa se pakkA kara lenA cAhatA hai ki miTa jAe, nahIM hai aba / sundara darpaNa se mukta ho jAtA hai| asala meM hama jitanI bAra darpaNa ko dekhate haiM utanI hI bAra hameM kurUpatA kA bodha hotA hai aura kisI bhAMti pakkA karanA cAhate haiM ki, ' darpaNa yaha kaha de ki aba hama kurUpa nahIM haiM / vizvAsa meM A jAe ki hama aba kurUpa nahIM haiM / lekina ghar3I bhara bAda phira darpaNa dekhanA par3atA hai / kyoMki kurUpatA kA bodha hai vahI darpaNa meM dikhAI par3atA hai bAra-bAra / zAstra meM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hama haiM / lekina yaha bAta ThIka hai ki Aja nahIM, kala mere zabda ikaTThe ho jAeMge, aura zAstra bana jAeMge aura jisa dina mere zabda zAstra bana jAeM usI dina unakI hatyA ho gii| phira bhI, dhyAna rahe ki maiM kitAba kA virodhI nahIM hUM, zAstra kA virodhI hUM / ina donoM meM pharka karatA hUM / kitAba kA dAvA nahIM satya dene kA / kitAba kA dAvA hai sirpha saMgrAhaka hone kaa| kisI ne kucha kahA thA use saMgraha kiyA gyaa| zAstra kA dAvA sirpha saMgrAhaka hone kA nahIM; zAstra - kA dAvA satya dene kA hai| zAstra kA dAvA yaha hai ki maiM satya huuN| jo kitAba yaha dAvA karatI hai ki maiM satya hUM, vaha zAstra bana jAtI hai| kitAba sirpha kevala vinamra saMgraha hai, dAvA nahIM krtii| jaisA ki maiMne kala kahA thA ki lAotse ne kitAba likhane se pahale likhA ki jo kahA jAegA vaha satya nahIM hogA, ise -samajhakara kitAba ko par3hanA / zAstra nahIM bana rahI hai yaha kitAba; yaha vinamra * kitAba hai, yaha sirpha saMgraha hai aura isa kitAba ko yadi koI zAstra banAtA hai ' to khuda hI jimmedAra hai| yaha kitAba usa para bojha banane kI taiyArI meM nahIM

Page #51
42 . . mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM tho; yaha kitAva usako mukta karane kI taiyArI meM thii| pUrA isakA bhAva yahI thaa| to merI sArI bAteM aisI haiM ki agara unako kATa pITa na kiyA jAe to zAstra banAnA muzkila hai| jyAdA se jyAdA kitAba bana sakatI hai| lekina zAstra banAe jA sakate haiM / zAstra banAnA kaThina nahIM hai| kyoMki zAstra koI. bolatA hai kucha, isase nahIM bnte| koI pakar3atA hai, isase banate haiN| yAnI zAstra mahAvIra ke bolane se nahIM banatA gyaa| gaNagharoM ke pakar3ane se banA hai| aura pakar3ane vAle haiM to pakar3ane vAlA pakar3a hI na pAe, isakA sArA upAya hamArI vANI meM honA caahie| yAnI vaha vAraNI aisI kAMToM vAlI ho, aisI aMgAroM se bharI ho ki pakar3anA muzkila ho jaae| lekina aMgAre bhI bujha jAte haiM, eka na eka dina rAkha ho jAte haiM aura pakar3ane vAle bhI unheM muTThI meM pakar3a lete haiN| isakA matalaba sirpha yaha huA ki bAra-bAra jJAnI ko purAne jJAniyoM kI duzmanI meM khar3A honA par3atA hai| yaha bar3A ulTA kAma hai / nirantara jJAniyoM ko purAne jJAniyoM kI duzmanI meM khar3A honA par3atA hai / aura yaha duzmanI nahIM hai; isase bar3I koI mitratA nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki isa bhAMti jo rAkha pakar3a lI gaI hai,usako chur3Ane kA koI rAstA nahIM hotA / to agara jo mahAvIra ko prema karatA hai use jainiyoM ke khilApha khar3A honA hI pdd'egaa| agara mahAvIra bhI lauTa AeM to unheM bhI khar3A honA par3egA kyoMki jo unhoMne diyA thA vaha jIvita aMgArA thA; vaha pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA, sirpha kiyA jA sakatA, samajhA jA sakatA thaa| phira aba rAkha raha gaI hai| usako logoM ne pakar3a liyA hai / aura usako pakar3a kara ve baiTha gae haiN| - duniyA meM yaha jo eka karizmeM ko bAta dikhAI par3atI hai, Azcaryajanaka mAlUma par3atI hai ki kyoM kabhI aisA hotA hai ki kRSNa ke khilApha mahAvIra khar3e haiM ki mahAvIra ke khilApha buddha khar3e haiM ki buddha ke khilApha koI aura khar3A hai| yaha kaisA ajIba hai / honA to yaha cAhie ki mahAvIra buddha kA samarthana karate hoM, krAisTa buddha kA samarthana karate hoM, mohammada mahAvIra kA samarthana karate hoM, mahAvIra kRSNa-rAma kA samarthana karate hoN| honA to yaha cAhie lekina huA isakA ulTA / hone kA kAraNa hai| isase pahale ki kisI ke jIvana meM nae jJAna kI kiraNa Ae, jaise hI yaha kiraNa AtI hai use dikhAI par3atA hai ki logoM ke hAtha meM rAkha hai| kabhI vaha bhI kiraNa thI lekina aba vaha rAkha hai| to chaTakArA hone vAlA nhiiN| phira bhI, na baddha mahAvIra ke khilApha haiM, na mahAvIra kRSNa ke khilApha haiN| khilApha haiM zAstra bana jAne ke / aura jo bhI

Page #52
praznottara-pravacana-2 . ., 43 zAstra bana jAtA hai vahAM satya mara jAtA hai. yadi yaha smaraNa rakheM to zAstra banane kI ummIva miTatI hai, AzA miTatI hai, lekina phira bhI bana sakatA hai / isalie lar3AI jArI rhegii| isalie kisI pAnI para lar3AI khatma nahIM ho jAyegI / sAnI hoMge aura mAne vAle zAniyoM ko unakA sapana karanA hogaa| yaha bar3A kaThora kRtya hai lekina prema itanA kaThora bhI hotA hai / yaha bar3A kaThora kRtya hai| eka jona phakIra hue haiN| aba jena phakIra buddha ke anuyAyI haiM / nekina jena phakIra apane anuyAyiyoM se kahate haiM ki agara buddha boca meM AeM to eka cAMTA mArakara alaga kara deM; aura AyegA buddha bIca meM tumhAre / parama jJAna ke upalabdha hone ke pUrva buddha tumhAre bIca meM mArga rokegA to eka cAMTA mAra kara alaga kara denaa| eka jona phakora kA to yahAM taka kahanA hai ki yadi buddha kA muMha meM nAma Ae to pahale kullA karake mukha sApha kara lenA phira dUsarA kAma krnaa| to usame pUcho ki tuma yaha kyA kahate ho ? aura buddha kI mUti rakhate hI mandira meM / vaha kahatA hai-yaha donoM hI sahI haiM / buddha se hamArA prema hai lekina yadi buddha kisI ke Ar3e A jAe to usase hamArI lar3AI hai| aura isake lie buddha kA AzIrvAda hamako milA huA hai| yAnI buddha se hamane yaha pUcha liyA hai ki hama logoM se yaha kaha deM to kucha burA to nahIM ki tumhArA nAma mukha meM A jAe to kullA karake sApha kara lenaa| aba yaha AdamI samajhane meM muzkila ho jaaegaa| lekina yaha AdamI hai aura yaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| eka tarapha yaha mUrti rakhe hue hai, roja subaha usake sAmane phUla bhI rakha AtA hai aura dUsarI tarapha logoM ko samajhAtA hai ki buddha se bacanA / isase khataranAka AdamI hI nahIM huA hai aura isakA nAma bhI mukha meM Ae to kullA karake sApha kara lenA, itanA apavitra hai yaha nAma / aura kahatA hai ki buddha se pUcha liyA hai, AzIrvAda le liyA hai ki hAM yaha kro| aba isakA matalaba kyA hai ? isakA matalaba yaha hai ki hara cIja bAdhA bana jAtI hai| asala meM jo bhI sIr3hI hai vaha mArga kA patthara bhI bana sakatI hai aura jo bhI patthara hai vaha mArga kI sIr3hI bhI bana sakatA hai / saba kucha banAne vAle para nirbhara hai| aura jaba purAnI sIr3hI patthara bana jAtI hai to use haTAne kI bAta karanI par3atI hai, miTAne kI bAta karanI par3atI hai| yaha lar3AI nirantara jArI rhegii| isa lar3AI ko rokanA muzkila hai| yAnI maiM jo kahakara jAUMgA kala kisI ko himmata juTA kara use galata kahanA hI pdd'egaa| maiM jo kahakara jAUMgA, mujhe prema karane vAle kisI vyakti ko mere khilApha lar3anA hI pdd'egaa| isake sivAya koI upAya hI nahIM kyoMki ve sunane vAle

Page #53
4 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM usako pakar3eMge, aura zAstra banAeMge aura usase chuTakArA dilAnA hogaa| yAnI jo vyakti bhI hamAre lie muktidAyI siddha ho sakate haiM unheM hama baMdhana banA lete hai aura jaba unheM baMdhana nA lete haiM to unase bhI mukti dilAnI par3atI hai / aura jo hameM phira mukti dilAte hai, hama use phira baMdhana banA lete haiM / * / lambI kathA hai yaha ki muktidAyI vicAra bhI kaise baMdhana bana jAte haiM, ki muktidAyI vyakti bhI kaise baMdhana bana jAte haiM; phira kaise unase chur3AnA par3atA hai aura isalie koI bhI vicAra sadA rahane vAlA nahIM ho sakatA aura isalie kisI bhI vicAra kI eka sImA hai prabhAva kI / jIvanta usa prabhAva kSetra meM jitane loga A jAte haiM aura jIvanta prayoga meM laga jAte haiM, meM to nikala jAte haiN| pIche phira kevala rAkha raha jAtI hai / isalie saba tIrthaMkaroM, saba avatAroM, una saba niSThAvAna logoM ke Asa-pAsa rAkha kA saMgraha ho jAtA hai / aura vaha jo rAkha kA saMgraha hai vaha sampradAya bana jAtA hai| aura phira ve rAkha ke saMgraha / eka dUsare se lar3ate haiM, ki koI phira khar3A ho jhagar3ate haiM, upadrava karate haiM aura sArI rAkha ko miTA de / aura taba jarUrata hotI hai lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hotA ki vaha rAkha nahIM bana jAegA / vaha banegA / jo bhI aMgArA jalegA, vaha bujhegA / jo vicAra eka dina jIvanta hogA eka dina mRta ho jAegA / jaba mahAvIra hI miTa jAte haiM, buddha hI miTa jAte haiM to jo kahA huA hai, vaha bhI miTa jAegA / isa jagat meM jisameM hama jI rahe haiM kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai / na koI vANI, na koI vicAra, na koI vyakti, kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai / yahAM sabhI miTa jAegA / miTa jAne ke bAda bhI pakar3ane vAlA Agraha usako pakar3e rakhegA aura taba kisI ko cetanA par3egA ki lahara calI gaI hai, hAtha tumhArA khAlI hai / tuma kucha bhI nahIM pakar3e ho / aba dUsarI lahara A gaI hai, tuma purAnI ke cakkara meM par3e ho / ise pakar3e rahe to naI lahara se bhI cUka jAoge / purAnI lahara jA cukI / yaha jo hameM khyAla meM A jAe, to maiM zAstra kI nindA nahIM kara rahA hUM / vaha jo vastusthiti hai, vaha kaha rahA hUM / aura vaha jo tuma kahate ho ThIka hai / merI bahuta sI bAteM zAstra meM mila jAyeMgI / isalie nahIM ki vaha zAstra meM haiM, isalie ki tuma merI bAtoM ko samajha loge / agara merI bAteM tumheM samajha meM par3a gaIM to tumheM zAstra meM mila jAeMgI kyoMki zAstra meM tumheM vahI mila jAegA jo tumhArI samajha hai kyoMki hama zAstra meM apanI samajha DAlate hai| Ama taura para hama yaha samajhate haiM ki zAstra se samajha nikalatI hai / nikalatA nhiiN| hama zAstra meM apanI samajha DAlate haiM /

Page #54
praznottara - pravacana- 2 45 kRSNa ke agara hajAra * isIlie to gItA kI hajAra TokAeM ho sakatI haiN| agara gItA se samajha nikalatI ho to usakI hajAra TIkAeM kaise ho sakatI haiM ? matalaba rahe hoMge to kRSNa kA dimAga kharAba rahA hog| kRSNa kA to eka hI mRtalaba rahA hogA / hajAra TIkAeM ho sakatI haiM, lAkha TIkAeM ho sakatI haiM, kyoMki hara vyakti apanI khoja, apanI samajha usameM khoja legA / aura zabda itanA bejAna hai ki tuma use mAra ThIka kara jahAM lAnA cAho, A jAtA hai| vaha kucha kara hI nahIM sakatA / tumane usakI gardana meM DAlI phAMsa aura khIMcA to tuma jahAM lAnA cAhate ho le Ate ho| usI gotA se zaMkara nikAla leMge "ki jagat saba mAyA hai, karmamukta ho jAnA hI saMdeza hai / " usI gItA se tilaka nikAla leMge ki "karma hI jIvana hai aura jIvana satya hai / " usI gItA se donoM nikAla rahe haiM / usI gItA se arjuna nikAlatA hai ki yuddha meM jIta jAo / arjuna sunane vAlA hai / zrotA hai pahalA vaha / pahalI TIkA usI kI hai samajha / pahalA kamenTeTara vahI hai / sunA hai usane / suna hI to nahIM liyA, jo sunA hai usako samajhA hai, gunA hai, apanA matalaba nikAlA hai / arjuna matalaba nikAla letA hai yuddha meM jIta jAo aura mahAbhArata kA yuddha ho jAtA hai / aura usI gItA ko gAMdhI apanI mAtA samajhate haiM aura ahiMsA kA saMdeza nikAlate haiM / aba yaha bahuta majedAra mAmalA hai - arjuna hiMsA meM utara jAtA hai aura gAMdhI bhara hAtha meM rakhakara ahiMsA meM cale jAte haiM / to gItA becArI kucha hai yA ki gItA meM hama kucha DAlate haiM / zAstra apanI buddhi ko bAhara nikAla kara par3hane kA upAya hai / bhItara par3hanA jarA muzkila hai| isalie projekTa kara lete haiM parde para / zAstra pardA bana jAtA hai, usameM apane bhItara ko bAhara likha lete haiM / phira hameM doharI tRpti mila jAtI hai / eka to hameM apane para vizvAsa nahIM hai / jaba hama gItA meM par3ha lete haiM apane ko to hama majabUta ho jAte haiM ki ThIka hai; kyoMki kRSNa bhI yahI kahate haiM / yAnI hameM koI bhaTaka jAne kA Dara nahIM / mahAvIra bhI yahI kahate haiM, buddha bhI yahI kahate haiN| isa bhUla meM par3anA bhI mata ki anuyAyI ne kabhI bhI buddha kA yA mahAvIra kA sAtha diyA hai / anuyAyI ne buddha aura mahAvIra kA sAtha liyA hai| dikhatA hai na ki mahAvIra ke pIche cala rahA hai, mahAvIra kA anuyAyI hai| sacAI ulTI hai mahAvIra kA anuyAyI mahAvIra ko apane pIche calA rahA hai aura calAkara Azvasta hai ki hama koI galatI meM vo ho nahIM sakate kyoMki mahAvIra sAtha haiM / to vaha hara cIja ko nikAla letA hai, hara cIja ke upAya nikAla letA hai / usako jindagI

Page #55
* mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM mUrti pArasa kI ho sakatI hai, pArasa kI nemi kI ho sakatI hai| sirpha nIce kA eka cinha bhara hai / usako tuma alaga kara do to kisI bhI mUrti meM koI pharka nahIM hai / kyA ye caubIsa AdamI eka jaise rahe hoMge ? kyA yaha aitihAsika ho sakatA hai mAmalA ki ina caubIsa AdamiyoM kI eka jaisI A~kha, eka jaisI nAka, eka jaise cehare, eka jaise bAla rahe hoM ? yaha to asambhava hai / do AdamiyoM kA eka jaisA khojanA muzkila hai| aura ye caubIsa bilkula eka jaise rahe hoM, inameM bheda hI nahIM koI ? nahIM, yaha aitihAsika tathya nahIM hai / yaha tathya jyAdA Antarika hai / kyoMki jaise ho vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, saba bheda vilIna ho jAte haiM, aura abheda zurU ho jAtA hai| vahIM saba eka sA ceharA hai, eka sI nAka hai aura eka sI A~kha / matalaba kevala itanA hai ki hamAre bhItara eka aisI jagaha hai jahA~ nAka- cehare Adi mila jAte haiM, bilkula eka sA hI raha jAtA hai| jo loga eka jaise ho gae haiM unako hama kaise batAeM ? to hamane mUrtiyA~ eka jaisI banA dI haiM- bilkula eka jaisI / unameM koI pharka hI nahIM diyA hai| mUrtiyA~ kabhI eka jaisI nahIM rahIM, ho nahIM sktiiN| isalie mUrtiyoM kI cintA hI nahIM karanI pdd'ii| mahAvIra kA ceharA kaisA rahA ho, yaha savAla hI nahIM rahA hai / usa cehare kI hamane bAta hI chor3a dii| agara phoTogrApha liyA hotA to mahAvIra kI mUrti se yaha kabhI mela hI nahIM khA sakatI thI / kyoMki phoTogrApha sirpha bAhara ko pakar3atA hai| mUrti meM hamane bhItara ko pakar3ane ko koziza kI hai / bhItara AdamI eka se ho gae haiM / isalie aba inakI bAhara kI mUrtiyoM ko alaga-alaga rakhanA galata sUcanA ho jAegI / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bhItara ko hamane bAhara para jitA diyA hai| phoTogrApha meM bAhara bhItara para jIta jAtA hai| phoTogrApha alaga-alaga hotA hai / parantu ye caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyA~ alaga nahIM / ye bilkula eka haiM / unakA levala eka ho gayA / jaisI hI cetanA eka tala para pahu~ca gaI hai, saba eka ho gayA hai| yAnI usake cehare eka ho gae, ceharoM meM pharka nahIM rahA / A~kheM alaga-alaga rahI hoMgI lekina jo unase jhAMkane lagA, dekhane vAlA thA, vaha eka ho gayA / hoMTha alaga-alaga rahe hoMge lekina jo vANI nikalane lagI, vaha eka ho gaI / bhItara saba eka ho gae / to eka gola parikramA hai jisakA hama cakkara ananta jIvana taka lagAte raheM to bhI isa garbhagRha meM praveza nahIM kara pAe~ge / parikramA se utaranA par3egA / to hama vahA~ jAe~ge, jahA~ bhagavAn ko pratiSThita kiyA hai / bhagavAn ko agara

Page #56
praznottara-pravacana-2 hama gaura se dekheMge to saba sthira hai, saba zAnta hai| sa mUrti meM saba zAnta hai, saba sthira hai jaise vahAM koI gati hI nahIM, koI kampana nhiiN| isalie, patthara kI mUrtiyAM cunI gaI kyoMki patthara hamAre pAsa sabase jyAdA ThaharA huA tatva hai jisase hama khabara de sakeM sabase jyAdA ThaharA huA aura usa ThaharAva meM bhI jo hamane rUparekhA cunI hai, vaha bilkula ThaharI huI hai / mUvamenTa kI bAta hI nhiiN| isalie hAtha jur3e hue haiM, para jur3e hue haiN| paira kraoNsDa haiM padmAsana meM, AMkheM AdhI banda haiN| dhyAna rahe AMkheM agara pUrI banda hoM to kholanI pdd'eNgii| AMkheM agara pUrI khulI hoM to banda karanI par3eMgI kyoMki ati se lauTanA par3atA hai| ati para koI Thahara nahIM sktaa| agara Apa zrama kareM to Apako vizrAma karanA pdd'egaa| agara vizrAma kareM bahuta, to phira Apako zrama karanA pdd'egaa| 'ati' para koI kabhI Thahara nahIM sktaa| isalie A~kha ko AdhA khulA, AdhA banda rakha diyA hai, madhya meM jahA~ se na yahA~ jAnA hai na vahAM jAnA hai, Thaharane kA pratIka hai sirpha, saba Thahara gayA hai| aba kahIM kucha jAnA-AnA nhiiN| aba kahIM koI gati nhiiN| na pIche lauTanA hai, na Age jAnA hai| aba kahIM kucha jAnA nahIM / yaha saba ThaharA huA vaha bilkula kendra meM hai| * to mandira pratyeka vyakti kA pratIka hai ki tuma apane sAtha kyA kara sakate ho / yA to tuma bAhara ke konoM se jA sakate ho, yAtrA pr| yaha indriyoM kI yAtrA hogii| yA to bhItara mastiSka ke vicAra meM cakkara lagA sakate ho; vaha paribhramaNa hogaa| aura yA tuma sabake bIca meM jAkara sthira ho sakate ho; vaha upalabdhi hogI / hajAra taraha kI koziza kI hai / nRtya meM, saMgIta meM, citra' meM, mUti meM, zabda meM, hajAra taraha kI koziza kI hai| pirAmiDa haiM, ijipta ke / unameM jo bar3e adbhuta rahasya hai, ve saba khoda DAle haiM unhoMne ki kabhI bhI koI jAnane vAle loga AeMge to patthara na mitteNge| bar3I mehanata kI hai| saba khoda DAlA hai ki antarAtmA taka pahu~cane kA kyA rAstA hai ? pirAmiDa ke pUre pattharoM meM saba izAre khude hue haiM, pUre izAre khude hue haiM / jina logoM ne jAnA hai, unhoMne bahuta taraha kI koziza kI hai ki jo jAnA hai vaha kisI taraha raha jAe aura bAda meM jaba bhI koI jAnane vAlA Aye to vaha phaurana khola le ki vahAM kyA hai| ve haiM kuMjiyA~ jinase tAle khulate haiM / lekina na mApako tAle kA patA hai, na Apako kuMjI kA patA hai| Apa kuMjI bhI lie baiThe haiM; tAlA bhI laTakA hai, kucha nahIM khultaa| aura pahalI bAta yaha hai ki agara

Page #57
52 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jora se aMdhe kI taraha kucha pakar3a liyA to tuma kabhI bhI kucha nahIM khola pAoge ! isalie pakar3anA mata / jo maiM nirantara kaha rahA hU~ usakA kula matalaba, itanA hai ki zAstra ko pakar3anA mata / par3hanA, pakar3anA mata; sunanA kisI ko lekina bahare mata ho jAnA; par3ho, aMdhe mata ho jAnA ! sunanA aura pUrI taraha jAnate hue sunanA ki sunane se kyA ho sakatA hai / ora, maiM kahatA hU~ ki agara isa taraha sunA to sunane se bhI ho sakatA hai| par3hane se kyA ho sakatA hai ? agara aisA jAnate hue par3hA to par3hane se bhI ho sakatA hai| ho sakane kA matalaba yaha ki vaha bhI nimitta bana sakatA hai tumhArI bhItara kI yAtrA kA / koI bhI cIja nimitta bana sakatI hai / lekina aMdhe hokara pakar3a lene se saba bAdhA ho jAtI hai| par3ho; suno ! lekina pratyeka kSaNa yaha jAnate raho ki khoja merI hai aura mujhe karanI hogii| isameM bAsA aura udhAra satya nahIM le sakatA hai / yaha agara smaraNa rahe to maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ vaha tumhAre lie bAdhA nahIM banegA / nahIM to vaha bhI bAdhA C bana jAegA / aba tumane dekhA khajurAho kA mandira / jinakI samajha meM bAta AI unhoMne kitanI mehanata se khodane kI koziza kI hai / mandira ke bAhara kI dIvAra para sArI seksa, sArI kAma aura yoni saba khoda DAlA hai / bar3I adbhuta bAta khodI hai patthara para / lekina bhItara mandira meM nahIM hai seksa kA koI citra / saba bAhara kI paridhi para khodA gayA hai / bora matalaba yaha hai sirpha ki jIvana kI bAhara mandira ke bhItara kI paridhi 'seksa' se banI hai, kAma se banI haiM / aura agara 9 jAnA hai to isa paridhi ko chor3anA par3egA / mandira ke bAhara hI rahanA ho to ThIka hai, yahI calegA / 'kAma' jIvana kI bAhara kI dIvAra hai aura 'rAma' bhItara mandira meM pratiSThita hai / jaba taka kAma meM ulajhe ho taba taka bhItara nahIM jA sakoge / lekina agara sAre maithuna citroM ko koI ghUmatA huA dekhatA rahe to kitanI dera dekhatA hai / phira thaka jAtA hai, phira Uba jAtA hai, phira kahatA hai ki aba mandira meM andara clo| aura andara jAkara bar3A vizrAma pAtA hai kyoMki vahA~ para eka dUsarI duniyA zurU hotI hai / jaba jIvana kI ananta yAtrAoM meM thaka jAe~ge hama, saiksa ke jIvana se bAhara ghUma-ghUmakara, taba eka dina mana kahegA ki aba bahuta huA; aba bahuta dekhA; aba bahuta samajhA; aba bhItara calo / isa tathya ko patthara meM khoda kara chor3a diyA kinhIM ne, jinhoMne jAnA unhoMne chor3a diyaa| anubhava se yaha bAta unako dikhAI par3I ki do hI taraha kA

Page #58
praznottara - pravacana- 2 53 jIvana hai - yA 'kAma' kA yA 'rAma' kA / aura 'kAma' 'rAma' ke mandira kI dIvAra hai / aisA nahIM ki kAma rAma kA duzmana hai, sirpha bAhara kI dIvAra hai / 'rAma' ko vahI surakSita kie hue hai cAroM tarapha se / rAma ke rahane kA ghara usI se banA hai| rAma ko nivAsa na milegA agara 'kAma' na raha jAe / to 'kAma' duzmana bhI nahIM hai / phira bhI 'kAma' rokane vAlA hai| agara bAhara hI ghUmate rahe, to mUla hI jAoge ki mandira meM eka jagaha hai jahA~ 'kAma' nahIM hai, jahA~ kucha aura zurU hotA hai, eka dUsarI hI yAtrA zurU hotI hai / lekina jaba Uba jAo tabhI to bhItara jAoge / abhI maiM bhI dekhatA hU~ ki jaba khujarAho jAkara baiTha jAtA hU~ to jo dekhane vAle Ate haiM, ve pahale to bAhara hI ghUmate haiM / mandira ko koI sIdhA nahIM jAtA / kabhI koI gayA ho nahIM bhItara mandira meM / koI bhI jA kaise sakatA hai ? udhara baiTha kara dekhatA hU~ to jo bhI yAtrI AtA hai vaha pahale bAhara ghUmatA hai aura itane adbhuta citra haiM ki kahA~ bhItara jAnA ? kaisA bhItara ! ve itane ulajhAne vAle haiM aura itane adbhuta haiM ki itanI maithuna pratimAe~ isa adbhuta DhaMga se duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM khodIM / asala meM duniyA meM isa gahare anubhava ko bahuta kama loga upalabdha hue / ataH ise khodane kA koI upAya na thA / khoda hI nahIM pAe / aba pazcima karIba pahu~ca rahA hai, jahA~ hamane hajAra do hajAra sAla pahale khode vahA~ aba pahu~ca rahA hai| aba vahA~ 'seksa' ko paridhi pUrI taraha prakaTa ho rahI hai / ho sakatA hai ki sau do sau varSoM meM vaha bhItara ke mandira ko bhI nirmita kare / jora se paribhramaNa ho rahA hai seksa kA, aba bhItara kA . mandira nirmita hogA / maiM dekhatA hU~ ki vahA~ to bAhara yAtrI ghUma rahA hai / dhUpa teja hotI jAtI hai aura yAtrI eka-eka maithuna citra ko dekhatA jAtA hai / thaka gayA hai, pasInA-pasInA ho gayA hai / saba dekha DAlA bAhara; phira kahatA hai--nalo aba bhItara bhI dekheM / bAhara se thaka jAegA to koI bhItara jAegA / aba isako patthara meM bhI khodA hai; kitanI mehanata kI hai| ise kitAboM meM bhI likhA hai / lekina kitAba meM itanA hI likhanA par3egA ki jaba bAhara meM thaka jAoge, 'kAma' se jaba thaka jAyoge taba 'rAma' kI upalabdhi hogI / lekina ho sakatA hai ki itanA sA vAkya kisI ke khyAla meM hI na Ae; ho sakatA hai ki isako par3hakara tuma kucha bhI na smjho| to isakA eka maMndira bhI banAyA hai / aura isako hajAra rUpa meM khojA hai - saMgIta se bhI, nRtya se bhI, saba tarapha se saba mAdhyama se /

Page #59
* mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM phira bhI jarUrI nahIM / agara tumane kahA ki yahI satya hai ki gujarAho ke jisako bhI jJAta ho gayA hai vaha koziza karegA tumheM khabara dene kI / lekina khabara ko bhI pakar3a liyA, jaise kisI ne mandira meM bAhara 'kAma' hai, andara 'rAma' * hai, to hama isI mandira meM Thahara jAte haiM, jhaMjhaTa chor3eM, jaba yahI satya hai aura saba hama isI mandira ke pujArI ho jAte haiM / to ho tuma bAta / agara tuma samajha jAte to isa mandira bAta khatma ho gaI thI / agara izArA samajha meM satya isameM khodA huA hai to jAo tuma pujArI ! cUka gae se kucha lenA denA hI nahIM thA / A gayA hotA to isa mandira meM na bhItara thA, na bAhara thA kucha / bAta khatma ho gaI thI aura tuma kahate ki ThIka hai / aura tuma logoM se kahate ki dekhanA mandira meM mata ulajha jAnA; mandira se kucha na milegA aura agara dhyAna rahA ki mandira se kucha na milA to zAyada khoja ho aura mandira se bhI kucha mila jAe / merI koI zatrutA nahIM mandira se, zatrutA hone kA koI savAla hI nahIM, na koI nindA hai / kyoMki nindA karane kA kyA artha ho sakatA hai ? jo maiM kaha rahA hU~,. vaha phira likhA jAegA, to likhe hue kA kyA artha ho sakatA hai lekina itanI cetAvanI jarUrI hai ki na nindA karanA, na prazaMsA karanA / samajhanA; samajhA to vaha mukti kI tarapha le jAtA hai / prazna : to sirpha tIrthaMkaroM ko hI kyoM, buddha aura mahAvIra meM bhI vahI rUpa kI samAnatA hai / krAisTa, rAma aura kRSNa - sabameM vahI samAnatA hai / lekina ve alaga-alaga samaya meM hue isalie inakI bAta chor3eM hama / kevala buddha aura mahAvIra kI bAta kareM / 'donoM samakAlIna haiN| donoM meM se mahAvIra ne kyoM nahIM kahA ki jo maiM hUM, vahI buddha haiM; jo merA rUpa hai vahI buddha kA rUpa hai / aura buddha ne kyoM nahIM kahA ki jo maiM hUM vahI mahAvIra kA rUpa hai ? uttara : vicAraNIya bAta hai / caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyA~ eka jaisI haiM / to kyoM krAisTa kI, kyoM buddha kI bhI aisI nahIM hai ? aura ThIka kahate haiM Apa, kama se kama buddha to mahAvIra ke sAtha hI the, eka hI samaya meM the / ina donoM kI mUrtiyAM eka jaisI ho sakatI thiiN| lekina nahIM ! aura nahIM ho sakatI thIM / kAraNa ki ye jo caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI eka dhArA hai isa dhArA ne eka socane kA DhaMga nirmita kiyA hai, abhivyakti kI eka 'koDa' leMgveja nirmita kI hai isa dhArA ne / aura yaha dhArA koI tIrthaMkara nahIM banAtI / yaha dhArA tIrthaMkaroM ke Asa-pAsa nirmita hotI hai / yaha sahaja nirmita hotI hai / eka bhASA, eka DhaMga, eka pratIka kI vyavasthA nirmita huI hai, zabdoM kI paribhASA aura DhaMga nirmita

Page #60
azmottara-pravacana- 2 55 1 1 huA hai, aura yaha DhaMga koI tIrthaMkara nirmita nahIM karatA unake hone se nirmita hotA hai / unakI maujUdagI se nirmita hotA hai / jaise sUraja nikalA hai| sUraja aba koI ApakI bagiyA kA phUla nirmita nahIM karatA !! lekina sUraja kI maujUdagI se phUla khilate haiM, phUla' nirmita hote haiN| sUraja na nikale to ApakI bagiyA meM phUla nahIM khileMge / phira bhI sUraja sIdhA jimmedAra nahIM hai ApakI bagiyA ke phUla khilAne ko / phira Apane apanI bagiyA meM eka taraha ke phUla lagA rakhe haiM ora maiMne apanI bagiyA meM dUsarI taraha ke / merI bagiyA meM dUsarI taraha ke phUla khilate haiM aura ApakI bagiyA meM dUsarI taraha ke / donoM sUraja se khilate haiM / phira bhI, donoM meM bheda hogA aura Apane apanI bagiyA meM isa taraha ke phUla lagA rakhe haiM to unameM bhI bheda hogA / pratyeka dhArA jaise ki caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI eka dhArA hai, eka pratIka vyavasthA meM khar3I huI hai| usakA apanA pratIka hai, apane zabda haiM, apanI 'koDa' laiMgveja hai / aura vaha usake apAsa jo vartula khar3A ho gayA hai una zabdoM, una pratIkoM ke Asa-pAsa, vaha na dUsare pratIka samajha sakatA hai, na pahacAna sakatA hai / buddha kI eka bilkula naI paramparA zurU ho rahI hai jisase saba pratIka nae haiM aura maiM mAnatA hU~ ki usakA bhI eka kAraNa hai / asala meM purAne pratIka eka sImA para jAkara jar3a ho jAte haiM aura hamezA nae pratIkoM kI jarUrata par3atI hai / agara buddha yaha kaha deM vahI mahAvIra kahate haiM to jo phAyadA buddha pahu~cA sakate haiM, sakeMge / mahAvIra para eka dhArA khatma ho rahI hai / mahAvIra antima hai eka bhASA ke aura vaha bhASA jar3a ho ukhar3a gaI hogI aura aba usakI gati calI gaI hogI, gaI hogI / ( ki jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ vaha kabhI nahIM pahu~cA rahI hai aura jar3aprAya hokara naSTa ho TUTane ke buddha eka bilkula naI dhArA ke sirpha prArambha haiN| ceSTA karanI par3egI ki vaha kahe ki yaha mahAvIsvAlI majA to yaha hai ki yaha pUrI taraha jAnate hue ki jo buddha ko pUre samaya jora denA par3egA, aura jyAdA jora denA cUka se bhI vaha usa dhArA se na jur3a jAe~ kyoMki vaha jo gaI hai, jisakA vakta pUrA ho gayA hai vidvA ho rahI hai, gaI to yaha janma hI nahIM le paaegii| Apa matalaba matalaba yaha hai ki buddha ko bahuta saceta honA par3egA / A jAe ki mahAvIra ne buddha ke khilApha eka zabda bhI gaI hogI, karIba ho ise naI dhArA ko pUrI dhArA to hai hI nahIM / mahAvIra haiM vahI buddha haiM, par3egA ki kahIM bhUlamaratI hue dhArA ho agara usase yaha bhI jur3a samajha rahe haiM na ? merA isalie syAla meM Apako nahIM kahA, buddha kA koI

Page #61
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM . . . khaNDana nahIM kiyaa| lekina buddha ne. bahuta bAra mahAvIra kA khaNDana kiyA aura bahuta kaThora zabda khe| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki mahAvIra vRddha the, buddha javAna the mahAvIra vidA ho rahe the aura buddha A rahe the| buddha ko ekadama jarUrI thA yaha DisTikzana banAnA, yaha bheda banAnA, bilkula sApha / usa vyavasthA se hameM kucha lenA denA nhiiN| vaha bilkula galata hai, kyoMki loka mAnasa meM vaha vidA hotI huI vyavasthA huI jA rahI hai aura agara usase koI bhI sambandha jor3A to naI vyavasthA ke janmane meM bAdhA banane vAlI hai, aura kucha nahIM hone vAlA hai| phira bora bhI bAta hai| cAhe koI vyavasthA vicAra kI, cintana kI, darzana kI kitanI hI gaharI kyoM na ho vaha kevala eka vizeSa taraha ke vyaktiyoM ko hI prabhAvita karatI hai| koI aisI vyavasthA nahIM hai jo saba taraha ke vyaktiyoM ke kAma A ske| aba taka nahIM hai aura na ho sakatI hai| aba to yaha pakkA mAnA jA sakatA hai ki vaha nahIM ho sktii| mahAvIra ke vyaktitva ko jo prabhAvita karatI hai bAta, vaha pArasa vAlI, nemi vAlI, AdinAtha vAlI bAta unheM prabhAvita karatI hai / vaha usa TAipa ke vyakti hai, aura isa TAipa ke banane meM bhI ananta janma lagate haiN| eka khAsa TAipa ke banane meM unako vaha khAsa taraha kI dhArA hI prabhAvita kara sakatI hai| buddha bilkula bhinna taraha ke vyakti haiM / unake vyaktitva ko apanI yAtrA hai| unheM usameM kucha rasa nahIM mAlUma hotaa| lekina maiM mAnatA hU~ ki buddha kI ciMtanA ne bahuta se logoM ko, jo mahAvIra se kabhI koI lAbha nahIM le sakate the, lAbha diyA / aura ve buddha se lAbha le ske| lekina buddha aura mahAvIra kI eka dhArA hai, mIrA kI apanI cintanA, apanI dhArA hai| mahAvora aura mIrA kA vyaktitva bilkula ulTA hai| agara mahAvIra kI akelI cintanA duniyA meM ho to bahuta thor3e se loga hI satya ke antima mArga taka pahu~ca pAyeMge kyoMki mIrA ke TAipa ke loga vaMcita raha jAyeMge, unase usakA mela hI nahIM ho paataa| ananta dhArAeM calatI haiM isalie ki ananta prakAra ke vyakti haiM aura ceSTA yahI hai ki aisA eka vyakti bhI na raha jAe jisake yogya aura jisake anukUla par3ane vAlI dhArA na mila sake / isalie ananta dhArAeM haiM bora rheNgii| duniyA jitanI vikasita hotI jAegI utanI bArAeM jyAdA hotI jAeMgI / dhArAeM jyAdA honI cAhie / . mahAvIra kI jo jIvanadhArA hai vaha ekadama puruSa kI hai, usameM strI kA upAya hI nahIM hai / puruSa aura strI ke mAnasa meM buniyAdI bheda hai| jaise strI ke pAsa jo mana hai. vaha niSkriya (paisiva ) mana hai| puruSa ke pAsa jo mana hai vaha

Page #62
praznottara - pravacana- 2 AkrAmaka ( egresiva ) mana hai / isalie strI agara kisI ko prema bhI kare to AkramaNa nahIM karegI / prema bhI kare, usakA mana kisI ke pAsa jAne ko ho, taba bhI baiThakara usakI pratIkSA karegI ki vaha Ae / yAnI vaha kisI ko prema bhI karatI hai to jA nahIM sakatI uThakara usake pAsa / vaha pratIkSA karegI ki vaha Ae / usakA pUrA kA pUrA mana niSkriya ( paisiva ) hai / Apa Ae~ge to khuza hogI, Apa nahIM Ae~ge to dukhI hogI / lekina ineziyeTiva nahIM le sakatI, pahala nahIM kara sakatI ki vaha khuda Apa para jaaeN| agara eka strI kisI ko prema karatI hai to vaha kabhI prastAva nahIM karegI ki mujhase vivAha karanA hai / vaha pratIkSA karegI ki kaba tuma prastAva karo / kisI stro ne kabhI prastAva nahIM kiyaa| vivAha kA / hIM vaha prastAva ke lie sArI yojanA karegI / prastAva lekina tumhIM karo / prastAva kabhI vaha nahIM karane vAlI / aura prastAva kie jAne para bhI kabhI koI strI sIdhA 'hA~' nahIM bhara sakatI kyoMki 'hA~' AjJAka hai / aura ekadama se 'hA~' bharane se patA calatA hai ki usakI taiyArI thI / to kabhI ekadama 'hA~' nahIM kregii| vaha 'nA' karegI / 'nA' ko dhIre-dhIre dhImA karegI / 'nA' ko dhIre-dhIre 'hA~' ke karIba lA pAegI / ' nigeTiva' hai usakA mAinDa | zArIrika racanA bhI usakI nigeTiva hai, pAjeTiva nahIM / isalie strI kabhI kisI puruSa para balAtkAra nahIM kara sakato kyoMki puruSa yadi rAjI nahIM hai to strI kisI taraha kA kAma sambandha usase sthApita nahIM kara sakatI / lekina strI agara rAjI bhI nahIM hotI to bhI puruSa usake sAtha sambhoga kara sakatA hai, vyabhicAra kara sakatA hai / kyoMki vaha hai nigeTiva; puruSa hai pAjiTiva / 57 * mahAvIra kI jo jIvana cintanA hai vaha puruSa kI jIvana cintanA hai / isalie mahAvIra ke mArga meM strI ko mokSa pAne kA upAya bhI nahIM hai / akAraNa nahIM hai vaha bAta | isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki strI ko mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / isakA matalaba kebala itanA hai ki mahAvIra ke mArga se nahIM ho sakatA / mahAvIra ke mArga meM svI ko eka bAra aura puruSa yoni lenI par3e taba vaha mokSa kI tarapha jA sakatI hai / kyoMki mahAvIra kI jo vyavasthA hai, vaha saMkalpa kI hai; icchA kI, AkramaNa kI, bahuta gahare AkramaNa kI vyavasthA hai / usa vyavasthA meM kahIM hAranA, TUTanA, parAjita honA usakA upAya nahIM / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jItanA hai to jIto, samagra zakti lagAkara jIto / eka iMca zakti pIche na raha jAe / aura lAotse kahatA hai apane eka ziSya ko jo usase pUchatA hai ki Apa kabhI hAre / lAotse kahatA hai 'maiM kabhI nahIM hArA' / ziSya kahatA hai 'kabhI to

Page #63
58 mahAbIra : mero dRSTi meM hAre hoMge, jindagI meM, kisI mauke para / ' lAotse kahatA hai, 'bilkula nahIM ! kabhI maiM hArA ho nahIM ! to usakA rahasya kyA thA; rAja kyA thA ? lAotse kahatA hai, 'rAja yaha thA ki maiM sadA hArA huA hI thaa| maiM pahale se hI hArA huA thA / koI merI chAtI para car3hane AtA to maiM jaldI se leTa jAtA aura usako biThA letaa| vaha samajhatA ki maiM jIta gayA; maiM samajhatA ki khela huA kyoMki maiM pahale se hArA huA thA / jIte kyA tuma ? to mujhe koI harA hI nahIM sakatA kyoMki maiM sadA hArA huA hU~ / " meM 1 aba yaha jo lAotse hai, yaha strI ke mArga kA agraNI vyakti hai / yaha harAI nahIM jAegI / yaha pUrI taraha hAra jAegI aura Apako muzkila meM DAla degI / strI kisI ko harAne nahIM jAegI aura hArane ke lie jAkara muzkila meM par3a jAegI / vaha pUrI taraha hAra jAegI; pUrNa Atma-samarpaNa kara degI / vaha kahegI : tumhArI dAsI hU~, tumhAre caraNoM kI dhUla huuN| aura tuma hairAna ho jAoge ki aba vaha tumhAre sira para baiTha gaI, tumheM patA nahIM calegA / usake jotane kA rAstA hAra jAnA hai, pUrI taraha hAra jAnA, sampUrNa samarpaNa / aura jo strI sampUrNa samarpaNa nahIM kara pAtI, vaha kabhI nahIM jIta pAtI, vaha jIta hI nahIM sakatI / isalie isa yuga meM striyA~ dukhI hotI calI jAtI haiM kyoMki unakA samarpaNa khatma huA jA rahA hai aura ve bhUla kara rahI haiM / ve soca rahI haiM ki puruSa jaisA hama bhI kreN| ve usameM hAra jAne vAlI haiN| puruSa kA karanA aura DhaMga kA hai / puruSa ke jItane kA matalaba hai jItanA / strI ke jItane kA matalaba hai hAranA / usakA pUrA kA pUrA mAnasa hI bhinna hai / isalie jo stro jItane kI koziza karegI vaha kabhI nahIM jIta pAyegI / usakA jIvana naSTa ho jAyegA kyoMki vaha puruSa kI koziza meM lagI hai jo ki usake vyaktitva kI sambhAvanA hI nahIM / aura isIlie, pazcima meM striyA~ burI taraha hAra rahI haiM kyoMki ve puruSa ko jItane kI koziza meM lagI haiN| vaha bAta hI unhoMne chor3a dI hai ki 'hama samarpaNa kareMge, hama jIteMge / puruSa ko jItane kA eka hI upAya thA ki hAra jAo / isa taraha miTa jAo ki patA hI na lage ki tuma ho; aura tuma jIta gae / puruSa baca hI nahIM sakatA; tumase jIta hI nahIM sakatA / lAotse kahatA hai ki hama pahale se hI hAre hue the, isase hameM kabhI koI harA nahIM sakatA | lAotse aura mahAvIra kA mArga bilkula ulTA hai / eka dama / lAotse kA mArga una logoM ke mahAvIra kA mArga unake lie ho ulTA hai, isameM koI samAnatA ho nahIM hai lie upayogI hai jo hArane meM samartha haiM,

Page #64
praznottara-pravacana-2 . 56 upayogI hai jo jItane meM samartha hai, jo sirpha jIta hI sakate haiM / isalie 'mahAvIra' zabda unako mila gyaa| mahAvIra zabda milane kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lar3ane ko, AkramaNa kI jo carama samatA hai usase vaha mahAvIra khlaae| aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yAnI vahAM guMjAiza nahIM chor3I koI unhoMne kisI taraha ke bhaya kI, kisI taraha ke samarpaNa kii| isIlie mahAvIra paramAtmA ko inkAra karate haiN| usakI vajaha hai ki agara bhagavAn hai to samarpaNa karanA par3egA / hama se Upara koI hai yaha mahAvIra mAna hI nahIM skte| puruSa yaha mAna hI nahIM sakatA ki vaha jo puruSa kA citta hai, usake Upara hai koii| yaha asambhava hai| mahAvIra bhagavAn se inkAra karate haiM / yaha dArzanika ( philAsaphikala ) nahIM hai mAmalA / yaha koI darzana kA mAmalA nahIM hai ki koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| tuma hI paramAtmA ho / maiM hI paramAtmA huuN| AtmA zuddha hokara paramAtmA ho jAtI hai / yAnI AtmA hI jaba pUrNa rUpa se jIta lI jAtI hai to paramAtmA ho jAtI hai| aisA koI paramAtmA nahIM hai jisake pairoM meM tuma sira jhukAyo, jisakI tuma prArthanA kro| paramAtmA se inkAra kara dete haiM bilkula kyoMki paramAtmA hai to samarpaNa karanA par3egA, bhakti karanI pdd'egii| isalie paramAtmA se bilkula inkAra hai| * lAotse apane ko inkAra karatA hai / lAotse kahatA hai : 'maiM hU~ hI nhiiN| vahI hai; kyoMki maiM agara thor3A sA bhI bacA to hamalA jArI rahegA, lar3AI jArI rhegii| agara jarA iMca bhara 'maiM hU~ to vaha 'maiM' ldd'egaa|' isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki 'maiM hU~ hI nhiiN| maiM eka sUkhA pattA huuN| jaba havAeM mujhe pUraba le jAtI haiM, maiM paraba calA jAtA hU~; pazcima le jAtI haiM, pazcima calA jAtA huuN| maiM eka sUkhA pattA huuN| jaba havAeM nIce girA detI haiM, nIce gira jAtA hU~ Upara uThA letI haiM, Upara uTha jAtA huuN| kyoMki 'maiM hU~ hI nhiiN|' havAoM kI jo marjI hai vaha merI marjI hai| sUkhe patte kI taraha 'maiM nahIM huuN|' to usake lie paramAtmA hI raha jAtA hai| __ ye donoM rAste eka hI jagaha pahuMcA dete haiN| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / yA to maiM pUrI taraha miTa jaauuN| to eka hI baca gayA paramAtmA / yA paramAtmA ko pUrI taraha miTA dUM to eka hI baca gayA 'maiM' | basa eka hI baca jAnA cAhie Akhira meN| do rahegA to upadrava hai, Asakti hai| eka hI bacAne ke do upAya haiN| puruSa eka ko bacA letA hai, ekadama strI ko miTAkara apane meM vilIna kara letA hai| strI bhI eka ko bacA letI hai, vaha apane ko miTA detI

Page #65
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hai aura pUrI taraha mida jAtI hai| isameM jo savAla hai kisI ke Upara-nIce hone kA nahIM hai| savAla TAipa oNpha mAinDa kA hai| vaha jo hamAre mastiSka kA TAipa hai uskaa| so mahAvIra kA eka hai mArga, eka hai DhaMga; buddha kA DhaMga dUsarA hai / buddha kI eka naI bhASA khar3I ho rahI hai aba, nae pratIka khar3e ho rahe haiM / buddha ko samajhanA hogA to unhIM pratIkoM se samajhanA hogA / buddha kI eka naI mUrti nirmita ho rahI hai| krAisTa kA bilkula aura hai mArga-tIsarA hai| krAisTa jaisA to koI AdamI nahIM hai inameM se| krAisTa to binA sUlI para car3he hue sArthaka hI nhiiN| aura mahAvIra agara sUlI para car3he to hamAre lie vyartha ho jaaeNge| jo mahAvIra ko eka dhArA meM socate haiM unake lie bilkula vyartha ho jaaeNge| lekina krAisTa kA binA sUlI para car3he artha hI nahIM hai| krAisTa kA aura taraha vyaktitva hai| kRSNa kA aura hI taraha kA, usakA koI hisAba hI nhiiN| hama kalpanA hI nahIM kara sakate ki kRSNa aura mahAvIra meM kaise mela biThAeM, koI mela hI nhiiN| aura yaha saba sArthaka hai, saba sArthaka ina arthoM meM ki patA nahIM kauna sA vyaktitva jyoti kI anubhUti karAe; kisa vyaktitva meM Apako jyoti dikhe| Apako usameM hI jyoti dikhegI, jisa vyaktitva kA ApakA 'TAipa hogaa| nahIM to Apako nahIM dikhegii| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki yaha bar3A vicitra hai ki yaha saba bhinna-bhinna TAipa hai, yaha bhinna-bhinna taraha ke loga haiM, ina-ina bhinna-bhinna jyotiyoM se bhinna-bhinna taraha ke logoM ko darzana ho sakate haiN| aura ho sakatA hai, abhI bhI bahuta sambhAvanA zeSa hai| aura ho sakatA hai unhIM sambhAvanAoM ke zeSa hone kI vajaha se bahuta bar3I mAnava jAti aba taka dhArmika nahIM ho pAI / usakA kAraNa hai ki usa TAipa kA AdamI aba taka jyoti ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| merA matalaba Apane samajhA na ? yAnI jisako vaha samajha sakatA thA usa AdamI kI pahu~ca hI nahIM usa jagaha jahAM se usako jyoti dikhAI par3a jaae| merI apanI dRSTi hai, merA apanA prayoga rahA aura maiM nahIM samajhatA ki kisI ne vaisA prayoga aba taka kiyA hai| merA prayoga yaha rahA ki maiM apane vyaktitva kA TAipa miTA duuN| merA prayoga yaha rahA ki maiM sirpha vyakti raha jAU~ atyanta vyaktitvahIna, jisakA koI TAipa nhiiN| jaise makAna meM do khir3akiyAM haiN| eka tarapha se hama dekheMge to eka dRzya dikhAI pdd'egaa| dUsarI

Page #66
praznottara - pravacana- 2 tarapha se dekheMge to dUsarA dRzya dikhAI par3egA / aura donoM dRzya eka hI bar3e dRzya ke hisse haiM / jisako maiM isa khir3akI kI bAta kahU~, vaha dUsarI khir3akI para khar3A ho to kahegA saba jhUTha hai, sarAsara jhUTha hai / kaisI ? kahA~ kI jhIla ? kucha nahIM hai; saba jhUTha bAta hai / maiM bhI khir3akI para khar3A | maiM bhI bAhara dekha rahA hU~; jhIla nahIM hai, pahAr3a hai / aura, maiM kahU~ ki kaisA pahAr3a ? jhIla ke atirikta to yahA~ kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai / aura hama lar3ate haiM kyoMki dUsare kI khir3akoM para jAnA bahuta muzkila haiN| kyoMki dUsare kI khir3akI para jAne kA matalaba dUsarA ho jAnA hai / aura koI upAya nahIM / sArA kA sArA vyaktitva dUsare jaisA ho jAe to usakI khir3akI para Apa khar3e ho jaaeN| vaha ho nahIM sakatA; vaha bahuta muzkila mAmalA hai / hajAra khir3akiyA~ haiM jIvana ke bhavana meM / jisako jo khir3akI karIba par3a gaI vaha usa khir3akI para jAkara darzana kara sakatA hai / lekina eka rAstA zrIra bhI hai ki hama makAna ke bAhara hI kyoM na A jAe~ ? dUsare kI khir3akI para jAnA to bahuta muzkila hai| lekina makAna ke bAhara A jAnA muzkila nahIM hai / aura merA mAnanA hai ki makAna ke bAhara A jAnA saba taraha kI khir3akI para khar3e logoM ke lie eka jaisA hI AsAna hai / agara eka khir3akI ko hama pakar3ate haiM to dUsare kI khir3akI ke duzmana ho jAte haiM, ho ho jAe~ge / aura agara hama makAna ke bAhara A jAte haiM to hameM patA lagatA hai ki usa makAna ke bhItara jitanI khir3akiyA~ haiM, ve saba eka hI dRzya ko dikhalA rahI haiM / 61 / dRzya bahuta bar3A hai, khir3akiyAM bahuta choTI haiM / khir3akiyoM se jo dikhAI par3atA hai vaha pUrA nahIM aba agara kabhI bhI koI vyakti bAhara A jAe, sArI dRSTiyoM ko, sAre 'maiM' ko chor3akara, to use dikhAI par3atA hai ki 'kRSNa' eka khir3akI hai, 'rAma' eka khir3akI hai, 'buddha' eka khir3akI hai, 'mahAvIra' eka khir3akI lekina khir3akI raha hai / mahAvIra usa khir3akI se chalAMga lagA cuke haiM bAhara / gaI aura unake pIche Ane vAle khir3akI para khar3e raha ge| mahAvIra pahu~ca gae bAhara, lekina khir3akI se gae bAhara / mahAvIra to nikala gae / khir3akI ke pIche jo unake sAtha Aye the, ve khir3akI para khar3e raha ge| aura ve kahate haiM ki jisa khir3akI se mahAvIra gae vahI satya hai / eka buddha vAlI khir3akI hai, vahA~ bhI loga satya haiM / aura, aba duniyA meM sambhAvanA isa bAta kI paidA ho gaI hai ki hama manuSya ko dvAra se bAhara le jA sakate haiM khir3akI ke bAhara le jA sakate haiM / aura vahA~ jo dikhAI par3egA usameM hameM saba eka se mAlUma paDeMge kyoMki hama P

Page #67
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM lir3akI ke bAhara khar3A hokara dekheNge| to mujhe buddha aura mahAvIra meM koI pharka nahIM dikhAI par3atA, lekina makAna ke bAhara khar3e hoM to hI, nahIM to pharka hai kyoMki pharka khir3akI se nirmita hotA hai jisase vaha kuude| vaha khir3akI hamArI najara meM raha gaI, vaha bilkula alaga hai| mahAvIra kA DhaMga hai-atyanta saMkalpa kA / yAno mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara kisI bhI cIja meM pUrNa saMkalpa ho gayA hai to upalabdhi ho jaaegii| buddha ko bilkula aura hI bAta hai| buddha kahate haiM : saMkalpa to saMgharSa hai| saMgharSa se kaise satya milegA ? saMkalpa chor3o, zAnta ho jaao| saMkalpa hI mata karo to usa zAnti meM hI satya milegaa| yaha bhI ThIka hai| yaha bhI eka khir3akI hai / aise bhI mila sakatA hai| aura mahAvIra bhI kahate haiM, vaha bhI ThIka hai / vaise bhI mila sakatA hai| . hama isa taraha vicAra kareM ki alaga-alaga mUrtiyAM jo banIM, alaga-alaga mandira bane, masjideM khar3I huI, unake alaga-alaga pratIka hue, alaga bhASA banI, alaga kora banA to vaha bilkula svAbhAvika thaa| aura phira bhI koI alaga nahIM hai| yAnI kabhI na kabhI eka mandira duniyA meM bana sakatA hai jisameM hama krAisTa kI, buddha kI, mahAvIra kI eka sI mUrtiyA~ ddhaaleN| isameM koI kaThinAI nhiiN| lekina bar3I kaThinAI yahIM maiM kaha rahA hU~ mApase ki yadi Apa mahAvIra se prema karate haiM to Apa krAisTa kI mUrti mahAvIra jaisI DhAleMge aura agara Apa krAisTa se prema karate haiM to Apa mahAvIra kI mUrti krAisTa jaisI ddhaaleNge| taba phira bAta gar3abar3a ho gii| agara krAisTa ko prema karane vAlA AdamI mahAvIra kI mUrti DhAlegA to sUlI para laTakA degaa| kyoMki abhI vaha 'koDa' aura laiMgveja (bhASA) paidA nahIM ho sakI jo sArI mUrtiyoM meM kAma A sake / lekina vaha bhI ho sakatA hai| bahuta dinoM taka, buddha ke marane ke bAda buddha kI mUrti nahIM banI kyoMki buddha ne inkAra kiyA hai ki mUrti banAnA mt| aura mUrti kI jagaha kevala pratIka calA-bodhivRkSa / sAta-ATha sau varSa bAda dhIre-dhIre akelA vRkSa-pratIka rakhanA muzkila ho gyaa| aura buddha kI mUrti vApasa A gii| agara hama jhAMkanA cAheM sabake bhItara, samAna ke lie, to hameM mUrti miTA denI pdd'egii| phira hameM eka nayA koDa vikasita karanA hogaa| . jaise muhammada kI koI mUrti nahIM hai| aura usa koDa ke vikAsa karane meM eka prayoga hai braha, aura vaha himmata kA hai| buddha kI mUrti nahIM thI parantu pAMca-chaH sau sAla meM himmata TUTa gaI aura mUrti A gii| musalamAnoM ne bar3I

Page #68
praznottara-pravacana-2 himmata jAhira kI hai| caudaha sau sAla ho ge| mUrti ko praveza nahIM karane 'diyA hai / khAlI jagaha chodd'ii| bahuta muzkila hai, bahuta AsAna nahIM hai| mana mUrti ke lie lAlAyita ho uThatA hai| mana kahatA hai ki koI rUpa ? kaise ye? mana kI icchA hotI hai koI rUpa bane / bahuta rUpa banAkara logoM ne dekha lie| kucha loga haiM, jinake lie saba rUpoM meM mUla vilAI par3I hai| unhoMne rUpa haTAkara bhI dekha liyA; rUpa nahIM rkhaa| muhammada ko vidA hI kara diyA / masjida khAlI raha gii| kucha logoM ke vyaktitva kI dazA bar3I ho sakatI hai / bahuta mandira, bahata masjida bana ge| kucha logoM ne mandira aura masjida ko bhI vidA karake dekha liyA, tIrthoM ko bhI vidA karake dekha liyaa| saba taraha ke loga haiM isa pRthvI para, ananta taraha ke loga; ananta taraha kI unakI icchAe~; ananta taraha kI unakI vyvsthaaeN| aura sabake lie samucita mArga mila sake; isalie ucita hI hai ki yaha bheda rhe| lekina vakta AegA jaise jaise manuSyatA vikasita hogI vaise-vaise hama khir3akI kA prAgraha chor3a deMge, vyakti kA Agraha chor3a deNge| yaha pahale bhI muzkila par3A hogA, itanA AsAna nahIM hai yaha / isalie, hamane pratIka thor3e se bacA lie / ___ caubIsa tIrthakara hai janoM ke| acchA to yaha hotA ki unake alaga-alaga pratIka bhI na rahate lekina mana ne thor3A sA intajAma kiyA hogA ki ekadama kaise kara deM, ki thor3A sA cinha rakho ki ye kauna hai, thor3A sA cinha banA lo| utane meM bhI bheda ho gyaa| to pArasa kA mandira alaga banatA hai, mahAvIra kA mandira alaga banatA hai| unake cinha meM bhI bheda lA diyaa| vaha cinha bhI vidA kara dene kI jarUrata hai| lekina manuSya kA mana badale tabhI, usake pahale nahIM ho sakatA hai| ___ Apa ThIka pUchate haiM, jo anubhava huA hai vaha to eka hI hai| lekina usa anubhava ko kahA gayA alaga-alaga zabdoM meN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ; AtmA ko pAnA parama jJAna hai| isase UMcA koI jJAna nhiiN| aura buddha vahIM, usI samaya meM, usI kSetra meM maujUda rahate haiM aura kahate haiM ki AtmA ko mAnane se bar3A ajJAna nahIM hai aura donoM ThIka kahate haiM / aura maiM jAnatA hU~ ki na mahAvIra isake lie rAjI ho sakate haiM buddha se; aura na buddha isake lie mahAvIra se rAjI ho sakate haiN| aura donoM jAnate haiM bhalI bhAMti ki koI bheda nahIM hai / aura donoM rAjI nahIM ho sakate hama para karuNA ke kaarnn| rAjI hue to hamAre lie vyartha haiN| mahAvIra isIlie bahuta bar3e vyApaka varga ko prabhAvita nahIM kara sake

Page #69
64 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jitanA buddha ne itane bar3e vyApaka varga ko prabhAvita kiyaa| usakA kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra ke pAsa jo pratIka the, ve atIta ke the aura buddha ke pAsa jo pratIkaH the ve bhaviSya ke the / mahAvIra ke pAsa jo pratIka the unake pIche teIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI dhArA thI / pratIka piTa cuke the, pratIka pracalita ho cuke the, pratIka paricita ho gae the / isIlie mahAvIra kA bahuta krAntikArI vyaktitva bhI krAntikArI nahIM mAlUma par3atA thA kyoMki pratIka, jo unhoMne prayoga kie, pIche se Aye the / ora buddha kA utanA krAntikArI vyaktitva nahIM thA jitanA mahAvIra kA / kintu vaha jyAdA krAntikArI mAlUma ho sakA / buddha ke pratIka bhaviSya ke haiN| yAnI bahuta pharka par3atA hai / bhASA jo buddha ne cunI vaha bhaviSya kI thI / saca to yaha hai ki abhI buddha kA prabhAva aura bar3hegA / Ane vAle sau varSoM meM buddha ke prabhAva ke nirantara bar3ha jAne kI bhaviSyavANI kI jA sakatA hai kyoMki buddha ne jo pratIka cune ve Ane vAle sau varSoM meM manuSya ke aura nikaTa A jAne vAle haiM, eka dama nikaTa A jAne vAle haiN| yAnI manuSya abhI bhI ina pratIkoM se pUrI taraha cuka nahIM gaye haiM, balki karIba A rahe haiM / isalie, pazcima meM isa samaya buddha kA prabhAva ekadama bar3hatA jA rahA hai / buddha ne sAre pratIka nae cune haiM, sArI bhASA naI cunI hai / jaise ki mahAvIra ne AtmA kI bAta kI hai; buddha ne AtmA ko inkAra kara diyA hai / buddha ne kahA ki AtmA vagairaha koI bhI nahIM hai / mahAvora ne inkAra kiyA paramAtmA ko, paramAtmA nahIM hai, maiM hI hU~ / buddha ne paramAtmA kI bAta hI karane yogya bhI nahIM maanaa| bAta hI phijUla hai, carcA ke 'maiM hU~' isako bhI inkAra kara diyA aura kahA ki jo apane 'maiM' ke pUrNa inkAra ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, usakA nirmANa ho jAtA hai / nahIM kI, inkAra yogya nahIM / aura yaha jo Ane vAlI sadI hai, dhIre-dhIre usa jagaha pahu~ca rahI hai jahA~ vyakti anubhava kara rahA hai ki vyakti honA bhI eka bojha hai / isako bhI isalie bidA ho jAnA cAhie, isakI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / ahaMkAra 'igo' bhI eka bojha hai ise bhI vidA ho jAnA cAhie / phira bhI mahAvIra ne jo vyavasthA kI usameM mokSa pAne kA khyAla hai, mokSa mila jaae| usameM eka uddezya, eka lakSya hai, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai / jo pratIka unhoMne cune haiM unakI vajaha se aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki mokSa eka lakSya hai| usake lie sAdhana karo, tapasyA karo to mokSa milegA / buddha ne kahA ki koI lakSya nahIM kyoMki jaba taka lakSya kI bhASA hai taba taka icchA hai, vAsanA hai, tRSNA hai / lakSya kI bAteM

Page #70
praznottara-pravacana-2 mata kro| usakA matalaba huA ki abhI jio, isI kSaNa meM jio, kala kI bAta mata karo / to duniyA, purAno duniyA garIba duniyA thI aura garIba duniyA kabhI bhI iso kSaNa meM nahIM jI sktii| garIba duniyA ko hamezA bhaviSya meM jInA par3atA hai| agara kisI garIba AdamI se kaho ki Aja hI jiyo to kyA Apa kahate haiM, kala kA kyA hogaa| lekina duniyA badala gaI hai, samRddha duniyA paidA ho gaI hai| ___ amerikA meM pahalI daphA dhana isa burI taraha barasa par3A hai ki aba kala kA koI savAla nahIM / buddha kI yaha bAta ki 'Aja isI kSaNa jiyo' pahalI bAra sArthaka ho jaaegii| pahalI daphA, kala kI cintA karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| kala kA koI matalaba hI nhiiN| AyegA, AyegA; nahIM AegA, nahIM AegA / garIba duniyA jo hai vaha svarga banAtI hai aage| vahA~ tRptiyA~ haiM / yahA~ to sukha milatA. nahIM, to AdamI socatA hai marane ke bAda / samRddha duniyA jo hai, vaha Age kyoM bnaae| vaha Aja hI banA letI hai, isI vakta banA letI hai| hindustAna kA svarga bhaviSya meM hotA hai; amerikA kA svarga abhI aura yhiiN| isI se hameM irSyA hotI hai| bhautikavAdI se IrSyA kA adhikAra hai hmko| isalie hama gAlI dete haiM, nindA karate haiM, usakA bhI kAraNa hai / usakA svarga abhI banA jA rahA hai, hamArA marane ke bAda, pakkA bharosA nahIM ki hogA ki nahIM hogaa| buddha ne jo saMdeza diyA vaha tAtkAlika jIne kA hai, usa kSaNa jIne kA hai| mahAvIra kA jo saMdeza hai, mana ke saMkalpa kA hai| saMkalpa tanAva ( Tenzana ) se calatA hai / saMkalpa ko jo prakriyA hai, vaha tanAva kI prakriyA hai, parama tanAva kI / aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki saba cIjeM agara unakI pUrNatA taka le jAI jAeM to apane se viparIta meM badala jAtI hai| yaha niyama hai| agara Apa tanAva ko usake ati (eksTrIma) para le jAe~ to vidhAma zurU ho jAtA hai| jaise ki hama isa muTThI ko bAMdhe aura pUrI tAkata lagA deM bAMdhane meN| phira mere pAsa tAkata hI na bace to muThThI khula jaaegii| kyoMki jaba mere pAsa tAkata nahIM bacegI aura sArI tAkata bA~dhane meM lama jAegI aura Age tAkata nahIM milegI bAMdhane ko to kyA hogA ? muTThI khula jAegI / aura maiM muThThI ko khulate dekhUgA, bAMdha bhI nahIM sakU~gA, sArI tAkata to maiM lagA cukA hU~, hAM dhIre se muThTho ko bAMdha to khula nahIM sakatI apane Apa, kyoMki tAkata mere pAsa sadA zeSa hai jisase maiM usako bAMdhe rhuuNgaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki saMkala pUrNa kara do| itanA tanAva paidA hogA ki tanAva kI AkhirI gati A jAegI aura phira tanAva samApta ho

Page #71
66 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jAegA, zithila ho jaaegaa| le jAte haiM ve bhI vizrAma kI ora lekina unakA mArga hai pUrNa tanAva se bharA / aura buddha kahate haiM ki tanAva kaSTapUrNa hogaa| jitanA tanAva hai vaha bhI chor3a do| bhaba aisA huA ki bIca meM hama khar3e haiM Adhe tanAva meN| mahAvIra kahate haiM 'pUrNa tanAva' tAki tanAva se bAhara nikala aao| buddha kahate haiM jitanA tanAva hai usase bhI pIche lauTa aao| tanAva hI chor3a do| tabhI vijJAna AtA hai| mahAvIra kI bhASA ko aba isa sadI meM samajhanA muzkila par3a jaaegaa| kyoMki koI tanAva pasaMda nahIM krtaa| tanAva vaise hI bahuta jyAdA hai| AdamI itanA tanA huA hai isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki bhaviSya kI jo bhASA hai vaha buddha ke pAsa hai / pazrima meM mahAvIra kI bAta koI nahIM mAnegA ki aura saMkalpa karo aura tapazcaryA kro| hama mare jA rahe hai vaise hii| aba hama para kRpA kro| hamako kucha vizrAma bhI cAhie / buddha kahate haiM vizrAma kA yaha rahA rAstA ki jitanA tanAva hai vaha bhI chor3a do, pUrNa vizrAnta ho jaao| yaha jNcegaa| tanAvoM se bharA hamA nAdamI jacegA nhiiN| mahAvIra ke pahale ke teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke lambe kAla meM prakRti ke parama vidhAma meM AdamI jI rahA thaa| koI tanAva na thaa| vizrAma hI thA jIvana meM / usa vizrAma meM mahAvIra kI bhASA sArthaka bana gaI kyoMki vizrAma kI bAta sArthaka hoto hI nahIM usa duniyA meM / usa duniyA meM AdamI se vizrAma kI bAta karanA bilkula phijUla thaa| jaise bambaI ke AdamI se kaho : calo Dala jhIla para vahAM bar3I zAnti hai, to usako samajha meM AtA hai| Dala jhIla ke pAsa eka garIba nAdamI apanI bakariyAM carA rahA hai| usako kaho tuma kitanI parama zAnti meM ho / vaha kahatA hai kabhI bambaI ke darzana karane ko mana hotA hai / usake mana meM bambaI basI hai| kabhI bambaI vaha jAe svAbhAvika hai| jo jahA~ hai vahA~ se bhinna nAnA cAhatA hai| jaba sArA jagat prakRti kI goda meM basA huA thA, na koI tanAva pA, na koI cintA thI usa sthiti meM saMkalpa ko bar3hAkara tanAva ko pUrNa karane kI bAta hI apIla kara sakatI thii| vaha bhASA hI kAma kara sakatI thii| to vaha clii| phira eka saMkramaNa bhaayaa| usa saMkramaNa meM mahAvIra bahuta prabhAvI nahIM ho sake aura jo loga unake pIche bhI gae ve bhI unako mAna nahIM ske| vaha nAma mAtra kI yAtrA raho / aura nae logoM ko vaha usa dizA meM nahIM lA sake kyoMki nayA AdamI usake lie rAjI nahIM humaa| roja-roja saMgaThana kSINa hotA gyaa|

Page #72
praznottara - pravacana- 2 67 jaise digambara jaina muni haiN| zvetAmbara jaina muni mahAvIra se bahuta dUra haiM kyoMki usane bahuta samajhaute kara lie haiN| isalie usakI saMkhyA jyAdA hai / vaha abhI bhI haiM samajhaute karake / digambara jaina muni ne samajhautA nahIM kiyA, mahAvIra kI prayoga kiyaa| to muzkila se bosa - bAIsa guni hai agara eka maratA hai to phira pUrA nahIM hotA / jaisI bAta thI ThIka vaisA hI pUre mulka meM / aura hara sAla agara ikkIsa raha jAte haiM to bAIsa karanA muzkila hotA hai / tIsa paiMtosa varSoM pacAsa sAla bAda digambara jaina muni koI rAjI nahIM hai| eka maratA hai / nahIM lA pAte aura meM ve bosa - bAIsa jaina muni mara jaaeNge| kA honA asambhava hai / bhASA calI gaI to ve usakA pUrA nahIM kara pAte, dUsare ko rakhe bhI haiM unameM se koI zikSita nahIM hai / loga haiM, isalie rAjI bhI haiN| eka zikSita AdamI ko, ThIka Adhunika zikSA 'pAe hue AdamI ko, digambara jaina muni nahIM banAyA jA sakA aba taka ha jinako ve Aja purAno sadI ke yAnI eka artha meM ve "bana " to azikSita, bilkula kama - nahIM sakatA / usakI bhASA saba badala gaI hai| * samajha ke loga, gAMva ke loga, dakSiNa ke loga haiM, uttara kA eka jaina muni nahIM hai digambaroM ke pAsa / aura vaha bhI Aja kyoM nahIM banatA ? yAnI ve bhI saba pacapana varSa se Upara umra ke loga haiM jo bIsa-paccIsa varSoM meM vidA ho jAeMge / eka maratA hai to dUsarA usakI jagaha nahIM lA paate| vaha bhASA mara gaI / 'zvetAmbara muni kI saMkhyA bacI hai, bar3hatI hai, kyoMki vaha vakta ke sAtha bhASA * ko badalatA rahA hai, samajhaute karatA rahA hai| samajhaute kI tarakIbeM nikAlatA rahA hai| samajhaute karake hI vaha bacA huA hai / jA rahA hai| mAika se bolanA hai to vaha mAika se bolane lagegA | yaha karanA hai, vaha karanA hai, vaha saba samajhaute kara rahA hai / kala vaha gAr3I meM baiThane lagegA, parasoM vaha havAI jahAja meM udd'egaa| vaha saba samajhaute kara legaa| vaha samajhaute karake hI baca rahA hai| lekina samajhaute karane meM usakA mahAvIra se koI - sambandha nahIM raha gayA / . aura vaha roja samajhaute karatA sAdhanA hai vaha maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki bhaviSya ke lie, mahAvIra kI jo sArthaka ho sakatI hai aura eka hI upAya hai ki use bhaviSya kI bhASA meM sirpha pUrA kA pUrA rakha diyA jaae| maiM kahatA hU~ ki samajhautA jIvana meM mata karo / jIvana meM samajhautA beImAnI hai| samajhautAM hI beImAno hai asala meM / pratyeka yuga meM jaba naI bhASA banatI hai to bhASA badalatI | nae zabda cuneMge naI dRSTi cuneMge, nayA darzana cuneNge| aura mUla sAdhanA kA sUtra khyAla meM na raha

Page #73
68 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM. Aja jAegA / jaise maiM kahatA hU~ ki Aja agara mahAvIra kI nahIM haiM koI apIla sAre jagat meM to usakA kAraNa hai ki unakI bhASA bilkula hI piTI-piTAI ho gii| lekina aba bhI ho sakatI hai apiil| bhASA isa yuga ke anukUla ho to Aja apIla ho jaae| apIla Apa kyA kahate haiM isakI nahIM hai, apIla isa bAta kI hai ki Apa usako kaise kahate haiM; vaha yuga ke mana ke anukUla hai yA 'nahIM / nahIM to vaha kho gaI apIla / eka to vaha isalie pichar3a gae kyoMki unhoMne atIta kI bhASA kA upayoga kiyA / mahAvIra eka artha meM atIta ke prati anugata haiM / buddha atIta ke prati bilkula nahIM, bhaviSya ke prati anugata haiM / atIta inkAra hI kara diyA hai / isalie apane se pahale kisI paramparA ko unhoMne nahIM jor3A / naI paramparA ko sUtrabaddha kiyA / aura bhI bahuta se kAraNa haiM jinakI vajaha se pariNAma nahIM ho sakA jitanA ho sakatA thA / 1 paramparA punarujjIvita kI jA sakatI hai| bhASA meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / lekina anuyAyA kabhI usakI himmata nahIM juTA pAtA kyoMki use lagatA hai ki saba kho jAegA / bhASA hI usakI sampatti hai / agara usako badalA to saba kho gayA / jabaki bhASA sampatti nahIM hai, bhASA sirpha kanTenara hai, DibbA hai, viSayavastu ( kanTenTa ) kI bAta hai asala meM / isameM patA nahIM kitanA pharka par3atA hai / abhI maiMne par3hA ki eka amerikI lekhaka ne eka lAkha kitAbeM chapavAIM lekina nahIM bika sakIM / tIna varSa parezAna rahA / to usane jAnakara vijJApana-salAhakAroM se salAha kI / unhoMne kahA tumane jo kitAboM kA nAma rakhA hai vaha piTA piTAyA hai / kitAboM kA jA kahara ( mukhapRSTha ) hai vaha galata hai / vaha Adhunika mana ke anukUla nahIM / isalie vaha kitAboM meM rakhA rahegA, kabhI usa para najara hI nahIM par3ane vAlI kiso kharIdane vAle kI / kitAba pIche dekhI jAtI hai, kitAba kA kahara pahale dekhA jAtA hai / to usane kahvara badala diye / nae raMga, naI DijAina / Adhunika kalA se sambandhita kara diyA, nAma badala diye / ve kitAbeM dasa mahInoM meM hI bika giiN| aura bhArI prazaMsA huI una kitAboM kI / hamezA aisA hotA hai| mahAvIra ke Upara bahuta purAnA kahvara hai / aba nayA kAra honA cAhie, aura yaha jarUrI hai| kyoMki mahAvIra kI dhArA kA itanA adbhuta artha hai ki vaha kho jAe to nukasAna hogA, sArI mAnava jAti kA nukasAna hogA / jainiyoM ko to nukasAna huA kahnara badalane se / mAnava jAti kA nukasAna hogA mahAvIra kI dhArA kA artha kho jAne se / isalie hameM jainiyoM nukasAna kI cintA nahIM karanI cAhie / ke

Page #74
praznottara-pravacana-2 manuSyajAti kI samRddhi meM mahAvIra mAge bhI sArthaka raheM, yaha merA cAhanA hai| usa para jaise hama unakI sAdhanA prakRti ko pUrA samajheMge to khyAla meM A jAegA lekina usameM kyA hai ? jaise maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ udAharaNa ke lie,mahAvIra ko sAdhanA pUrNa saMkalpa kI sAdhanA hai| aura jaina paramparA kahatI hai damana kI sAdhanA / damana zabda sArthaka nahIM, khataranAka hai| phrAyaDa ke bAda damana kI jo bhI sAdhanA bAta karegI usake lie jagat meM koI sthAna nahIM, ho hI nahIM sktaa| aba phAyaDa ke bAda damana kA jisa sAdhanA paddhati meM prayoga kiyA, vaha paddhati usa zabda ke sAtha hI daphanA dI jaaegii| vaha nahIM raha sakatI hai ab| aura aisA nahIM hai ki mahAvIra kI sAdhanA damana kI sAdhanA hai| asala meM damana kA artha hI aura thA taba / phAyaDa ne pahalI bAra damana ko nayA artha diyA hai jo kabhI thA hI nhiiN| ___ taba kAyAkleza zabda kA hama upayoga karate the| aba nahIM karate haiN| aba kisI ne kahA 'kAyAkleza' vaha gyaa| usI zabda ke sAtha DUba jAegA pUrA kA pUrA usakA vicAra / kyoMki kAyA-kleza Ane vAle bhaviSya ke lie sArthaka nahIM, nirarthaka hai| aura kAyA-kleza kA jo matalaba hai vaha aba bhI sArthaka hai| mahAvIra kI paddhati meM jisako kAyA-damana kahA hai, vaha aba bhI sArthaka hai| lekina yaha zabda bAdhA par3a gayA hai, ekadama khataranAka ho gayA hai| phrAyaDa ke bAda jo kAyA-kleza de rahA hai vaha Adamo khuda ko satAne meM majA le rahA hai| vaha AdamI rugNa hai, mAnasika bImAra hai jo apane ko satAne meM majA le rahA hai| do taraha ke loga haiM : jo dUsaroM ko satAna meM majA lete haiM saiDisTa aura jo apane ko satAne meM majA lete haiM ve haiM maisocisTa / isalie jainiyoM kI nAsamajhI meM vaha mahAvIra phaMsa jAne vAle haiM aura unake bacAva kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara mahAvIra ke zarIra ko dekho to tumheM patA cala jAegA ki tumhArI kAyA-kleza kI vAta nitAnta nAsamajhI kI hai| hAM, tumhAre muni ko dekho to patA calatA hai ki kAyA-kleza saca hai| mahAvIra kI kAyA ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki aisI kAyA ko saMvArane vAlA AdamI hI nahIM huaa| mahAvIra ko dekhakara to aisA hI lagatA hai| aisI sundara kAyA na.buddha ke pAsa thI, na krAisTa ke pAsa thI jaisI mahAvIra ke pAsa / jitanA sundara zarIra mahAvIra ke pAsa thA aisA kisI ke pAsa nahIM thaa| aura merA apanA mana mAnatA hai ki itanA sundara hone kI vajaha se vaha nagna khar3e ho ske| asala meM nagnatA ko chipAnA kurUpatA

Page #75
72 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhItara calI jAe ki bAhara kA usako khyAla hI na rhe| isakA zarIra to svAMsa chor3a degA phaurana / lekina zabdoM meM dhyAna hI nahIM hai / maiMne usa saMnyAsI ko kahA ki tuma bhI jisa dina dhyAna karo, dhyAna meM itanA DUba jAno ki uThane kA mana na kare to uThanA hI mata tuma / jaba uThane kA mana ho uThanA, na ho to mata utthnaa| to unhoMne tIna mahIne dhyAna kiyA thaa| unake sAtha eka yuvaka rahatA thaa| usane eka dina subaha Akara khabara dI ki Aja cAra baje se vaha dhyAna meM gae haiM to nau baja gayA hai| abhI taka uThe nahIM haiM aura unhoMne kaha diyA hai ki yadi na uThe to uThAnA mata lekina mujhe bahuta Dara laga rahA hai / vaha par3e haiN| maiMne kahA unheM par3e rahane do| do baje vaha phira dopahara meM AyA phira jarA ghabarAhaTa hone lagI kyoMki vaha par3e hI hai, na karavaTa lete haiM, na hAtha calAte haiM, kahIM kucha nukasAna na ho jaae| maiMne kahA tuma mata ddro| Aja upavAsa ho gayA to ho jAne do| rAta nau baje vaha phira AyA aura kahA aba to merI himmata se bAhara ho gayA hai aura Apa calie / maiMne kahA koI jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| gyAraha baje rAta vaha AdamI uThA aura bhAgA hajhA mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA ki Aja samajhA ki upavAsa aura anazana kA kyA artha hai, kitanA bheda hai| kabhI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI thI ki aisA bhI upavAsa kA artha ho sakatA hai / jaba Apa bhItara cale jAte haiM to bAhara kA smaraNa hI chUTa jAtA hai / usa smaraNa ke chUTane meM pAnI bhI chUTa jAtA hai| aura zarIra itanA adbhuta yantra hai ki jaba Apa bhItara rahate haiM to zarIra sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai, apanI vyavasthA pUrI kara letA hai| Apako koI cintA kI jarUrata nhiiN| aura zarIra ko sAdhanA kA matalaba hai ki zarIra aisA ho ki jaba Apa bhItara cale jAeM to use ApakI koI jarUrata na ho, vaha apanI vyavasthA kara le| vaha svacAlita yantra kI taraha apanA kAma karatA hai, ApakI pratIkSA karatA rahe ki jaba mApa bAhara AyeMge to vaha Apako khabara degA ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai, ki mujhe pyAsa lagI hai, nahIM to vaha cupacApa jhelegA, Apako khabara bhI nahIM degA / kAyA-kleza kA matalaba hai kAyA kI aisI sAdhanA ki bASA na raha jAe, sAdhana ho jAe, sIr3hI bana jAe / lekina zabda bar3e khataranAka hai isalie isako kAyA-kleza mata kaho, isako kAyA-sAdhanA kho| isako kleza kahA to kleza zanda aisA behUdA hai ki usase aisA lagatA hai ki satA rahe ho / upavAsa ko 'na khAnA' mata kaho, anazana mata kaho, upavAsa ko kaho mAtmA ke nikaTa honaa| AtmA ke nikaTa

Page #76
'praznottara-pravacana-2 hokara zarIra bhUla jAtA hai| vaha dUsarI bAta hai, vaha gauNa bAta hai| anazana ho jAegA lekina vaha dUsarI bAta hai| anazana karane se upavAsa nahIM hotA, upavAsa karane se anazana ho jAtA hai| yaha saba khyAla meM A jAe to mahAvIra kI dhArA ke kho jAne kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| aura agara jaina muni aura sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke hAtha meM rahI to vaha kho jAne vAlI hai| isakA koI upAya hI nahIM, aura yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki mahAvIra jaisA AdamI dubArA paidA honA muzkila hai, ekadama muzkila hai kyoMki vaise AdamI ko paidA hone ke lie jo pUrI havA aura vAtAvaraNa cAhie, vaha dubArA asambhava hai| jaisA kAla, jaisA citta cAhie, vaha dubArA sambhava nahIM hai| merA matalaba hai ki koI AdamI kabhI bhI nahIM khonA caahie| jisane koI bhI mUlyavAn bacAyA hai, vaha bacA rahanA cAhie tAki usake anukUla logoM ke lie vaha jyoti bana sake / narapustra nahIM khonA cAhie, kanaphyuziyasa nahIM khonA cAhie, milarepA nahIM khonA caahie| ina logoM ne alaga-alaga koNoM se pahuMca kara aisI cIja pAI hai jo bacanI hI cAhie / manuSya jAti kI asalI sampatti vaha hai| lekina ve jo usako kho rahe haiM, vahI usako bacAne vAle mAlUma par3ate haiN| ve jo usake rakSaka hai, vahI usako khoe de rahe hai|

Page #77

Page #78
pravacana

Page #79

Page #80
mahAvIra ke janma se lekara unakI sAdhanA ke kAla ke zurU hone taka koI spaSTa ghaTanAoM kA ullekha upalabdha nahIM hai| yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| jIsasa ke jIvana meM bhI pahale tIsa varSoM ke jIvana kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / isake pIche bar3A mahattvapUrNa kAraNa hai| mahAvIra jaisI AtmAeM apanI yAtrA pUrI kara cukI hotI haiM pichale janma meM hI, ghaTanAoM kA jo jagat hai, vaha samApta ho cukA hotA hai| isa janma meM unake Ane kI jo preraNA hai unakI svayaM kI koI vAsanA usameM kAraNa nahIM hai| sirpha karuNA kAraNa hai| jo unhoMne jAnA hai, jo unhoMne pAyA hai use bAMTane ke atirikta isa janma meM unakA aba koI kAma nhiiN| ThIka se samajheM to tIrthakara hone kA artha hai aisI AtmA jo aba sirpha mArga dikhAne ko paidA huI ho| aura jo abhI svayaM hI mArga khoja rahA ho vaha mArga nahIM dikhA sktaa| jo khuda hI abhI mArga khoja rahA hai usake abhI mArga banAne kA koI artha nhiiN| kyoMki mArga kyA hai, yaha mArga para calane se nahIM, maMjila para pahuMca jAne se patA calatA hai| calate samaya to sabhI mArga ThIka mAlUma hote haiM jina para hama calate haiM, vahI mArga ThIka mAlUma par3ate haiM / aura calate samaya kasoTI bhI kahA hai ki jisa mArga para hama cala rahe haiM, vaha ThIka hogaa| kyoMki mArga kA ThIka honA nirbhara karegA maMjila jAne para / mArga ke ThIka hone kA eka hI artha hai ki jo maMjila milA de| lekina yaha patA kaisA calegA maMjila milAne ke pahale ki isa mArga se maMjila milegI / yaha to use hI patA cala sakatA hai jo maMjila para pahuMca gayA hai / lekina jo maMjila para pahuMca gayA hai, usakA mArga samApta ho gayA hai| aura maMjila para pahuMca jAnA itanA kaThina nahIM hai jitanA maMjila para pahuMca kara mArga para lauTanA / sAdhAraNataH koI bhI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma detA ki jo maMjila para

Page #81
78 . . mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM pahuMca gayA ho vaha maMjila para vidhAma na kre| duniyA meM mukta AtmAeM to bahuta hotI hai kyoMki mukti ke maMjila para pahuMcate hI vaha kho jAtI haiM nirAkAra meM / lekina thor3I sI AtmAeM phira aMdhere payoM para vApasa lauTa AtI hai / aisI AtmAeM jo maMjila para pahuMca kara vApasa lauTatI haiM tIrthakara kahalAtI haiM / koI paramparA unheM tIrthakara kahatI hai, koI paramparA avatAra kahatI hai, koI paramparA unheM Izvaraputra kahatI haiM, koI paramparA paigambara kahatI haiN| lekina paigambara, tIrthakara, avatAra kA jo artha hai, vaha itanA hai sirpha, aisI cetanA jisakA kAma pUrA ho cukA aura loTane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha gayA hai| ___maMjila khojanA kaThina hai; maMjila para pahuMca kara jaba parama vizrAma kA kSaNa A gayA taba lauTanA una rAstoM meM bahuta muzkila hai, atyanta kaThina hai / isalie una thor3I sI AtmAoM ko parama sammAna upalabdha huA hai jo maMjila pAkara vApasa rAste para lauTa mAtI hai| aura yahI bAtmAeM mArgadarzaka ho sakatI haiM / tIrthakara kA matalaba hai jisa ghATa se pAra huA jA ske| tIrtha kahate haiM usa ghATa ko jahA~ se pAra huA jA sake / aura tIrthakara kahate haiM usa ghATa ke mallAha ko jo pAra karane kA rAstA batA de| __mahAvIra kA isa janma meM aura koI prayojana nahIM hai aba / isalie bacapana kA sArA jIvana ghaTanAoM se zUnya hai| ghaTanAeM ghaTane kA koI artha nahIM haiN| vaha bilkula zUnya hai ghaTanAoM se| isalie koI ghaTanAeM ullikhita nahIM haiM, ullikhita hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jIsasa kA prArambhika jIvana bilkula zanya hai ghaTanAmoM se / aba yaha par3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki Ama taura se jinheM hama viziSTa puruSa kahate haiM, unake bacapana meM viziSTa ghaTanAeM nahIM ghaTatI haiM / jinheM hama viziSTa puruSa kahate haiM unakA prAthamika jIvana bilkula ghaTanAzUnya hotA hai / isa artha meM ghaTanAzUnya hotA hai ki vaha lagA hai kisI aura kAma meM; apanA baba koI kAma nahIM rahA / basa vaha cupacApa bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| cAroM tarapha cuppI hotI hai, vaha cupacApa bar3A ho jAtA hai usa aNa kI pratIkSA meM jaba vaha jo dene AyA hai kucha denA zurU kara de| merI dRSTi meM to mahAvIra ko varSamAna kA nAma isIlie milaa| isalie nahIM ki jaisA kahAniyoM kI 'kitAboM meM likhA huA hai ki unake ghara meM paidA hone se ghara meM saba cIjoM kI bar3hatI hone lagI, dhana bar3hane lagA, yaza bar3hane lgaa| merI dRSTi meM to nAma hI yaha arva rakhatA hai ki jo cupacApa bar3hane lagA, jisake AsapAsa koI ghaTanA na ghaTo yAno jisakA bar3hanA itanA cupacApa thA jaise paudhe cupacApa bar3e hote haiM,

Page #82
"pravacana-3 * 76 kaliyAM phUla banatI hai aura kabhI patA nahIM calatA, kahIM koI zora gula nahIM hotA, kahIM koI AvAja nahIM hotii| aise cupacApa bar3A hone lgaa| maiM to usameM yahI barya dekha pAtA hU~ ki cupacApa bar3hane lgaa| aura yaha cupacApa bar3hanA dikhAI par3ane lagA hogA kyoMki ghananAeM ma ghaTanA bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| choTe se choTe bhI bAdamI ke jIvana meM ghaTanAeM ghaTatI hai, cAhe ve choTI hoN| bar3e mAdamI ke jIvana meM bar3I ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, cAhe kaisI bhI hoN| lekina aisA koI vyakti hai jisake jIvana meM koI ghaTanA na ghaTI ho, jo itanA cupacApa bar3hane lagA ho ki cAroM tarapha koI vatula paidA na hotA ho samaya meM, kSetra meN| to vaha anUThA dikhAI par3A hogA ki vaha kucha viziSTa hI hai| isalie zikSaka use par3hAne gAe hoMge, usane inkAra kara diyA hogA kyoMki vaha par3hegA nhiiN| vaha par3hA humA hI hai| zikSaka par3hAne bAe haiM to varSamAna ne manA kara diyA hai| kyoMki zikSakoM ne par3hA hai jo use par3hA sakate haiM, vaha pahale se hI jAnatA hai| isalie koI zikSA nahIM huii| zikSA kA koI kAraNa bhI na thA, koI barSa bhI na thaa| koI ghaTanA na ghttii| vaha cupacApa bar3e ho gye| aura ho sakatA hai ki yaha bAta bhI anubhava meM AI hogI logoM ko| itane cupacApa koI bhI bar3A nahIM ho sakatA / aisA hI jIsasa kA bhI jovana. hai / ve cupacApa bar3e ho gae haiN| / dUsarI bAta dhyAna meM rakha lenI jarUrI hai mahAvIra ke janma ke sambandha meM, jo arthapUrNa hai / jo gAthA ( mitha ) hai, jo kahAnI hai vaha yaha hai ki vaha brAhmaNI ke garbha meM Ae aura devatAoM ne garbha badala diyaa| aura kSatriyoM ke garbha meM pahuMcA diyaa| yaha bAta tathya nahIM hai| yaha koI tathya nahIM hai ki kisI eka strI kA garbha nikAlA aura dUsarI strI meM rakha diyaa| lekina yaha bar3I gaharI bAta hai aura gaharI bAta kaI cIjoM kI sUcanA hai vaha hameM samajhanI caahie| pahalI sUcanA to yaha hai ki mahAvIra kA jo patha hai vaha puruSa kA, bhAkramaNa kA, kSatriya kA hai| mahAvIra kA jo vyaktitva hai aura unakI khoja kA patha hai vaha kSatriya kA hai / kSatriya kA ina bayoM meM ki vaha jItane vAle kA hai / aura isIlie mahAvIra jina khlaae| jina kA matalaba hai jItane vAlA, jisakA aura koI 'papa nahIM sivAya jItane ke| jItegA to ho usakA mArga hai| aura isalie pUrI paramparA jaina ho gii| to yaha bar3I mIThI kahAnI cunI hai| brAhmaNI ke garbha meM thA kintu devatAboM ko use uThAkara kSatriyA ke garbha meM kara denA pdd'aa| kyoMki vaha baccA.brAhmaNa hone ko na thaa|

Page #83
F. mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aba brAhmaNa bhI samajhane jaisI bAta hai| brAhmaNa kA apanA mArga hai / jaise maiMne kahA puruSa kA eka mArga hai bAkramaNa kA, strI kA eka mArga hai samarpaNa kaa| brAhmaNa kA eka mArga hai bhikSA mAMga lene kaa| yAnI brAhmaNa yaha kaha rahA hai ki paramAtmA se lar3oge ? azobhana hai| samarpaNa karoge kisake prati ? usakA abhI koI patA nahIM hai| lekina ajJAta ghere hue hai cAroM tarapha aura hama atyanta kSudra aura dIna-hIna hai| hama jIta nahIM sakate aura hama samarpaNa bhI kyA kareMge? hamAre pAsa samarpaNa ko bhI kyA hai ? dInatA, hInatA itanI hai, asahAya hama itane haiM to deMge kyA hama ? dene ko kyA hai ? aura chIneMge kaise ? eka hI mArga hai ki hAtha phailA deM vinamratA se / aura bhikSA meM hama le leN| to brAhmaNa kA jo mArga hai, brAhmaNa kI jo vRtti hai vaha bhikSuka kI hai| . kahAnI kahatI hai ki mahAvIra jaisA vyakti agara brAhmaNa ke garbha meM A jAegA to devatAoM ko use haTA kara kSatriyA ke garbha meM rakha denA pdd'egaa| vaha vyaktitva brAhmaNI kA nahIM hai / aura vyaktitva garbha se Ate haiN| vaha vyaktitva ho janmanA kSatriya kA hai| jo jItegA, mAMga nahIM sakatA hai| mahAvIra aise hAtha nahIM phailA sakate, paramAtmA ke sAmane bhI nahIM, kisI ke bhI sAmane nahIM; vaha jiiteNge| jIta kara hI artha hai unakI jindagI kaa| aura isa deza meM jo paramparA thI, una kSaNoM meM jo paramparA thI, sarvAdhika prabhAvI, vaha brAhmaNoM kI thI / vaha asahAya, mAMgane vAle ko thii| adbhuta hai yaha bAta / itanI AsAna nahIM jitanA koI socatA ho| kyoMki asahAya honA bar3I adbhuta kAnti hai, bilkula asahAya ho jaanaa| vaha bhI eka mArga hai| lekina vaha mArga burI taraha piTa gayA thA, asahAya brAhmaNa marA dama hI ho gayA thaa| jo adbhuta ghaTanA ghaTa gaI thI vaha yaha thii| kyoMki mArga to thA asahAya hone kA lekina paramparA itanI gAr3hI ho gaI thI, itanI majabUta ho gaI thI ki asahAya brAhmaNa sabase jyAdA akar3a kara sar3aka para khar3A thaa| brAhmaNa kI jo maulika dhAraNA thI vaha khaMDita ho cukI thii| brAhmaNa guru ho gayA thA, brAhmaNa jJAnI ho gayA thA, brAhmaNa sabase u.para baiTha gayA thaa| vaha jo asahAya hone ko dhAraNA thI vaha kho gaI thii| usa bAta ko tor3a denA jarUrI thaa| isako bar3e pratIka rUpa meM kathA kahatI hai ki brAhmaNI ke garbha meM bhI Akara devatAoM ko haTA denA pdd'aa| yAnI brAhmaNI kA garbha aba mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko paidA karane meM asamartha ho gayA thaa| usakA yaha matalaba hai ki brAhmaNa kI dizA se mahAvIra jaise vyakti ke hone kI sambhAvanA na thii| sUkha gaI thI dhArA, akar3a gaI thI, aiMTha gaI tho, galata ho

Page #84
pravacana-3 . . gaI thii| aba kSatriya kI dhArA hai| isalie jo saMgharSa yA usa dina vaha bahuta gahare meM brAhmaNa aura tatriya ke mArga kA saMgharSa thaa| aura yaha thor3I socane kI bAta hai ki jainoM ke caubIsoM tIrthakara ho kSatriya haiM / asala meM vaha mArga ho kSatriya kA hai / koI pUchatA hai kabhI ki kyA kSatriya ke alAvA aura koI tIrthakara nahIM ho sakatA ? nahIM ho sktaa| cAhe vaha beTA brAhmaNI ke hI garbha se kyoM na . paidA ho vaha hogA kSatriya hI, to hI usa mArga para jA sakatA hai| vaha mArga AkramaNa kA hai,vaha mArga vijaya kA hai| vahA~ bhASA vijaya ko aura jIta kI hai| ___ dUsarI bAta loga nirantara pUchate haiM ki kyA garIba kA beTA tIrthakara nahIM ho sakatA? vaha saba rAjaputra the-kSatriya aura rAjakula ke| yaha bhI bahuta arthapUrNa hai ki jo abhI isa saMsAra ko hI nahIM jIta pAyA hai, vaha usa saMsAra ko kaise jItegA ? AkramaNa kA mArga hai na ? to abhI jaba isa saMsAra meM hI nahIM jIta pAe to vahA~ kaise jIta loge? yaha itanI choTI sI jIta nahIM taya kara pAe to usa bar3I jIta para kaise jAoge? isalie caubIsoM beTe rAjaputra hue haiN| rAjaputra isa artha ke sUcaka haiM ki jItane vAlA jo hai vaha kucha bhI jiitegaa| aura jaba vaha isako jIta legA taba usakI tarapha usakI najara uThegI / jaba vaha isa loka ko jIta legA taba usa loka ko jiitegaa| jIta ke mArga para pahale yahI loka par3ane vAlA hai| brAhmaNa isa loka meM bhI bhikSA mAMgegA, usa loka meM bhii| vaha mAnatA hI yaha hai ki prasAda se hI milegA jo milanA hai / AkramaNa kI bAta hI nahIM hai koii| gresa se, prabhu kI kRpA se milegaa| jo itihAsa ke kSetra meM zodha karane vAloM ne brAhmaNajAti ke viruddha kSatriya jAti ke saMgharSa kI carcA kI hai vaha nirAdhAra hai| brAhmaNa aura kSatriya aisI do jAtiyoM kA koI saMgharSa nahIM, saMgharSa hai aisI do paramparAoM kA, aise do mArgoM kA jo satya kI khoja meM nikale hoN| aura taba eka mArga kunThita ho jAtA hai, aura saba mArga kunThita ho jAte haiM somA para jAkara kyoMki saba mArga ahaMmanya ho jAte haiM / brAhmaNa kA mArga prAcInatama mArga hai| vaha kunThita ho gayA hai| usake virodha meM bagAvata jarUrI bii| vaha bagAvata kSatriya se AnI svAbhAvika thI kyoMki hamezA bagAvata ThIka viparIta se bAtI hai, vidroha jo hai ThIka viparIta se AtA hai| brAhmaNa hai mAMgane vAlA; mAtriya hai jItane vaalaa| eka dAna aura dayoM meM legA) dusarA duramana ko samApta karake legaa| ThIka bagAvata viparIta varga se Ane vAlI thI, isalie vaha patriya ye| isalie vaha janma kI kathA bar3I moThI hai| yAnI vaha yaha batAtI hai ki

Page #85
82 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM brAhmaNa kI jo kokha thI, vaha bAMjha ho gaI hai| aba usameM mahAvIra jaisA vyakti paidA nahIM ho sakatA / vaha paramparA kSINa ho gaI thI,, sUkha gaI thI / brAhmaNa usa yuga meM mahAvIra yA buddha kI haisiyata kA eka bhI AdamI paidA nahIM kara pAyA / vaha mArga sUkha gayA thaa| usane paidA kiyA Age lekina vakta laga gayA Der3ha hajAra varSa kaa| phira mAmA saMgharSa / Der3ha hajAra varSa meM mahAvIra aura buddha ne jo paramparA chor3I jI baha sUkha gaI aura jar3a ho gaI phira kAma kara gayA / ye jo pratIka isa taraha cune haiM bar3e arthapUrNa haiM / pratIkoM ko jo jar3atA se tathyoM kI bhAMti pakar3a letA hai vaha bilkula / taba ThIka viparIta vidroha aura ina bhaTaka hI artha ho sakatA hai / mahAvIra ke jAtA hai| use patA hI nahIM calatA ki kyA jIvana meM maiM kahatA hU~ koI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTI / bekina kucha bAteM socane jaisI haiN| jaise digambara kahate haiM ki mahAvIra avivAhita rahe / majedAra ghaTanA hai / aura zvetAmbara kahate haiM ki ve na kevala vivAhita haiM balki unakI beTI bhI huii| kitanI hI cIjeM vikRta ho jAeM, lekina yaha asambhava hai ki eka avivAhita vyakti ke sAtha eka patnI aura lar3akI bhI jur3a jAe~ / yaha karIba-karIba asambhava hai / lekina yaha bhI asambhava hai ki eka vivAhita vyakti aura usakI eka lar3akI aura dAmAda ke hote hue eka paramparA use avivAhita ghoSita kre| yaha donoM bAteM asambhava haiM / ye bAteM kaise sambhava ho sakatI haiM ? nagara vivAha huA ho, lar3akI huI ho, dAmAda ho aura ye saba bAteM tathya hoM to koI kaise inkAra karegA isa bAta ko ki yaha huA hI nahIM / yahA~ sirpha yaha bAta samajha lenI hai ki tathya jarUrI nahIM sadA satya ho / bahuta bAra tathyoM meM buniyAdI, hera-phera ho jAtI hai be sirpha mRta tathyoM ko saMgRhIta kara lete vivAha jarUra huA hogA lekina ve bilkula jinhoMne yaha tathya dekhA unhoMne kahA ki vivAha jarUra huA / aura jinhoMne satya dekhA unhoMne kahA ki vaha AdamI avivAhita thA / avivAhita honA eka satya hai aura vivAhita honA eka tathya hai / / aura jo satya ko nahIM dekha pAte / merA mAnanA hai ki mahAvIra kA avivAhita kI bhA~ti rahe hoMge / 1 koI vyakti binA vivAhita hue vivAhita ho sakatA hai, mana se, citta se, bAsanA se | aura vivAhita hone kI vAsanA kyA hai, ise hama samajha leM vivAhita hone kI vAsanA hai ki maiM akelA kAphI nahIM, paryApta nhiiN| dUsarA bhI cAhie jo Ae aura mujhe pUrA kare / vivAhita hone kA matalaba kyA hai ? 'vivAhita hone kA gaharA matalaba hai ki maiM apane meM paryApta nahIM hU~ / jaba taka ki

Page #86
* . 3 koI mujhe mile, jor3e aura pUrA na kare, puruSa aparyApta hai apane meM, AdhA hai, strI jor3e yaha vivAhita hone kI kAmanA hai / yaha vivAhita hone kA citta hai| strI adhUrI hai apane meM / 'puruSa ke binA khAlI hai / puruSa Ae aura use bhare aura pUrA kare / yaha vivAhita hone kI kAmanA hai / to digambaroM ko maiM kahatA hU~ unhoMne ThIka hI kahA ki mahAvIra avivAhita the| kyoMki usa vyakti meM kisI se pUre hone kI kAI kAmanA na bacI thii| vaha pUrA thaa| kahIM koI adhUrApana na thA jo kisI aura se use pUrA karanA hai| isalie yaha maiM mAnatA hU~ ki zvetAmbaroM se digambaroM kI AMkha gaharI par3o, bahuta gaharo pdd'ii| bahuta gaharA dekhA unhoMne ki yaha AdamI avivAhita hai| isa sAdhAraNa tathya ke lie ki strI se usakA vivAha humA hai, usako vivAhita kahanA ekadama anyAya ho jaaegaa| Apa merA matalaba samajha rahe haiM ? ekadama anyAya ho jAegA isa AdamI ko vivAhita kahanA kyoMki yaha AdamI bilkula avivAhita hai| aura isalie sambhava ho sakA ki jinhoMne gahare dekhA unheM vaha avivAhita dikhAI par3e aura jinhoMne tathya dekhA unake lie vaha vivAhita hone kA tathya ThIka thaa| vivAha to huA thaa| aura yaha AdamI apane meM itanA pUrA thA ki dUsarA isake pAsa ho sakatA hai, dUsarA isake nikaTa ho sakatA hai, dUsarA cAhe to isase apane ko bhara sakatA hai lekina isa AdamI ko dUsare ko apekSA nhiiN| isalie yaha ho sakatA hai ki patnI ne pati pAyA ho lekina mahAvIra ne patnI nahIM paaii| isalie una digambaroM kI A~kha gaharI gii| ve kahate haiM ki patnI nahIM thI isa AdamI ke paas| yaha ho sakatA hai ki patnI ne pati pAyA ho| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki patnI ne isase santAna pAI ho| lekina mahAvIra pitA nahIM the aura na pati the / yaha ghaTanA ghaTI bhI ho to atyanta vAhya tala para ghaTI / lekina bhItara yaha AdamI pUrA thaa| isa para jora dene ke lie digambaroM ne kahA ki isa AdamI ne kabhI zAdI nahIM ko| magara unase bhI jaise-jaise bAta Age bar3hI, bhUla hotI calI gaI / vaha tathya se inkAra karane lage / unako bhI khyAla na rahA isa bAta kA ki tathya yaha thA ki zAdI kI thii| aura maiM mAnatA hU~ ki yaha bAta bhI arthapUrNa hai ki mahAvIra ne inkAra nahIM kiyA zAdI ke lie| asala meM jo zAdI ke lie Atura ho vaha, aura jo zAdI ke lie inkAra karatA hai vaha, donoM striyoM ko artha dete haiN| inkAra karane vAlA bhI artha detA hai, inkAra karane vAlA bho bhaya prakaTa karatA hai, inkAra karane vAlA bhI palAyana karatA hai| inkAra karane vAlA bhI mAnatA hai ki strI kucha hai jo pAsa hogI, to maiM kucha aura ho jaauuNgaa| mahAvIra ne nA bhI na kI hogI isalie zAdI ho gaI hogii| nA kara

Page #87
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM dete to zAdI ruka sakatI thI / lekina nA taka bhI na kI hogI / AdamI itanA pUrA thA ki nA karane taka kA upAya na thA / ThIka hai| strI AtI hai to Ae, na AtI hai to na aae| ye donoM bAteM arthahIna haiM / anya ghaTanAoM se bhI lagatA hai ki yaha bAta saca rahI hogI / kI, ki maiM saMnyAsa aise beTe haiM unake, mahAvIra ne AjJA cAhI hai pitA se ki maiM saMnyAsI ho jAU~ / pitA ne kahA- mere rahate nahIM / maiM jaba taka jIvita hU~ taba taka tuma bAta hI mata karanA duvArA / aura mahAvIra cupa ho ge| adbhuta AdamI rahA hogA / jisako saMnyAsa lenA ho vaha aisA kAma kare ki AjJA mA~ge ! pahalI bAta yaha ki jisako saMnyAsa lenA ho vaha AjJA kyoM mA~ge ? saMnyAsa kA matalaba ho yaha hai ki moha-baMdhana tor3a rahA hai / saMnyAsa kI bhI AjJA mAMganI par3atI hai ? jaise koI AtmahatyA karane kI AjJA mAMge ki maiM AtmahatyA karanA cAhatA hU~, Apa AjJA dete hoM ? to kauna AjJA degA ? saMnyAsa ko kabhI AjJAe~ dI gaI haiM, saMnyAsa liyA jAtA hai / aura mahAvIra ne AjJA mAMgI saMnyAsa le lU~ / kauna pitA rAjI hogA aura mahAvIra jaise beTe kA ? aura pitA saMnyAsa ke lie rAjI ho jAe ? mahAvIra jaise beTe kA koI pitA rAjI hogA saMnyAsa ke lie ? inkAra kiyA hogA aura kahA hogA ki maiM mara jAU~ taba yaha bAta karanA, yaha bAta hI mata karanA mujhase / aura majA yaha hai, ghaTanA yaha hai ki yaha lar3akA to bahuta adbhuta hai, yaha cupa ho gayA aura phira isane bAta ho na ko / nizcita hI saMnyAsa lene yA na lene se koI buniyAdI pharka na par3atA hogA isako / isalie jora bhI nahIM hai koI ki ThAka hai, nahIM bhI huA to bhI clegaa| pitA mara gae to maraghaTa se lauTate vakta apane bar3e bhAI se kahA ki mujhe AjJA de deN| aba to pitA cala base, maiM saMnyAsI ho jAU~ / bar3e bhAI ne kahA tuma pAgala ho gae ho / eka to pitA ke tuma abhI mujhe chor3akara cale jAoge / aura ghara bhI nahIM pahu~ce, vaha bhI abhI rAste para / mujhase yaha bAta kabhI mata karanA / to bar3I majedAra ghaTanA hai ki mahAvIra ne phira yaha bAta hI nahIM kii| phira vaha ghara meM hI rahane lage / lekina thor3e hI dinoM meM ghara ke logoM ko patA calA ki mahAvIra jaise nahIM haiM / haiM ghara meM, aura nahIM hai| unakA honA na hone ke barAbara hai / na ve kisI mArga meM Ar3e Ate haiM, na ve kisI kI tarapha dekhate haiM; na, koI unheM dekhe, isakI AturatA rahatI hai / ve aise haiM jaise usa bar3e bhavana meM akele haiM, jaise koI hai hI nahIM / koI unase pUche, 'hA~ aura nA' meM javAba mA~ge to bhI nahIM dete| kisI pakSa: kA dukha ora marane

Page #88
pravacana- 3 aura vipakSa meM nahIM pdd'te| kisI vAda-vivAda meM rasa nahIM lete| ho rahA hai, nahIM ho rahA hai, unheM kucha prayojana nhiiN| atithi ho ghara ke logoM ko lagane lagA ki vaha to gae ho / sirpha zarIra raha gayA hai| taba ghara ke logoM ne kahA ki zarIra ko rokanA ucita nahIM / jo jA hI cukA haihama ise bhI rokane ke bhAgIdAra kyoM baneM ? taba ghara ke logoM ne prArthanA kI ki aba ApakI marjI ho to Apa saMnyAsa le leM kyoMki hamArI tarapha se to lagatA hai saMnyAsa pUrA ho hI gyaa| Apa ghara meM hai yA nahIM, barAbara ho gayA / hama kyoM isa pApa ke bhAgIdAra hoM ki Apako roka leM ? aura mahAvIra cala par3e / aisA jo vyakti hai usane zAdI ke vakta yaha bhI nahIM kahA hogA ki nahIM karanI hai / kyoMki nahIM karane meM bhI to strI ko hama mUlya dete haiM, dUsare ko mUlya dete haiM, Darate haiM ki nahIM karanI hai| zAdI ke bAda bhI aise rahA hogA jaise ki zAdI ke pahale rahatA thA / kucha pharka hI na par3A hogA / isalie jinhoMne gahare dekhA unhoMne mAnA ki vaha avivAhita haiM / jaisA ki maiMne kahA ki jIsasa kI mA~ kuMvArI hai aura beTe ko janma diyA kyoMki usake ku~vArepana meM hI paidA ho sakatA hai jIsasa jaisA beTA / gahAvIra jaisA vyakti pati ho, kaise ho sakatA hai ? yAnI pati hone kI jo dhAraNA hai, use hama thor3A soceM aura samajheM ki mahAvIra jaisA vyakti pati kaise ho sakatA hai ? 85 ghara meM kyA gae haiN| to pati meM pahale to svAmitva hai aura jo vyakti jar3a vastu para bhI svAmitva nahIM rakhanA cAhatA vaha kisI jIvita vyakti para svAmitva rakhegA, yaha asambhava hai / yaha kalpanA hI asambhava hai / yAnI jo dhana ko bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM isakA mAlika hU~, vastu ke sAtha bhI aisA durvyavahAra nahIM kara sakatA mAlika hone kA, vaha kisI jIvita strI ke sAtha mAlika hone kA durvyavahAra kaise karegA ? pati honA eka taraha kA durvyavahAra hai, eka prabhutva hai, eka svAmitva hai / mahAvIra pati nahIM ho sakate aura mahAvIra pitA bhI kaise ho sakate haiM ? hAM, lar3akI janmI ho, yaha ho sakatA hai / pitA kI kAmanA kyA hai, yaha bhI hama ThIka se samajha leM 1 pitA kI kAmanA hai, svayaM ko, svayaM kI deha ko, svayaM ke astitva ko dUsare pitA kI kAmanA kA artha kyA hai ? Akhira kAmanA yaha hai ki maiM to nahIM rahU~gA, koI ke mAdhyama se Age jArI rkhnaa| koI pitA honA kyoM cAhatA hai ? phikra nahIM / lekina merA aMza rahegA, rahegA aura rahegA / isalie bA~jha pitA dukhI hai, bA~jha ma dukhI hai| dukha kyA hai ? dukha hai khatma ho gaI eka rekhA - jahA~ kucha bhI nahIM bacegA jIvita / jaise eka hama samApta ho rahe haiM, jahA~ se hama meM se

Page #89
* mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM zAkhA jisameM Age patte AnA banda ho ge| pitA kI AkAMkSA kyA hai ? pitA kI AkAMkSA hai ki cAhe yaha zarIra mara jAe lekina isa zarIra kA eka aMza phira zarIra nirmita kara legA aura rhegaa| maiM jIUMgA dUsaroM meM / isalie bApa beTe ko banAne ke lie itanA Atura hai| beTe meM bApa kI mahatvAkAMkSA aura ahaMkAra jInA cAhate haiM / beTe ke rUpa meM ve bane rahanA cAhate haiM / ___ mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko bane rahane kI AkAMkSA kA savAla hI nhiiN| na ahaMkAra hai, na hone kI tRSNA / na hone kA anubhava karake lauTA humA AdamI hai / jahA~ saba kho jAtA hai, vahA~ se lauTA huA AdamI hai| to isako khyAla ho sakatA hai ki pitAA bano ? hA~ yaha ho sakatA hai lar3akI paidA huI ho| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajhe binA gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai, kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| jaba lar3akI paidA huI to mahAvIra pitA haiN| aisA tathya pakar3ane vAle ko dikhegaa| magara jo satya ko pakar3ane jAtA hai usake lie lar3akI kA honA na honA aprAsaMgika hai| ho sakatA hai mahAvIra kI patnI, jo apane ko patnI mAnatI rahI ho mA~ bhI bananA cAhI ho, aura mA~ bana gaI ho| lekina mahAvIra pitA nahIM bana paaeN| aura isalie eka dhArA meM jinhoMne dekhA, unhoMne bilkula inkAra kara diyA aura kahA ki AdamI aisA thA hI nahIM, yaha bAta hI jhUTha hai / lekina unhoMne tathya ko inkAra kiyA aura dUsaroM ne tathya ko pakar3a liyaa| aura satya ko dekhanA bahuta muzkila hotA hai / tathya AvaraNa bana jAtA hai| . eka choTI kahAnI mujhe yAda AtI hai| eka gAMva ke bAhara eka nagna muni ThaharA huA hai| samrATa, kI paliyA~ use bhojana karAne gAMva ke bAhara jA rahI haiN| nadI dUra para hai, koI pula nahIM, koI nAva nhiiN| ve apane pati se, samrAT se pUchatI haiM ki hama kyA kareM ? kaise pAra jAeM ? to ve kahate haiM ki tuma nadI se jAkara kahanA ki yadi muni jIvana bhara ke upAse hoM to mArga mila jAya / nadI mArga de degI agara usa pAra ThaharA huA vaha muni jIvana bhara kA upavAsa kiyA huA hai| to unhoMne jAkara kahA hai| aura kahAnI hai ki nadI ne mArga de diyaa| ve bahuta bahumUlya bhojana banAkara, svAdiSTa miSThAnna banAkara le gaI-muni ke sAmane rakhatI haiN| muni unakI sArI thAliyAM sApha kara gae haiM, kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai| aba ve lauTane ko huI taba bar3I cintita huI ki abhI to nadI ko kahakara hama lauTa AI thIM ki muni agara jIvana bhara ke upAse hoM to aba kyA kareMgI ? muni se pUchatI haiM ki aba hama kyA kareM? abhI to hama kaha kara thA gaI thIM ki Apa jIvana bhara ke upAse hai| lekina

Page #90
aba to yaha nahIM kaha katI haiN| sAmane ho bhojana kara liyA hai| to muni ne kahA ki isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| tuma jAo aura nadI se yahI kaho ki agara muni jIvana bhara ke upAse haiM to nadI rAha de de| una strioM ko bar3I muzkila ho gaI kyoMki bhojana thor3A bhI nahIM, bahuta jyAdA, pUrA ho muni kara gae haiM, kucha chor3A bhI nahIM hai pIche aura phira bhI kahate haiM upAse haiM / bar3I zaMkA meM, bar3e sandeha meM unhoMne nadI se jAkara khaa| khuda para haMsI AtI hai ki yaha kaise sambhava hai| lekina nadI ne phira mArga de diyaa| to ve loTakara apane pati se pUchato haiM / jAte vakta jo ghaTA vaha bahuta choTA camatkAra thaa| lauTate vakta jo ghaTA hai, usa camatkAra kA mukAbalA hI nhiiN| jAte vakta bhI camatkAra huA thA ki nadI ne mArga diyaa| lekina vaha bahuta choTA ho gayA. aba / vaha muni jo ki saba khA gae aura phira upavAse haiM ! unake pati ne kahA jo upavAsa sthAyI hI hai usI ke karane vAle ko hama muni kahate haiN| bhojana se upavAsa kA koI sambandha nahIM hai| asala meM bhojana karane kI tRSNA eka bAta hai aura bhojana karane kI jarUrata bilkula dUsarI bAta hai| bhojana kI tRSNA bhojana na karo to bhI ho sakatI hai| bhojana karanA aura usakI jarUrata bilkula dUsarI bAta hai / bhojana karo to bhI ho sakatA hai tRSNA na ho / jaba tRgA chUTa jAtI hai aura sirpha jarUrata raha jAtI hai zarIra kI to AdamI upavAsI hai| jaisA maiMne subaha kahA vaha bhItara vAsa kie calA jAtA hai / zarIra ko jarUrata hai--suna letA hai, kara detA hai| isase jyAdA koI prayojana nahIM hai| khuda kabhI bhI usane bhojana nahIM kiyA hai| to abara yaha ho sakatA hai to phira mahAvIra pitA nahIM hoMge, lar3akI ho to bhI; pati nahIM hoMge abara patnI ho to bhI / tathya aksara satya ko roka lete haiM aura hama saba tathyoM ko hI dekha pAte haiM aura hamArA khyAla hotA hai ki tathya bar3e komato haiN| nora tathya ke bahuta pahalU ho sakate haiN| maiMne sunA hai eka adAlata meM eka mukadamA claa| eka AdamI ne eka hatyA kara dI hai| A~khoM dekhe gavAha ne kahA ki khule AkAsa ke nIce yaha hatyA kI gaI hai| jaba hatyA kI gaI, maiM maujUda thaa| aura AkAza meM tAre the| dUsare AdamI ne kahA ki yaha hatyA makAna ke bhItara kI gaI hai, maiM maujUda thaa| cAroM tarapha dIvAra se banda parakoTA thaa| dvAra para maiM khar3A thaa| cAroM tarapha dovAra thI, makAna thA jisake bhItara hatyA kI gaI hai| usa nyAyAdhIza ne kahA ki mujhe bahuta muzkila meM DAla diyA hai tumane kyoMki eka kahatA hai

Page #91
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM Upara AkAza meM ThIka kahate haiM ! - khule AkAza ke nIce aura dUsarA kahatA hai makAna ke bhItara / eka tIsare A~kha vAle gavAha ne jisane khuda dekhA thA kahA ki donoM hI ThIka kahate haiM / makAna adhUrA banA thaa| abhI sirpha dIvAra hI uThI thI tAre the-- chappara nahIM thA makAna pr| aura ye donoM hI AkAza meM tAre the aura khule AkAza ke nIce hI hatyA huI / cAroM tarapha dIvAra thI aura makAna thA, vaha bhI saca hai / jIvana bahuta jaTila hai aura eka hI tathya ko hama bahuta taraha se dekha sakate haiM aura phira dUsarI gaharAI yaha ki tathya jarUrI nahIM ki satya ho / satya kucha aura bhI ho sakatA hai, tathya se viparIta bhI ho sakatA hai / lekina cUMki hama tathyoM ko hI jAte haiM aura satyoM se hamArA koI sambandha nahIM, isalie aksara hama tathyoM ko pakar3a lete haiM aura taba muzkila meM par3a jAte haiM aura bahuta kaThinAI paidA ho jAtI hai / dada . jainiyoM ke eka tIrthaMkara haiM / zvetAmbara mAnate haiM ki vaha strI hai, digambara mAnate haiM ki vaha puruSa hai / aisA jhagar3A ho sakatA hai eka vyakti ke sambandha meM / yaha jhagar3A bhI ho sakatA hai do paramparAoM meM ki vaha strI hai yA puruSa / aba yaha to bar3I sIghI tathya ko bAte haiM / inameM bhI jhagar3A ho sakatA hai / lekina tathya bar3A jhUThA bola sakate haiM, aura jaba kabhI satya ke viparIta hotA hai to kaThinAI paidA ho jAtI hai| ho sakatA hai ki jisa tIrthaMkara ke bAre meM yaha khyAla hai, vaha strI hA zarIra se / lekina tIrthaMkara ho hI nahIM sakatA koI vyakti jaba taka AkrAmaka na ho, jaba taka ki puruSa-vRtti na ho, jaba taka ki saMgharSa aura saMkalpa na ho| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki saMgharSa, saMkalpa aura AkramaNa ne pUre vyaktitva ko badala diyA ho / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai jaba vaha saMnyAsa liyA ho, strI rahA ho, to puruSa ho gayA ho / yAnI merA matalaba samajha lenA ki yaha pUrA parivartana bhI sambhava hai / aisA babhI rAmakRSNa ke vakta huA hai / rAmakRSNa ne sArI sAdhanAe~ kIM, saba mArgoM se jAnA cAhA ki vaha mArga le jA sakatA hai ki nhiiN| to unhoMne IsAiyoM kI sUphiyoM kI, vaiSNavoM kI, bhakti-mArgiyoM kI, yogiyoM kI, haThayogiyoM kI, saba taraha kI sAdhanAeM kIM, usase unhoMne eka sakhI sampradAya kI bhI sAdhanA kI jisameM vyakti apane ko kRSNa kI strI mAna letA hai, paripUrNa bhAva se sakhI ho jAtA hai, gopI bana jAtA hai, puruSa bhI ho to bhI / vaha rAta ko kRSNa kI mUrtisAtha lekara sotA hai pati kI taraha, patnI hokara / rAmakRSNa ne samagrabhAva se svIkAra kara liyA aura kucha mahInoM taka unhoMne strIbhAva kI kAmanA kI /

Page #92
pravacana- 3 strI bar3I adbhuta ghaTanA ghaTI unake sAdhanA kAla meM; unakI AvAja badala gaI, kI sI AvAja ho gaI / cAla badala gaI / vaha striyoM jaise calane lage / unake stana umara Ae aura taba ghabarAhaTa huI ki kahIM unakA pUrA zarIra to rUpAntarita nahIM ho jAegA / kahIM unakA pUrA kA pUrA laiMgika rUpAntaraNa na ho jAe / aura unheM rokA unake mitroM ne, bhaktoM ne / lekina vaha udhara jA cuke the / vaha kahate the kaisA puruSa ? kauna puruSa ? kauna rAmakRSNa ? vaha to aba nahIM rahA / sAdhanA pUrI ho jAne para bhI chaH mahIne taka una para strI ke cihna rahe / chaH mahIne taka unako dekhakara loga hairAna ho jAte the ki inako kyA ho gayA ? agara yaha sambhava hai to phira agara kisI ne unheM una dinoM meM dekhA hogA to vaha likha sakatA hai ki vaha strI the / 66 aba mere apane jJAna meM aisA hai ki vaha vyakti strI ho rahI hogI jaba vaha sAdhanA ke jagat meM praviSTa huI lekina jo sAvanA cunI vaha puruSa kI sAdhanA hai / aura usa sAdhanA ne pUrA kA pUrA rUpAntaraNa kiyA hogA, na kevala vyaktitva kA balki deha kA bhI / aba to hama jAnate haiM vaijJAnika DhaMga se ki tIvra manobhAvoM se pUrI deha badala sakatI hai / jinhoMne tathya pakar3A hogA unhoMne dekhA hogA ki vaha strI thI, to strI rahI unakI kitAba meM aura jinhoMne rUpAntaraNa dekhA hogA unake lie puruSa ho gae / tathya ko ekadama andhe kI taraha pakar3a lenA khataranAka hai / satya para najara honI caahie| tathya roja badala jAte haiM / yaha tathya hai ki Apa puruSa yA strI haiM kintu yaha satya nahIM hai / vilkula satya nahIM hai / satya vaha hai jo nahIM badalatA / puruSa-strI ho sakate haiM aura strI puruSa ho sakatI haiM / bahuta gahare meM koI AdamI alaga-alaga nahIM hotA / strI bhI hotI hai, bhItara puruSa bhI hotA hai, mAtrA meM pharka hotA hai / jisako hama puruSa kahate haiM, usameM 60 pratizata puruSa aura 40 pratizata strI hotI hai / isako hama strI kahate haiM vaha 60 pratizata strI aura 40 pratizata puruSa hotA hai / yaha mAtrA bahuta kama bhI ho sakatI hai / yaha bahuta sImAnta para bhI ho sakatI hai| yaha 51 pratizata jaisI sthiti meM bhI ho sakatI hai / aura aba jarA pharka bhinna kA, aura rUpAntaraNa ho jaaegaa| do pratizata kI badalAhaTa aura pUrA vyakti badala jaaegaa| lekina manuSya jAti ko hamezA bAdhA par3I hai isa bAta se ki usane tathyoM ko ekadama bilkula aMdhoM kI taraha jakar3a kara pakar3a liyA hai| aura tathya bar3A jhUTha bola sakate haiM /

Page #93
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM - mahAvIra ke sambandha meM bhI bAteM kahIM jAtI hai| aba jaise eka varga mAnatA hai ki vaha vastra pahane hue the, cAhe vaha devatAoM kA diyA huA vastra ho, cAhe vaha A~khoM se na dikhAI par3ane vAlA vastra ho / lekina vaha vastra pahane hue haiM, nagna nahIM haiN| aura eka varga mAnatA hai ki vaha bilkula nagna haiM, vastra unhoMne chor3a die haiN| kisI prakAra kA vastra unake zarIra para nahIM hai| aura ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha saca hai / vaha bilkula saca hai ki mahAvIra ne vastra chor3a diye the| vaha bilkula nagna ho gae lekina unakI nagnatA bhI aisI thI ki use DhAMkane ke lie bastroM kI jarUrata nahIM thii| aba hameM thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hogaa| eka AdamI isa bhAMti vastra pahana sakatA hai ki vaha naMgA ho| eka AdamI isa bhA~ti vastra pahana sakatA hai ki vaha nagnatA ko prakaTa kre| saca to yaha ki naMgA nahIM hotA jitanA vastra use naMgA kara sakate haiM / jAnavaroM ko dekhakara hameM zAyada hI khyAla mAtA ho ki ve naMge haiN| lekina AdamI aura striyAM isa taraha ke vastra pahana sakate haiM ki unake vastra pahanane se tatkAla khyAla Ae unake naMgepana kaa| aura bAdamI ne aise vastra vikasita kara lie haiM ki vaha usake zarIra ko ughAr3ate haiM, Tokate nhiiN| jo vastra DhAMkatA hai use kauna pasanda karatA hai ? jo vyakti vastra ughAr3atA hai, itanA uvAr3atA hai ki aura ughAr3ane kI icchA jage, itanA nahIM ughAr3atA ki ughAr3ane kI icchA miTa jAe, ughAr3atA hai aura ughAr3ane kI icchA jAyatI hai aisA vyakti vastra pahane hue bhI naMgA hai| ThIka isase ulTA bhI ho sakatA hai ki vyakti naMgA khar3A ho gayA hai aura itanA ughAr3A huA hai ki ughAr3ane ko kucha nahIM bacA hai; ughAr3ane kI koI icchA bhI nahIM hai usako, ughAr3ane kI koI kAmanA bhI nahIM hai, koI ughAr3a kara dekhe yaha AmantraNa bhI nahIM hai to usakI nagnatA bhI vastra bana jAtI hai| jaba koI vastroM meM naMnA ho sakatA hai to koI nagnatA meM vastroM meM kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? mahAvIra bilkula nagna the lekina unakI nagnatA kisI ko bhI nagnatA jaisI nahIM lgii| isalie yaha svAbhAvika thA kahAnI kA bana jAnA ki jakara ve koI aise vastra bhI pahane hue haiM jo dikhAI nahIM par3ate, jo devatAoM ke die haiM, devadUta ke die haiM / devatAboM ne aise vastra de die haiM unako jo dikhAI bhI nahIM par3ate aura phira bhI unako nagnatA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| to kahIM koI adRzya vastra unako chipAe hue hai| yaha dhArapA paidA ho jAnA bilkula svAbhAvika hai| para mahAvIra nipaTa nagna haiN| asala meM nipaTa nagna AdamI hI nagnatA se mukta ho sakatA hai / vastroM meM Dhake hue Adamo kI nagnatA se mukta honA bar3A muzkila hai kyoMki vastroM meM jise vaha

Page #94
4 mahAvIra / mero dRSTi meM sakate haiM lekina agara vahIM ruka gae to sadA ke lie vahIM aTaka sakate haiM / aura hamArI AMkheM tathyoM ko hI dekhatI haiN| asala meM meM padArthavAdI usako kahatA hU~ jo tathyoM ko hI dekhatA hai / 6 merI dRSTi meM bhautikavAda kA koI matalaba nahIM hai-- jo tathyoM ko hI dekhatA hai, jo kahatA hai itanA rahA tathya, bAkI saba jhUTha hai / yaha tathya ko ginA letA hai aura kahatA hai ki isake Age kucha bhI nahIM hai / lekina maje kI bAta yaha haiM ki tathya satya kI sabase bAharI paridhi hai, sabase bAharI parakoTA hai / jo bhI hai usake bhItara aura jitane hama gahare bhItara jAeMge utanA tathya chUTatA calA jAegA aura satya nikaTa AtA jAegA / isIlie satya ko kahane kI bhASA tathya kI nahIM ho pAegI / satya ko kahane ke lie naI bhASA khojanI par3egI jo pratIkAtmaka hai | satya ko tabhya kI bhASA meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kaheM to itihAsa bana jAtA hai / aba jaise ki yaha bAta hai ki mahAvIra kabhI bUr3he nahIM hue, na koI dUsarA tIrthaMkara kabhI bUr3hA huA / na buddha kabhI bUr3he hue / na rAma, na kRSNa / inakI koI bur3hApe kI mUrti Apane kabhI dekhI ki ye bUDhe ho gae haiM ? to kyA mAmalA hai ? kyA ye loga jabAna hI raha gae ? javAnI ke Age nahIM gae ? gae to jarUra hoNge| yaha to asambhava hai ki na gae hoM / tathya yahI hogA ki mahAvIra ko bUr3hA honA par3egA, bUr3he hue hoNge| jaba maranA par3atA hai to bUr3hA honA pdd'egaa| lekina satya yaha kahatA hai ki vaha AdamI kabhI bUr3hA nahIM huA hogA / jo usane pA liyA hai, vaha itanA yuvA hai, vaha itanA sadA yovana hai ki vahA~ kaisA bur3hApA ? jina logoM ne tathya para jora diyA hogA ve mahAvIra kI bUr3hI mUrti aMkana bhI karate / lekina satya para jinhoMne A~kha rakhI to phira gAthA ( mitha) banAnI par3I ki mahAvIra kabhI bUr3he nahIM hote / aba kabhI Apane dhyAna diyA ki ye koI bhI tIrthaMkara kabhI bUr3he nahIM hue / yaha yuvA hone kI sambhAvanA kahA~ hai ? tathya meM to nahIM hai, itihAsa meM to nahIM hai lekina gAthA ( mitha ) meM hai / isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki itihAsa se jyAdA gaharI ghusa jAtI hai mAitholaoNjI ( gAthAzAstra ) / usakI pakar3a jyAdA gaharI hai / lekina usako kahane ke lie tathya chor3a dene par3ate haiM aura kahAnI gar3hanI par3atI hai ki nahIM, nahIM, kRSNa kabhI bUr3he nahIM hote / bacce hote, javAna hote haiM, basa phira Thahara jAte haiM, phira bUr3he nahIM hote / asala meM jo citta jo citta satya ko jAna gayA hai, vaha kaise vRddha hogA ? vaha kaise kSINa hotA hI nahIM / vaha sadA ke lie usa hariyAlI ko pA gayA hai jo aba sadA nayA hai aura kSINa hogA ? vaha

Page #95
65 kahIM nahIM milatI / isalie yuvA hone taka to yAtrA hai usakI / jaba taka ki vaha satya pAkara yuvA nahIM ho gayA taba taka vaha baccA hotA hai, bar3A hotA hai / jaise vaha pahu~ca gayA usa bindu para jahA~ satya pA liyA jAtA hai, jo sadA javAna haiM, jo kabhI bUr3hA nahIM hotA vaise hI phira usakI yAtrA ruka jAtI hai / zarIra kI to nahIM ruka sakatI, zarIra to bUr3hA hogA aura mregaa| lekina hama usa tathya ko inkAra kara dete haiM aura kaha dete haiM ki vaha tathya jhUTha hai, usakA koI matalaba nahIM / vaha AdamI bhItara javAna hai, vaha javAna hI raha gayA hai| vaha aba kabhI bUr3hA nahIM hogA / : pravacana- 3 isalie bahuta se ina adbhuta logoM kI mRtyu kA koI ullekha nahIM hai ki ve mare kaba / vaha ullekha isalie nahIM hai ki janma taka to bAta ThIka hai; maranA usakA hotA nahIM / tathya meM to ve mare / isalie jaise-jaise duniyA jyAdA ta hotI gaI vaise-vaise hamAre pAsa rikArDa upalabdha hone lagA / jaise mahAbIra kA rikArDa hai hamAre pAsa ki vaha kaba mare / lekina RSabha kA nahIM hai rikArDa upalabdha | duniyA aura bhI mitha ke jyAdA karIba thI / abhI loSa tathya para jora hI nahIM de rahe the| rAma kA koI rikArDa nahIM hai ki vaha kaba mare / isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki vaha nahIM mare hoNge| jinhoMne sArI jindagI kI kahAnI likhI, ve eka bAta para cUka gae jo ki bar3I bhArI ghaTanA rahI hogI bharane kI / yAnI janma kA saba byorA likhate haiM, bacapana kA byorA likhate haiM, vivAha hai, lar3AI hai, jhagar3A hai, saba AtA hai, saba jAtA hai / sirpha eka bAta cUka jAtI hai ki AdamI gae kaba ? nahIM, mitha usako inkAra kara dete haiN| vaha kahate haiM aisA AdamI maratA nhiiN| aisA AdamI parama jIvana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai / isalie mRtyu kI bAta hI mata likho| isalie isa mulka meM hama janmadina manAte haiM / pazcima meM mRtyudina / pazcima meM jo marane kA dina hai vaha bar3I kImata rakhatA hai / aura usakA kAraNa hai kyoMki hama janma ko svIkAra karate haiM / hama mRtyu ko inkAra hI kara dete haiN| pazcima meM janma jitanA svIkRta hai, mRtyu usase jyAdA svIkRta hai kyoMki janma to pahale ho cukA hai, mRtyu to bAda meM huI hai / jo bAda meM huA hai jyAdA tAjA hai, jyAdA kImatI hai| janmadina kI hI bAta kie cale jAte haiM aura usakA kAraNa hai ki hama janma ko to mAnate haiM mRtyu ko nahIM / jIvana hai; mRtyu nahIM / ye sAre tathya agara tathya kI taraha pakar3e jAeM to kaThinAI ho jAtI hai / utara jAeM aura inake mizra ko jo gupta lekina agara hama inakI gaharAI meM

Page #96
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhASA hai use khola deM to bar3e rahasya ke parde uThane lagate haiN| jaise aba gAMdhI kI hamane maraNatithi manAnI zurU kI hai| vaha pazcima kI nakala hai| agara mahAvIra jaise vyakti kA hama mRtyudina manAte bhI haiM to use mRtyu divasa hama nahIM kahate haiM / use nirvANa divasa kahate haiN| maratA nahIM, vaha sirpha nirvANa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai / usako bhI mRtyudivasa nahIM kahate haiM / usako bhI kaheMge nirvANadivasa / tathyoM ne aisI vyartha kI bAtoM meM ulajhA diyA hai ki jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai aura unake samakSa ve loga jo niraMtara satya para jora dete rahe haiM Aja isa taraha hAre hue khar3e haiM aura ve hAre isalie khar3e haiM ki ve khuda hI tathya se hAra gae haiM aura unako bhI laga rahA hai ki koI bar3I bhUla-cUka ho gaI hai| merI dRSTi meM tathyoM kA bhI mUlya hai agara ve satyoM ko batA pAeM, anyathA unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| zAzvata kI tarapha inase izArA ho jAe to ThIka hai anyathA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| mIla ke patthara haiM jo hameM kahate haiM Age calo lekina kucha nAsamajha loga mIla ke pattharoM ko pakar3akara ruka jAte haiN| mIla ke pattharoM kA kyA mUlya hai sivAya ki ve kaheM ki aura Age aura aage| tathya bhI mIla ke patthara haiM satya kI yAtrA meM aura isalie agara mahAvIra ke jIvana kI prAraMbhika sArI ghaTanAoM ko unakI gaharAI meM unakI khAla ko chor3akara unake sAra ko pakar3a liyA jAe to hI mahAvIra kA udghATana hogA aura to hI bAda meM mahAvIra kyA ho pAte haiM yaha samajha pAyeMge, aura usako samajhane ko dRSTi mila sakatI hai|

Page #97
.praznottara-pravacana

Page #98

Page #99
prazna : yadi tIrthaMkara pahale janma meM hI kRtakRtya ho cuke haiM aura kevala karaNAvaza saMsAra meM Ate haiM to phira ve kevala eka hI bAra kyoM Ate haiM ? bArambAra kyoM nahIM Ate ? isa prakAra to unheM aba bhI saMsAra meM hI honA cAhie thA / aura jo ve karaNAvaza Ate haiM so kyA apanI icchA se Ate haiM yA unakA yaha AnA svAbhAvika hotA hai ? uttara : yaha bAta bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai merI dRSTi meN| jisake jIvana kA kArya pUrA ho cukA hai vaha jyAdA se jyAdA eka hI bAra vApisa lauTa sakatA hai| vApisa lauTane kA kAraNa hai jaise koI AdamI sAikila calAtA ho, paiDala calAnA banda karade to pichale vega se sAikila thor3o dera binA paiDala calAe Age jA sakatI hai| lekina bahuta dera taka nhiiN| isI taraha jaba eka vyakti kA jIvanakArya pUrA ho cukA hai to usake aneka jIvana kI vAsanAoM ne jo vega diyA hai, gati dI hai vaha jyAdA se jyAdA use eka bAra aura lauTane kA avasara de sakatI hai| isase jyAdA nhiiN| jaise paiDala banda kara die haiM to bhI sAikila thor3I dUra taka calatI jA sakatI hai lekina bahuta dUra taka nhiiN| aura yaha bhinna-bhinna samaya kI avadhi hogI kyoMki pichale jIvana kI kitanI gati aura kitanI zakti calAne kI zeSa raha gaI hai, pratyeka kA alaga-alaga hogaa| isalie bahuta bAra aisA ho sakatA hai ki koI karuNA se lauTanA cAhe aura na lauTa ske| dUsarA prazna bhI vicAraNIya hai| kyA , tIrthakara apanI marjI se lauTate haiM ? hAM, lauTate to ve apanI marjI se haiM lekina aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki sirpha marjI se hI lotteN| agara thor3I zakti zeSa raha gaI hai to marjI sArthaka ho jaaegii| agara zakti zeSa nahIM raha gaI hai to marjI nirarthaka ho jaaegii| usa sthiti meM karuNA

Page #100
100 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM dUsarA rUpa le sakatI hai lekina loTa nahIM sakatI hai| aura yaha bhI samajha lenA ucita hai jaisA ki maiMne kahA ki sAikila calAte vakta paiDala banda ho jAe; jisa dina vAsanA kSINa ho gaI usa dina paiDala calanA banda ho ge| lekina, cAka thor3I dUra aura cala jAeMge, apanI ho marjI se| agara vaha vyakti sAikila se nIce utara jAnA cAhe to use koI rokane vAlA nahIM hai| vaha apanI hI marjI se aba bhI baiThA huA hai| paiDala calAnA baMda kara diyA hai; vAsanA kSINa ho gaI hai| lekina aba bhI deha ke vAhana kA vaha upayoga karatA hai thor3I dUra taka / lakina aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki aba deha ke vAhana ko calAne kI koI zakti zeSa hI na bacI ho / aksara isalie aisA ho jAtA hai ki isa taraha kI AtmAoM kA dUsare janmoM kA jIvana ati kSINa hotA hai| zaMkarAcArya jaise vyakti jo tIga-paiMtIsa sAla hI jI pAte haiM, isakA koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai / vega bahuta kama hai / aksara isa taraha kI AtmAoM kA jIvana atyalpa hotA hai| jaise jIsasa krAisTa hai-atyalpa jIvana mAlUma hotA hai| yaha jo atyalpa jIvana hai vaha isI kAraNa hai| aura koI kAraNa nhiiN| vega hI itanA hai| apanI hI marjI se loTa sakate haiM, na lauTanA cAhe to koI lauTAne vAlA nahIM hai| lekina lauTanA cAheM to agara zakti zeSa hai to hI lauTa sakate haiN| phira maiMne kahA ki karuNA se koI nahIM roka sakatA hai| zarIra nahIM upalabdha hogaa| taba doharI bAteM ho sakatI haiN| yA to vaisA vyakti kisI dUsare ke zarIra kA upayoga kare jaisA ki makhalI gosAla ne kiyaa| yaha bAta bhI mahAvIra ke sandarbha meM hai, isalie samajha lenA ucita hai| kahAniyAM kahatI haiM-makhalI mosAla bahuta varSoM taka mahAvIra ke sAtha rhaa| phira usane sAtha chor3a diyaa| phira vaha mahAvIra ke virodha meM svatantra vicAraka kI haisiyata se khar3A huA / lekina jaba mahAvIra ne ziSyoM ko kahA ki makhalI gosAla to merA ziSya raha cukA hai, mere sAtha rahA hai to usane spaSTa inkAra kiyaa| usane kahA vaha makhalI gosAla jo Apake sAtha thA mara cukA hai / yaha to meM eka bilkula ho dUsarI mAtmA hU~, usake zarIra kA upayoga kara rahA huuN| maiM baha vyakti nahIM hU~ / sAdhAraNatayA mahAvIra ke anuyAyI samajhate rahe haiM ki yaha mUThA hai / para yaha jhUThA nahIM hai / yaha bAta bilkula hI saca hai| makhalI gosAla nAma kA jo vyakti mahAvIra ke sAtha rahA thA, vaha atisAdhAraNa vyakti thaa| kinhIM kAraNoM se asamaya meM usakI mRtyu huI aura usako deha kA upayoga dUsarI svatantra cetanA ne kiyA jo tIvaMkara ko hI haisIyata kI thii| lekina apanA

Page #101
praznottara-pravacana-4 zarIra upalabdha karane meM asamartha thI to. usane makhalI gosAla ke zarIra kA upayoga kiyaa| aura isIlie isa vyakti kA, jo abhI nayA vyakti banA, purAne zarIra meM makhalI gosAla ke, mahAvIra se koI mela nahIM ho sakA / yahu eka bilkula svatantra cetanA thI jisakA alaga apanA kAma thA aura apanA kAma kiyA usane / isalie makhalI gosAla bhI tIrthakara hone kA eka dAvedAra thaa| usa yuga meM akele mahAvIra yA buddha ho nahIM the, masalI gosAla thA, ajitakerA kambala thA, saMjaya velaTThiputta thA, pravara kAtyAyana thA, pUrNa kAzyapa thAye sabake saba tIrthakara kI haisiyata ke loga the| lekina saba alaga-alaga paramparAoM ke tIrthakara the| unameM se sirpha do ko paramparAeM pIche zeSa raha gaI, eka mahAvora ko, eka buddha kii| bAko saba paramparAeM kho gii| eka rAstA to yaha hai ki vaisA vyakti pratIkSA kare asamaya meM kisI ke zarIra chUTa jAne kI aura usameM praveza kara jaae| eka yaha upAya hai jisakA kaI bAra prayoga kiyA gayA hai / dUsarA upAya yaha hai ki vaha vyakti azarIra hI rahakara thor3e se sambandha sthApita kare aura apanI karuNA kA upayoga kare / usakA bhI upayoga kiyA gayA hai / kucha cetanAoM ne azarIra hAlata se saMdeza bheje haiM, sambandha sthApita kie haiN| ___ aura jo kala bAta chUTa gaI thI vaha yaha ki mUrtiyoM kA sabase pahalA prayoga pUjA ke lie nahIM kiyA gayA hai| usakA to pUrA vijJAna hai| mUrti kA sabase pahalA prayoga azarIrI AtmAoM se samparka sthApita karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| jaise mahAvIra ko mUrti hai / isa mUrti para agara koI bahuta dera taka citta ekAgra kare aura phira AMkha baMda kara le to mUrti kA nigeTiva A~kha meM raha jaaegaa| jaise ki hama daravAje para bahuta dera taka dekhate raheM aura AMkha baMda kara leM to daravAje kA eka nigeTiva, jaisA ki kaimare ko philma para jAtA hai, A~kha para raha jaaegaa| usa nigeTiva para bhI agara dhyAna kendrita kiyA jAya to usake bahuta gahare pariNAma haiN| mahAvIra kI mUrti, buddha kI mUrti kA jo pahalA prayoga hai, vaha una logoM ne kiyA hai jo azarIra AtmAoM se sambandha sthApita karanA cAhate hai| mahAvIra kI mUrti para agara dhyAna ekAgra kiyA aura phira A~kha baMda kara lI aura nirantara abhyAsa se nigeTiva spaSTa banane lagA to vaha jo nigeTiva hai, mahAvIra kI azarIrI AtmA se sambandhita hone kA mArga bana jAtA hai aura usa dvAra se azarIrI AtmAeM bhI sambandha sthApita kara sakatI haiN| yaha ananta kAla taka ho sakatA hai, isameM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / to mUrti, pUjA ke lie nahIM hai, eka DivAisa hai, bar3I gaharo rivAisa jisake mAdhyama se, jinake zarIra kho gae haiM

Page #102
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aura jo zarIra grahaNa nahIM kara sakate haiM, unameM eka khir3akI kholI jA sakatI hai, unase eka sambandha sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| phira rAstA yaha hai ki azarIrI AtmAoM se koI sambandha khojA jA sake / azarIrI AtmAeM bhI sambandha khojane kI koziza karatI haiM / karuNA phira yaha mArga le sakatI hai aura Aja bhI jagat meM aisI cetanAe~ haiM jo ina mArgoM kA upayoga kara rahI haiN| piyosaoNphI kA sArA kA sArA jo vikAsa huA hai vaha azarIrI mAtmAoM ke dvArA bheje gae saMdezoM para nirbhara hai| thiyosaoNphI kA pUrA kendra isa jagat meM pahalI bAra bahuta vyavasthita rUpa se blAveTskI alkATa, ainIbIsenTa, lIDabITara ina cAra logoM kI pahalI daphA azarIrI AtmAoM se saMdeza upalabdha karane kI adbhuta ceSTA para AdhArita hai| aura jo saMdeza upalabdha hue haiM, ve bahuta hairAnI ke haiN| saMdeza kabhI bhI upalabdha ho sakate haiN| kyoki azarIrI cetanA kabhI bhI nahIM khotI / lekina zarIrI AtmA taba taka AsAnI se usa azarIrI cetanA se sambandha sthApita kara legI jaba taka karuNAvaza vaha bhI sambandha sthApita karane ko utsuka hai| dhIre-dhIre karuNA bhI kSINa ho jAtI hai| karaNA antima vAsanA hai| jaba saba vAsanAeM zoNa ho jAtI haiM, karuNA hI sirpha raha jAtI hai| lekina anta meM karuNA bhI kSINa ho jAtI hai / isalie purAne zikSaka dhIre-dhIre kho jAte haiN| karuNA bhI jaba kSINa ho jAtI hai taba unase sambandha sthApita karanA ati kaThina ho jAtA hai| unakI karuNA zeSa rahe taba taka sambandha sthApita karanA sarala hai| kyoMki ve bhI Atura the / jaba unakI karuNA kSINa ho gaI, antima vAsanA gira gaI taba phira sambandha sthApita karanA nirantara kaThina hotA calA jAtA hai / jaise kucha zikSakoM se aba sambandha sthApita karanA karIba-karIba kaThina ho gayA haiN| mahAvIra se sambandha sthApita karanA aba bhI sambhava hai / lekina usake pahale ke teIsa tIthaMkaroM meM se kisI se bhI sambandha sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura isalie mahAvIra kImatI ho gae aura teIsa ekadama se gaira kImatI ho ge| isakA buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai ki aba una teIsa tIthaMkaroM se koI sambandha sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kisI taraha kA bhii| prazna : isakA artha yaha humA ki ye jo moma ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai, mAtmA calI gaI hai aura sAre jagat meM lIna ho gaI hai, phira usa AtmA se kaise sambandha sthApita ho ? ' ... uttara : isako thor3A samajhanA par3egA-ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| maiM pUrI bAta kaha lU phira Apa samajha jaaeNge| teIsa tIrthakara ekadama gaira aitihAsika ho

Page #103
praznottara-pravacana-4 . gae mAlUma par3ate haiN| unake gaira aitihAsika ho jAne kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| ve bilkula aitihAsika vyakti the; lekina AdhyAtmika loka meM unake antima sambandha kA sUtra bhI cI ho jAne ke kAraNa aba unase koI sambandha sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| mahAvIra se abhI bhI sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai aura isIlie mahAvIra antima hote hue sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa ho gae usa dhArA meM / pura se abhI bhI sambandha sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| jIsasa se abhI bhI sambandha sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai / kRSNa se abhI bhI sambandha sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| hameM ar3hAI hajAra varSa bahuta lambe mAlama par3ate haiM kyoMki hamArA kAlamAna bahuta choTA hai| zarIra se chUTa jAne para ar3hAI hajAra varSa aise haiM jaise kSaNa gujarA ho / muhammada se abhI bhI sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai| isalie jina paramparAoM ke zikSakoM se abhI sambandha sthApita ho sakatA. hai, ve phailatI-phUlatI haiN| jina paramparAoM ke zikSakoM se aba koI sambandha sthApita nahIM ho sakatA vaha ekadama sUkhakara naSTa ho jAtI haiM / kintu unakA mUla srota se sambandha nahIM TUTa jaataa| aura isalie nae zikSaka jItate hue mAlUma par3ate haiM, purAne zikSaka hArate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| aba yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra se pahale teIsaveM tIrthaMkara ko jyAdA vakta nahIM huA, ar3hAI sau varSa kA hI phAsalA hai lekina usa tIrthakara se bhI sambandha sthApita karanA muzkila ho gayA hai| isalie usa tIrthakara ke nikaTa jAne vAloM ko mahAvIra ke pAsa A jAnA pdd'aa| lekina eka buniyAdI virodha bhItara chUTa gayA jisane poche paramparAoM ko do khaMDoM meM tor3ane meM hAtha bttaayaa| kyoMki mUlataH jo zikSaka pArzva se sambandhita the unakA prema, unakA samarpaNa aura unakA dvAra pAvaM ke prati khulA thaa| lekina, cUMki pArzva kho gae bahuta jaldI aura unase koI sambandha sthApita karanA sambhava na huA isalie mahAvIra ke pAsa ve aae| lekina unakA mana, unakA dhana, unakA vyaktitva pArzva ke anukUla thaa| isalie do dhArAeM phaurana TUTanI zurU ho gii| vaha A gae pAsa lekina bheda rhe| kisI ne pUchA hai ki eka hI samaya meM do tIrthakara kyoM nahIM hote| eka paramparA meM, eka hI samaya meM do tIrthakara nahIM hote| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki agara eka tIrthakara kAma kara rahA hai usa paramparA kA to dUsarA tatkAla vilIna ho jAtA hai| usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| jaise eka hI kakSA meM, eka hI / samaya meM do zikSakoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| usase sirpha bASA hI paidA hogI aura kucha bhI na hogA / eka upadrava hI hogA ki eka hI kakSA meM do cAra zikSaka eka hI pIriyA meM upasthita ho jaaeN| usakI vajaha se sirpha saMgharSa

Page #104
104 mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM phailegA / eka zikSaka paryApta hotA hai| eka zikSaka yadi kAma kara rahA hai to dUsarA zikSaka agara hone kI sthiti meM bhI hai to bhI nahIM hotA / usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI / karuNA pIche bhI kAma kara sakatI | ora pIche bhI sambandha sthApita kie jA sakate haiM / cIna ke hAtha meM tibbata ke cale jAne se jo bar3e se bar3A nukasAna huA vaha bhautika arthoM meM nahIM nApA jA sktaa| sabase bar3A nukasAna yaha huA hai ki buddha se tibbata ke lAmAoM kA prati varSa eka dina nikaTa samparka sthApita hotA rahA thA / usa paramparA ko ghAta pahu~ca gayA / prativarSa buddha pUrNimA ke dina pA~ca so viziSTa bhikSu aura lAmA eka vizeSa parvata para mAnasarovara ke nikaTa upasthita hote the / yaha atyanta gupta vyavasthA thii| ThIka pUrNimA kI rAta, ThIka samaya para buddha kA sAkSAtkAra pA~ca sau vyaktiyoM ko nirantara hajAroM varSoM se hotA rahA / aura isalie tibbata kA bauddha bhikSu jitanA jIvanta, jitanA gaharA thA utanA duniyA kA koI bauddha bhikSu nahIM thA kyoMki aura kisI ke jIvita samparka nahIM the buddha se / eka varSa kI zarta pUrI hotI rahI thI nirantara buddha pUrNimA ke dina aura ina dinoM ko manAne kA kAraNa bhI yaha hai ki ina dinoM kA samparka AsAnI se sthApita ho sakatA hai| ve dina usa cetanA kI smRti meM bhI mahattvapUrNa dina 1 haiM / aura una mahattvapUrNa dinoM meM jyAdA kararaNA vigalita ho sakatI haiM aura vaha bhI 'Atura ho sakatI hai ki kisI dhArA se sambandhita ho jaae| aisA nahIM ki ThIka pAMca sau bhikSuoM ke samakSa buddha apane pUre rUpa meM hI prakaTa hote rahe / kintu yaha bhI sambhava hai / kyoMki hamArA yaha zarIra gira jAtA hai isase hI aisA mata mAna lenA ki hamAre saba zarIra hone kI sambhAvanA miTa jAtI hai / sUkSma zarIra kabhI bhI rUpAkAra le sakatA hai / aura agara bahuta se loga AkAMkSA kareM to sUkSma zarIra ke rUpAkAra lene meM koI kaThinAI nahIM / aisA hogA sUkSma zarIra ki agara talavAra usameM se nikAlo to talavAra nikala jAegI kucha kaTegA nahIM / atyanta sUkSma aNuoM kA banA huA zarIra hogA / mano-aNuoM kA hI kahanA caahie| aba taka vijJAna pahu~ca sakA hai jina aNuoM taka ve bhautika aNu haiM / lekina jinhoMne sUkSma Antarika jIvana meM khoja kI hai unhoMne una aNuoM kI bhI khabara dI hai jinheM mano-aNu kahanA cAhie - 'mano aNuoM' kI bhI eka deha hai| yaha manokAyA jaisI cIja bhI hai| agara bahuta loga AkAMkSA se aura ekAgracita hokara prArthanA kareM aura karuNA zeSa raha gaI ho kisI cetanA meM jo zarIra nahIM pakar3a sakatI hai to vaha 'manodeha' meM prakaTa ho sakatI hai /

Page #105
praznottara - pravacana- 4 105 saba mUrtiyAM bahuta gahare meM usa 'manodeha' ko prakaTa karane kI eka upAya mAtra haiM / saba prArthanAeM, saba AkAMkSAeM usa cetanA ko vigalita karane ke upAya mAtra haiM ki usase kisI taraha kA sambandha sthApita ho sake / aura yaha bahuta rahasyavAdI prayoga kI bAta hai| isalie mandira, masjida meM jo aba ho rahA hai vaha to saba kacarA lekina jo vyavasthA hai pIche vaha bar3I arthapUrNa hai / usa arthapUrNa vyavasthA kA upayoga jo jAnate haiM ve karate hI rahe haiM aura Aja bhI karate haiM / kSINa hotI jAtI hai nirantara vaha sambhAvanA, yAnI khyAla hI miTate jAte haiM ki hama kyA kareM ? aisA hI hai jaise ki samajheM ki tIsarA mahAyuddha ho jAe, duniyA khatma ho jAe, kucha loga baca jAeM aura hamArA yaha bijalI kA paMkhA unako mila jAe / to ve atIta saMsmaraNa kI taraha use rakhe raheMge ki . ho bhI sakatA patA nahIM yaha kisa kAma kA thaa| lekina yaha kucha bhI samajha meM na A sake ki yaha havA karatA rahA hogaa| kyoMki na usake pAsa bijalI kA jJAna raha jAe, na usake pAsa plaga kA jJAna raha jAe, na isa paMkhe kI Antarika vyavasthA ko samajhane kI unakI akla raha jAe; to ho sakatA hai, vaha apane myUjiyama meM isa paMkheM ko rakha leM, tAra ko rakha leM, rela ke iMjana ko saMbhAla kara rakha leM; ho sakatA hai ki pUjA bhI karane lageM, atIta ke smRtizeSa cinhoM ke smaraNa kI taraha / lekina yaha koI patA na hogA ki rela kA iMjana hajAroM logoM ko khIMca kara bhI le jAtA rahA hogA kyoMki na paTariyA~ baceM, na iMjiniyariMga zAstra baceM, na koI khabara dene vAlA bace ki kaise calatA hogA ? kaise kyA hotA hogA ? kyoMki koI bhI vyavasthA hajAroM vizeSajJoM para nirbhara karatI hai| hai ki eka AdamI aisA baca jAe jo kahe ki maiM rela meM baiThA thA rela ke Dibbe khIMcane kA kAma karatA thaa| lekina, loga usase calAkara batA do to vaha kahe maiM sirpha baiThA thA, maiM calAkara nahIM bAkI mujhe itanA pakkA smaraNa hai ki maiM isa gAr3I meM baiThA thA, isameM hajAroM loga baiThate the aura yaha gAr3I eka gA~va se dUsare gAMva jAtI thii| magara meM calAkara nahIM batA sakatA; lekina maiM baiThA thA itanA pakkA hai / aura yaha baiThane vAlA cillAtA rahe aura kitAbeM bhI likhe ki yaha rela kA iMjana hai, isameM loga baiThate the, calAte the lekina koI usakI sunegA nahIM kyoMki yaha calAkara nahIM batA sakegA / to hara dizA meM, bAhya yA Antarika hajAroM upAya khoje jAte haiM / lekina kabhI-kabhI AmUla sabhyatAeM naSTa ho jAtI haiM, kho jAtI haiM andhakAra meM agara unake vizeSajJa kho jaaeN| hajAra kAraNa hote haiM kho jAne ke / Aja aura yaha iMjana kaheM ki tuma batA sakatA /

Page #106
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM mandira aura masjida bane hue haiN| tantra, mantra, yantra saba bace hue haiM bahuta, bahuta rUpoM meM lekina kucha unakA matalaba nahIM hai| kyoMki unase kyA ho sakatA thA isakA kucha patA nhiiN| vaha kaise ho sakatA thA isakA bhI kucha patA nahIM / aura taba-jaise rela ke iMjana kI pUjA kara koI bhAge bhaviSya meM jAkara, aisA hama mUrtiyoM kI pUjA kara rahe haiN| hAM, kucha logoM kI smRti raha gaI thI ki kucha hotA thA, unake pIchevAloM ko bhI vaha kaha gae haiM ki kucha hotA thA, vaha Aja bhI mandira ke ghere meM unakI surakSA ke lie khar3e hue haiN| kyoMki unake pAsa kucha bhI batAne ko nahIM hai ki kyA hotA thA, kyA ho sakatA thA- vaha karake kucha bhI nahIM batA sakate / cetanAeM jaise hI mukta hotI haiM, mukti ke pahale sArI vAsanAeM samApta ho jAtI hai / isako thor3A ThIka se samajha lenA cAhie / mukti hotI hI usa cetanA kI hai jisakI sArI vAsanAe~ samApta ho gaI haiN| lekina agara sArI vAsanAeM samApta ho jAeM to amukta sthiti aura mukta sthiti ke bIca setu kyA hogA? donoM ko jor3atA kauna hogA ? vaha AtmA to apane ko pahacAna hI nahIM sakegI kyoMki usane apane ko vAsanA meM hI jAnA thaa| aura agara sArI vAsanAe~ eka kSaNa meM samApta ho jAeM aura dUsare kSaNa koI vAsanA na raha jAe taba vaha AtmA apane ko pahacAna hI nahIM sakegI ki maiM vahI huuN| isalie jaba sArI vAsanAe~ samApta ho jAtI hai taba sirpha setu kI taraha eka vAsanA zeSa raha jAtI hai jisako maiM karuNA kaha rahA hU~, vahI zeSa raha jAtI hai| yahI usakA purAne jagat se eka mAtra setu hotA hai| amukta AtmA aura mukta mAtmA ke bIca jo eka setu hai, vaha pharaNA kA hai / lekina antataH setu ke pAra ho jAtA hai saba aura karuNA bhI calI jAtI hai| to tIrthakara kA honA karuNA kI vAsanA se hotA hai| aura eka janma se jyAdA asambhava hai isa momanTama meM jAnA, isa gati meM jaanaa| isalie eka janma se jyAdA nahIM ho sakatA, aura jaisA ki maiMne kahA hai ki sabhI jJAniyoM ko aisA ho jAtA hai aisA bhI nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra kI sthiti meM anekoM pahuMcate haiM lekina sabhI tIrthakara nahIM ho jAte kyoMki mukti kA AkarSaNa itanA tIvra hai, mukti kA Ananda itanA tIvra hai ki bahuta balazAlI loga hI vApasa lauTa sakate haiM, eka janma ke lie hii| aura yaha balazAlI loga eka janma meM lauTakara itanA intajAma kara jAte haiM, pUrNa intajAma kara jAte haiM, yAnI unake lauTane kA prayojana hI yaha hotA hai asala meM ki yaha pUrA iMtajAma kara jAte haiM ki jaba vaha zarIra nahIM paharaNa kara sakeMge taba unase kaise sambandha sthApita kiyA jA skegaa| aba isakI bahuta gaharI vyavasthA hai|

Page #107
praznottara-pravacana-4 107 samajha leM ki eka pitA hai, usake choTe choTe bacce haiM aura vaha lambI yAtrA para jA rahA hai, jahAM se vaha kabhI nahIM lauttegaa| vaha apane baccoM ke lie intajAma kara jAtA hai saba taraha kaa| unheM kaha jAtA hai ki isa pate para ciTThI likhanA to mujhe mila jaaegii| vaha ghara meM apanA citra bhI chor3a jAtA hai ki jaba tuma bar3e ho jAo to tuma pahacAnanA ki maiM aisA thaa| vaha una baccoM ke lie smRti bhI chor3a jAtA hai ki tuma jaba bar3e ho jAo to maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA thA, vaha isameM likhA hai, vaha tuma samajha lenaa| aura jaba bhI mujhase sambandha sthApita karanA cAho to yaha merA phona nambara hogaa| isa vizeSa phona nambara para tuma mujhase samparka sthApita kara skoge| maiM nahIM lauTa sakU~gA aba / aba lauTanA asambhava hai| to pratyeka karuNApUrNa zikSaka eka bAra lauTakara sArA intajAma kara jAtA hai ki pIche usase kaise sambandha sthApita kie jA skeNge| jaba zarIra kho jAegA to usakA koDa nambara kyA hogA, jisa vizeSa manaHsthiti meM, jisa vizeSa koDa nambara para usase samparka sthApita ho jaaegaa| sAre dharmoM ke vizeSa maMtra koDa nambara haiN| jina mantroM meM nirantara uccAraNa se dhyAnapUrvaka citta eka viziSTa TyUniMga ko upalabdha hotA hai aura usa yUniga meM viziSTa zikSakoM se sambandha sthApita ho sakate haiN| vaha bilkula Teliphonika nambara hai ki citta agara usI dhvani meM apane ko gatimAna kare to eka viziSTa TyUniya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura vaha koDa nambara kisI eka zikSaka kA hI hai, vaha dUsare ke lie kAma meM nahIM A sktaa| dUsare ke lie vaha upayogI nahIM hai / isalie ina koDa nambaroM ko pratyanta gupta rakhane kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai| isalie cupacApa atyanta guptatA meM hI ve kie jAte haiM / sambandha sthApita ho sake isalie bahuta upAya chor3a jAte haiM; cinha chor3a jAte haiM; mUtiyAM chor3a jAte haiM; zabda chor3a jAte haiN| maMtra chor3a jAte haiM; vizeSa AkRtiyA~ jinako taMtra kaheM vaha chor3a jAte haiM, yaMtra chor3a jAte haiM / jima AkRtiyoM para citta ekAgra karane se viziSTa dazA upalabdha hogI usa dazA meM unase saMbaMdha sthApita ho skegaa| lekina vaha saba kho jAtA hai / aura, dhIre-dhIre unase samparka sthApita honA banda hotA calA jAtA hai| jaba unase pUrA samparka TUTa jAtA hai taba unake pAsa koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| taba vaise zikSaka dhIre-dhIre kho jAte hai, vilIna ho jAte haiN| aise ananta zikSaka manuSya jAti meM paidA hue haiN| sabhI zikSakoM kA apanA kAma thA vaha unhoMne pUrA kiyA aura pUrI mehanata bhI kI hai|

Page #108
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kucha jIvanta paramparAeM haiM jinameM ki vaha calatA hai / jaise ki tibbata kA lAmA hai, dalAI lAmA hai| bar3I adbhuta bAta hai lekina bar3I kImata kI hai / jaba eka dalAI lAmA maratA hai, to vaha saba cinha chor3a jAtA hai ki merA agalA 108 janma jo hogA usameM tuma mujhe kaise pahacAna sakoge ? hai / merA agalA janma hogA to ye mere cinha hoMge / vaha sAre cinha chor3a jAtA aura ye savAla tuma mujhase pUchanA to ye jabAba maiM tumheM dUMgA / taba tuma pakkA mAna lenA ki maiM vahI AdamI hU~ / nahIM to tuma pahacAnoge kaise, mAnoge kaise ki maiM vahI hai jo pichalA dalAI lAmA marA thaa| jo abhI dalAI lAmA hai isakA pahalA guru jaba marA yaha vahI AtmA hai / vaha cinha chor3akara gayA thA ki pUre tibbata meM khoja bIna karanA itane varSo bAda | aura jo lar3akA ina cIjoM kA yaha javAba de de, samajhanA ki vaha maiM hU~ / bAteM atyanta gupta thiiN| ve sIla banda mohara uttara haiM unake / vaha koI khabara kisI ko nahIM mila sakatI / sAre tibbata meM khoja zurU huI / aura sAre tibbata meM saikar3oM, hajAroM baccoM se pUche gae vahI savAla | lekina koI baccA kaise javAba detA ? isa bacce ne sAre javAba de die to svIkRta kara liyA gayA ki purAnI AtmA usameM utara AI hai / taba usako phira gaddI para biThA diyA gayA / sirpha zarIra nayA ho gayA, AtmA vahI hai / zikSaka yaha bhI karate rahe tAki ve ananta janmoM taka niraMtara upayogI ho sakeM / jaba kho jAeM ve janmoM se taba bhI ve upayogI ho sakeM / eka janma se jyAdA to nahIM ho sakatA yaha / lekina janma banda ho jAne ke bAda bahuta samaya taka sambandha sthApita raha sakate haiM / sambandha sthApita rahane ke do sUtra rheNge| usa zikSaka kI karuNA ko vAsanA zeSa raha gaI ho jitanI dUra taka, aura jitane dUra taka usase sambandha hone ke sUtra sApha aura smaraNa meM raha gae hoM / isIlie jaisA maiMne kala kahA ki kaI varSoM taka to jarUrata nahIM par3atI hai likhane kI ki kyA kahA thA kyoMki bAraMbAra sambandha sthApita karake jAMca kI jA sakatI hai ki yahI kahA thaa| lekina jaba ve sUtra kSINa hone lagate haiM aura sambandha sthApita karanA muzkila hone lagatA hai taba likhane kI bArI AtI hai / isalie purAnA koI bhI mahattvapUrNa grantha saikar3oM varSoM taka nahIM likhA gayA kyoMki taba taka ve sUtra the jisase ki sambandha jor3a kara hama pUcha sakate the, jAna sakate the ki yahI kahA hai| likhane kI koI jarUrata na thI / lekina jaba sambandha kSINa hone lage aura antima zikSaka marane lage jinakA sambandha ho sakatA thA to phira unase kahA ki aba likha diyA jaae| aba pUrI bAta likha

Page #109
praznottara - pravacana- 4 106. dI jaae| jaisA ki sikkhoM ke mAmale meM huA / dasaveM guru ke bAda koI vyakti najara nahIM AyA jo ki gyArahavAM guru ho sakegA / jarUrI huA ki grantha likha diyA jAe kyoMki aba sambhAvanA nahIM hai ki samparka ho sakegA / bAkI dusaguruoM kI jo paramparA hai usameM nirantara samparka sthApita hai| vaha nAmaka se TUTatI nahIM hai / usameM koI kaThinAI nahIM par3atI hai| nAnaka nirantara upalabdha haiM: sambandha jor3A jA sakatA hai / yaddoM para biThAne kI jo bAta thI vaha dhIre-dhIre pIche to bar3I svArtha kI bAta ho gaI / magara vahI artha kI thii| bahuta artha kI thI / lekina hama sabhI artha kI bAtoM ko vyartha kara sakate haiM / 1 aba jaise ki zaMkarAcArya kI gaddo para jo zaMkarAcArya baiThe haiM unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM; kucha bhI matalaba nahIM / aba unakA gaddo para baiThanA bilkula rAjanItika cunAva jaisA mAmalA hai / lekina prAthamika rUpa se zaMkarAcArya apanI jagaha usa AdamI ko biThAla gayA hai, jisase vaha sambandha sthApita rakha sakegA / aura koI matalaba nahIM hai usakA / apanI jagaha usa AdamI ko biThAla diyA jA rahA hai jisase ki aba vaha sambandha sthApita rakha sake / mara kara bhI vaha maregA nahIM isa jagat meM / usakA eka sambandha sUtra kAyama rahegA / eka vyakti maujUda rahegA jisase vaha kAma jArI rakhegA / aura usa vyakti ko vaha kaha kara jAegA, samajha kara jAegA ki vaha kaise vyakti ko cuna kara biThA jAegA tAki isa vyakti ke kho jAne para bhI sambandha sUtra jArI rahe / aura, vaha sambandha sUtra khatma ho gae / aba zaMkarAcArya se kisI zaMkarAcArya ko koI sambandha sUtra nahIM hai / samparka TUTa gayA hai / isalie aba saba phijUla bAta ho gaI / aba usameM koI mUlya nahIM raha gayA / aba vaha mAmalA sirpha dhana-sampatti, pada-pratiSThA kA hai ki kauna AdamI baiThe / to jhagar3e haiM, adAlata meM mukaMdameM bhI calate haiM, aura saba nirNaya adAlata karatI hai ki kauna AdamI hakadAra hai / yaha nirNaya karane kI bAta hI nahIM hai / yaha prazna hI nahIM hai nirNaya karane kA kyoMki nirNaya kauna karegA ? yaha nirNaya purAnA zikSaka kara sakatA thA, pichalA zikSaka kara sakatA thA aura taba kaI bAra aisA huA hai ki bilkula aise logoM ke hAtha meM gaddI sauMpa dI gaI hai jinake bAbata kisI ko koI khyAla ho nahIM thA / eka zikSaka mara rahA thA cIna meN| pAMca sau usake bhikSu the| usane khabara bhejI kI jo bhikSu cAra paMktiyoM meM mere daravAje para Akara likha jAe dharma kA sAra usako maiM apanI gaddo para biThA jAUMgA kyoMki merA vakta vidA kA A gayA hai; aba maiM jAtA huuN| to pA~ca sau the bhikSu / bar3e jJAnI paNDita the unameM / ,

Page #110
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aura sabako patA thA ki kauna jItegA kyoMki jo sabase bar3A paNDita thA, vahI jiitegaa| usa paNDita ne jAkara dvAra para likha diyA zikSaka ke dharma ko cAra sUtroM meM / likha diyA ki manuSya kI AtmA eka varpaNa kI bhAMti hai; usa para vikAra kI, vicAra kI dhUla maca jAtI hai| usa pUla ko poMcha DAlane kA jo sAdhana hai, vaha dharma hai| sAre loga par3ha gae aura kahA ki adbhuta hai; bAta to parI ho gii| aura to kucha hotA hI nahIM AtmA meN| sirpha dhUla jama jAtI hai, usako jhAr3a dene kA jo sAdhana hai vaha dharma hai| lekina guru subaha uThA hai, bUr3hA guru assI varSa kA / usane dekhA / usane kahA ki yaha kisa nAsamajha ne dIvAra kharAba kI hai / usako pakar3a kara lAyA jAe isI vakta / to vaha paMDita ekadama bhAga gayA kyoMki usane kahA ki vaha guru pakar3a legA phorana kyoMki yaha saba kitAboM se par3ha kara usane likhA hai / sAre Azrama meM carcA huii| vaha dastakhata bhI nahIM kara gayA thA usake niice| isI Dara se agara guru pasanda karegA to jA kara kaha dU~gA maiMne likhA hai aura agara nApasanda kara degA to jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara ho jaaeNge| sAre Azrama meM carcA cala par3I ki kyA ho gyaa| eka mAkSmI Aja se koI bAraha sAla pahale AyA thA aura bAraha sAla pahale isa buDDhe ke paira ko pakar3a kara kahA thA ki saMnyAsI honA hai mujhe| isa buDDhe AdamI ne pUchA thA : tujhe saMnyAsI dIkhanA hai yA ki honA hai| usane kahA thA ki dIkha kara kyA kareMge? aura dokhanA hotA to Apase pUchane kI kyA jarUrata thii| hama dIkha jAte / to usane kahA honA bahuta muzkila hai| honA hai to phira eka kAma kara / Azrama meM pAMca sau bhikSu haiN| unakA jo caukA hai, jahA~ cAvala banatA hai, khAnA banatA hai vahAM tU cAvala kUTane kA kAma kara aura dubArA mere pAsa mata AnA, mAnA hI mt| jarUrata hogI to maiM tere pAsa aauuNgaa| na kisI se bAta karanA, na kapar3e badalanA, cupacApa jaisA tU hai, usa Azrama ke cauke ke pIche cAvala kUTane kA kAma kara aura dubArA AnA mata, bhUla kara bhI mere pAsa / jarUrata hogI to maiM A jaauuNgaa| nahIM hogI to bAta khatma ho gii| vaha yuvaka bAraha sAla pahale se Azrama ke poche jAkara cAvala kUTatA rhaa| loga dhIre-dhIre usako bhUla bhI gae kyoMki vaha aura koI kAma ho nahIM karatA thaa| vaha Azrama ke pIche cAvala kUTatA rahatA thaa| na kisI se bolatA thA / subaha uThatA thA; cAvala kUTatA thaa| zAma ko thaka jAtA thA, so jAtA thaa| bAraha sAla ho gae / na kabhI guru' usake pAsa gyaa| na kabhI vaha dubArA pUchane paayaa|

Page #111
praznottaravacana-4 111 mAja, sAre Azrama meM eka hI carcA thI, bhojanAlaya meM bhI bhikSu carcA kara rahe the| vaha cAvala kUTa rahA thaa| usake pAsa se do tIna bhikSu carcA karate nikale ki bar3I hada kara dI guru ne| itane sundara vacanoM ko, itane zreSTha varanoM ko kaha diyA kacar3A hai| vaha cAvala kUTane vAlA jo bAraha sAla se cupacApa cAvala kUTatA rahA thA, loga usako bhUla hI gae the| usake pAsa se nikalate the, to kona dhyAna detA thA, phira ve saba bar3e bhikSu the, jJAnI the| vaha sAdhAraNa cAvala kUTane vAlA cAvala kUTate-kUTate ha~sane lgaa| una bhikSuoM ne ruka kara usako dekhA ki tuma bhI ha~sate ho, kisa bAta se haMsate ho ? usane kahA ki Thoka hI guru ne kahA hai ki kyA kacarA likhA hai| unhoMne kahA : are ! tU eka cAvala kUTane vaalaa| bAraha sAla se sivAya cAvala ke tUne kucha aura kUTA nahIM aura tU bhI vaktavya de rahA hai isa para / tujhako patA hai ki dharma kyA hai| usane kahA mujhako patA to hai para likhanA bhUla gyaa| patA to mujhe ho gayA lekina likhanA bhUla gayA, likheM kaise ! aura dharma kyA likhA jA sakatA hai ? isalie maiM apanA cAvala hI kUTatA rahatA huuN| khabara to mujhe bhI mila gaI thI ki vaha daravAje para likhane ke lie kahA thaa| lekina eka to yaha ki kauna gahI kI jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'e| dUsarA yaha ki likheM kaise| una bhikSaoM ne sirpha majAka meM kahA-acchA, calo hama likha deMge, tU bola de| to usane kahA-'yaha ho sakatA hai|' dharma ke sAtha aksara yaha huA hai| bolA kisI ne, likhA kisI ne| yaha ho sakatA hai kyoMki hama jimmedAra na rhe| isase koI na kaha sakegA ki tumane likhA / hama sirpha boleM / cala kara usane kahA, maiM bola detA huuN.| usane bola diyA aura una bhikSuoM ne dIvAla para likha diyaa| ve jo cAra likhI paMktiyAM kATa dI thIM guru ne, unakI bagala meM usane dUsarI cAra paMktiyAM likhiiN| usane kahA : 'kona kahatA hai ki AtmA darpaNa kI bhAMti hai| jo darpaNa kI bhAMti hai usa para to dhUla jama hI jaaegii| AtmA kA koI darpaNa hI nahIM hai, dhUla jamegI kahA~ ?' jo isa satya ko jAna letA hai, vaha dharma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| . * guru bhAgA huA AyA aura usako pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki 'tU bhAga mata jAnA kyoMki aise loga nikala kara bhAga jAte haiN| tUne ThIka bAta likha dI hai|' usane kahA ki lekina mujhase galatI ho gaI hai| maiM apanA cAvala hI kUTanA cAhatA huuN| maiM kisI kA guru vagairaha nahIM honA caahtaa| lekina usase guru ne kahA ki tere binA koI cArA nhiiN| tujhase merA sambandha ho sakegA pIche bhii| usako apanI gaddI para biThAyA aura usane kahA : maiM jAnatA thA agara koI likha

Page #112
112 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sakegA to vaha cAvala kUTane vAlA, jo bAraha sAla se loTA nahIM, cAvala hI kUTa rahA hai / aura, jisane zikAyata bhI nahIM kI eka bAra kI guru aba taka nahIM AyA; aba mara jAeMge taba AegA / maiM jAnatA thA ki usako mila hI gayA hai, isalie nahIM lauttaa| usane kahA ki saba mila gayA thA isalie Apake Ane kI jarUrata bhI na thI kyoMki cAvala kUTatA rahA, kUTatA rahA / kucha dina taka vicAra cale purAne kyoMki nae vicAroM kA koI upAya ho na thA / na kisI se bAta karatA, na kucha par3hanA / cAvala hI kUTatA / aura cAvala kUTane se vicAra kahIM paidA hote haiM ? dhIre-dhIre sava vicAra mara ge| cAvala kUTanA hI raha gayA / jaba saba vicAra mara gae aura sirpha cAvala kUTanA raha gayA to maiM itanI tejI se jAgA jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / sArI cetanA mukta ho gaI / yaha jo kho gayA zikSaka hai, vaha karuNAvaza kucha rAste aise chor3a jAtA hai pIche / lekina sabhI cIjeM kSINa ho jAtI haiN| sabhI samparka sUtra zithila par3a jAte haiM aura kho jAte haiM / 1 prazna : Apane jo bAteM kahIM, unameM se kucha vicitra bhI lagIM / Apane upavAsa kI jo tulanA kI- bhojana kara liyA para bhojana na karane ke samAna; vivAha kara liyA para vivAha na karane ke samAna -itane taka samajha meM AyA / para santAna utpanna kara dI aura santAna utpatti na karane ke samAna; maithuna kiyA para na karane ke samAna - yaha prakriyA to aisI najara chAtI hai ki binA vAsanA aura tRSNA ke ho hI na pAe / uttara : bagara bhojana kI bAta samajha meM AtI hai to maithuna kI kyoM nahIM ? yadi bhojana draSTA jJAtA ke rUpa meM kiyA jA sakatA hai to maithuna kyoM nahIM ? agara kisI bhI kriyA ko karate samaya pIche sAkSo khar3A hai ora dekha rahA hai to koI bhI kriyA baMdhanakArI nahIM hotI / bhojana karate samaya agara sAkhI poche dekha rahA hai ki bhojana kiyA jA rahA hai ora meM alaga khar3A hU~ to bhojana sirpha zarIra meM jA rahA hai / pIche achUtA koI bar3A hai jisako kucha bhI nahIM chU sakatA, jo sirpha dekha rahA hai, jo sirpha draSTA hai bhojana kie jAne kA / aba dhyAna rakhie bhojana zarIra meM jA rahA hai aura maithuna meM zarIra se kucha bAhara jA rahA hai / usakA bhI sAkSI huA jA sakatA hai / sAkSI to kisI bhI kriyA kA huA jA sakatA hai, cAhe vaha antargAmI ho cAhe bahirgAmI / asala meM jo bhojana zarIra meM jA rahA hai, vahI maithuna meM zarIra se bAhara jA rahA hai| bhojana meM kyA jA rahA hai bhItara ? usI kA sArabhUta phira maithuna se bAhara jA rahA hai| lekina yaha

Page #113
praznottara - pravacana4 113 jA rahA hai zarIra meM, vaha A rahA hai zarIra se / agara cetanA sAkSI ho sake to bAta samApta ho gaI hai| taba nadI se gujara sakate ho aise ki pA~va na bhIgeM / nadI se gujaroge to pAMva bhIga ho jaaeNge| lekina bilkula aise jaise pA~va na bhIgeM : agara pIche koI sAkSI raha gayA hai to bAta khatma ho gaI hai| gahare meM prazna sAtibhAva kA hai / sirpha aura kucha nahIM / phira kauna sI kriyA hai, isase koI sambandha nahIM / jaise hI kriyA ke sAkSI hue kartA miTa gayA / kartA miTA ki karma miTa gayA / kriyA raha gaI sirpha / aba yaha kriyA hajAroM kAraNoM se udbhUta ho sakatI hai / vaha jo tuma kahate ho santati hai usake paidA karane meM koI vAsanA na ho / saca to yaha hai ki jaba aisI santati paidA ho jisameM koI vAsanA na ho taba kevala zarIra eka upakaraNa banA hai eka kriyA kA / isase jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM huA hai | cetanA upakaraNa nahIM bana sakatI / lekina sAdhAraNataH AdamI maithuna meM bilkula kho jAtA hai / hoza raha hI nahIM pAtA / behoza ho jAtA hai / taba kevala zarIra ho upakaraNa nahIM banatA, bhItara AtmA so gaI hotI hai, mUcchita ho gaI hotI hai / aura maithuna kA jo virodha hai vaha kevala isIlie hai ki AtmA kI mUrcchA sarvAdhika maithuna meM hotI hai / agara vahA~ AtmA amUcchita raha jAe to bAta khatma ho gaI / koI bAta na rhii| aura prazna bhojana kA nhiiN| vaha bhI eka kriyA hai / kisI bhI kriyA meM, jaise abhI tuma mujhe suna rahe ho, sunanA bhI eka kriyA hai, agara tuma sAkSI ho jAo to tuma pAoge ki sunA bhI jA rahA hai aura tuma dUra khar3e hokara sunane ko dekha bhI rahe ho ! nahIM cala rahA jaise maiM bola rahA hU~ aura maiM sAkSI hai| maiM bola bhI rahA hU~ aura pUre vakta maiM jAnatA hU~ ki mere bhItara prabosA bhI koI khar3A huA hai| aura asala meM jo abolA khar3A hai vahI maiM huuN| jo bolA jA rahA hai, vaha upakaraNa hai vaha sAdhana hai / vaha maiM nahIM hai / cala rahe ho rAste para aura agara jAga jAo to tuma pAoge ki cala bhI rahe ho, kucha bhItara pracala bhI khar3A hai jo hai, jo kabhI calA hI nahIM, jo cala hI nahIM sakatA hai / aura kriyA meM tuma pUre jAga gae ho to tuma pAte ho ki calane kI aura bhItara koI acala bhI khar3A hai| aura isa acala kA tuma kisI dina kaha sakate ho ki maiM kabhI calA hI nahIM / tumheM calate dekhA hogA aura rikArDa hoMge tumhAre calane ke tumhAre calane ke ki tuma cale the, yaha rahA phoTogrApha, aura adAlata nirNaya degI aura hajAroM logoM ne aura phoTogrApha hoMge agara calane kI kriyA ho rahI hai bodha ho jAe to

Page #114
114 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ki hA~ tuma cale the| lekina, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / tuma kahoge ki vaha sirpha dikhAI par3A thA tumheM ki hama cale the / lekina bhItara meM acala thA / koI nahIM calA thA / 1 * kona sI kriyA hai yaha sabAla nahIM hai mahattvapUrNa / yadi kriyA ke bhItara tuma jAge hue ho to tuma kriyA se bhinna ho ge| aura taba kriyA jagat ke isa jAla kA eka hissA ho gaI / jaise svAMsa cala rahI hai aura agara tuma dekha rahe ho vo svAMsa kA calanA yA na calanA jagat kI virAT vyavasthA kA hissA ho gayA aura tuma bilkula bAhara hokara dekhane lage ki svAMsa cala rahI hai / jaise tumane sUraja ko upate DUbate dekhA / sUraja dUra hai| pharka itanA hI hai svA~sa jarA pAsa vaha deha tumase thor3I dUra hai| lekina calatI hai / eka pakSI maithuna kara rahA hai / usako maithuna karate dekhakara yaha to nahIM kahate ki maiM kahate ho : maiM dekha rahA hU~ / pakSI maithuna karatA haiN| tala para jisa dina cetanA sampUrNa rUpa se sAkSI ho bar3e pakSI se jyAdA artha kA nahIM raha jAtA aura tuma kaha sakate ho - zarIra se ho rahA hai| imeN| kaThina isalie ki hama maithuna meM nirantara mUcchita hue haiM, saba cIjoM meM mUcchita hue haiM / / . maithuna kara rahA hU~ / tuma tuma bAhara ho gae / eka jAtI hai, yaha zarIra dUra utanA hI phAsalA ho jAtA hai / samajhanA kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai mUcchita hue haiM, bhojana meM 8 ; gurajIepha eka phakIra thA / usakA kAma thA ki loga usake pAsa AeM 1 bahuta adbhuta thA vaha vyakti / isI sadI meM thor3e se jAnane vAle do cAra loga jo haiM, unameM se eka AdamI thA vh| logoM ko aisI cIjeM sikhAtA ki tuma soca hI nahIM sakate / logoM se kahatA tuma krodha kro| vaha aisA avasara paidA kara detA ki usako krIdha A jaae| jaise ki Apa Ae ho to vaha aise upadrava khar3e karavA degA Apake cAroM tarapha ki Apa krodhita ho jAo aura Apa cillAne lago, Aga-babUlA ho jAo, sArA intajAma hogA ki Apa ko Aga-babUlA kiyA jaae| aura phira vaha ekadama se kahegA-dekho, kyA ho rahA hai aura tuma cauMka gae ho / A~kheM lAla haiM, hAtha kAMpa rahe haiM / aura tuma ha~sane lage ho / tumhArA hAtha jaba bhI kAMpa rahA hai aura AMkheM lAla haiM / tumhAre hoMTha phar3aka rahe haiM, tumhArA mana kisI ko gardana dabA dene ko hai / aura usane kahA ki dekho / aura tumheM yAda nA gayA ki usane krodha kA intajAma karavAyA thA pUrA kA pUrA / aba tumane dekhA aura tuma eka kSaNa meM alaga ho gae, krodha alaga ho gayA aura tuma eka kSaraNa meM alaga khar3e ho ge| taba saba zAnta ho gayA hai bhItara / magara

Page #115
praznottara - pravacana4 zarIra aba bhI kAMpa rahA hai| jaise kabhI tumane rAta sapanA dekhA ho, Dara gae ho, nIMda khula gaI, aura sapanA TUTa gayA aura aba tuma jAnate ho, aba tuma ha~sate ho ki vaha sapanA thA / phira bhI hAtha kAMpa rahe haiM, phira bhI svAMsa dhar3aka rahI hai aura abhI Dara maujUda hai / aura tuma jAnate ho ki aba tuma jaga gae ho aura vaha sapanA thA sirpha / lekina sapane kA prabhAva itanI jaldI thor3e hI calA jAegA / zarIra ko vakta lagegA zAMta hone meM / vaha saba taraha ke upAya karatA aura logoM ko una upAyoM ke bIca meM kahatA ki jAgo ! aura agara usa vakta sunAI par3a jAe bAta to abhI AdamI jAga jAe / 115 tantra ne isake upAya kie bahuta / nagna strI ko sAmane biThAyA huA hai / sAdhaka usako dekha rahA hai aura khotA calA jA rahA hai| A~khoM meM usake sammohana AtA calA jA rahA hai, vaha bhUlA calA jAtA hai, kabhI koI cillAtA hai ki jAgo aura vaha eka kSaNa meM jAga kara dekhatA hai aura aba zithila ho gayA / nagna strI sAmane rahatI hai citravat / usakA kAMpatA huA mana aura zarIra raha gayA hai / dUra aura bhItara koI jAga gayA hai aura dekha rahA hai| vaha ha~satA hai ki kyA pAgalapana thA ? vaha sArI vyavasthA kisI bhI kSaNa jAgane meM upayogI ho sakatI hai / aisI koI kriyA nahIM hai jisameM na jAgA jA sake / hA~ maithuna sarvAdhika kaThina hai / usakA kAraNa hai ki maithuna aisI kriyA hai jo manuSya ke Upara prakRti ne nahIM chodd'ii| agara chor3a dI jAe to zAyada koI puruSa koI strI kabhI maithuna karane ko rAjI na ho / agara manuSya para chor3a dI jAe to koI kabhI bhI rAjI na ho kyoMki aisI ebsarDa, aisI vyartha, aisI vemAnI kriyA hai / to prakRti ne usake lie bahuta gaharI hipnosisa DAlI hai bhItara / itanA gaharA sammohana aura itanI gaharI mUrcchA DAlI hai ki usI prabhAva meM hI koI kara sakatA hai; nahIM to kara nahIM sktaa| muzkila par3a jAya / vaha mUrcchA bahuta gaharI hai| maiM isa para bahuta prayoga karatA rahA aura bar3e hairAnI ke anubhava hue| eka yuvaka mere pAsa thA jisase maiMne varSo sammohana ke prayoga kie / usako maiMne saMmohita karake behoza kiyA hai| pAsa meM eka takiyA par3A hai| -behozI meM kahatA hU~ ki uThane ke pandraha minaTa bAda tU isa takie ko cUmanA cAhegA / koI upAya nahIM ki tU isako cUmane se ruka jAe / tujhe ise cUmanA * ho pdd'egaa| aba use hoza vApasa lauTA diyA hai / vaha hoza meM A gayA hai| aba aura usase maiM .

Page #116
116 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM vaha baiThA hai| aura saba logoM ko patA hai / pandraha loga vahAM baiThe haiM, sabako patA hai| aba vaha lar3akA bAra-bAra corI se usa takie ko dekhatA hai jaise koI kisI strI ko dekhatA hai| aba ve pandraha loga jAkara usako dekha rahe haiM ki kyA mAmalA hai ? vaha kabhI maukA mila jAe to cupacApa use chU letA hai| usake mana meM itanI gaharI hipnosisa, sammohana hai ki takie ne eka kAmukatA kA artha le liyA hai / vaha khuda bhI saMkoca kara rahA hai ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai ki vaha takie ko dekhe / lekina aba usakA bhItara pUrA mana takie kI tarapha DolA calA jA rahA hai| aba takiyA yahA~ rakhA hai aura vaha vahA~ baiThA hai| vaha kisI bhI bahAne yahAM pAsa Akara baiTha gayA hai| bahAnA bilkula dUsarA hai| kyoMki takie ke pAsa Akara baiThane ke lie vaha kaise kaha sakatA hai ? vaha kahatA hai ki mujhe vahA~ se sunAI nahIM par3atA hai to maiM ThIka se Apa ke pAsa Akara baiTha jAtA huuN| maiMne takiyA uThA kara isa tarapha rakha liyA hai vaha idhara takie ke pAsa Akara baika gayA hai| aba vaha bar3A becaina hai| vaha kahatA hai ki aba vahAM jarA dIvAra se. Tika kara baiThanA mujhe ThIka hogaa| vaha Akara dIvAra se Tika kara baiTha gayA hai / vaha takie kI talAza meM hai| maiMne takiyA uThA kara AlamArI meM baMda kara diyA hai| pandraha minaTa aba pUre hue jAte haiM aura vaha becaina hai, bilkula tar3apha rahA hai| aura kahatA hai cAvI dIjie usa AlamArI meM merA phAunTenapena rakhA huA hai| takie ke lie aba vaha kaise kahe ? vaha khuda bhI nahIM soca pA rahA hai ki takie ke lie maiM kaise khuuN| hama saba baiThe haiM / usako cAbI de dI gaI hai / usane jAkara tAlA kholA hai / vaha saba tarapha dekha rahA hai / phAunTenapena uThAtA hai aura jhuka kara takie ko cUma letA hai| aura ekadama mukta ho jAtA hai| aba usase pUchate haiM tuma yaha kyA karate ho| vaha ekadama rone lagatA hai aura kahatA hai ki merI samajha ke bAhara hai ki maiM kyA kara rahA hU~ lekina vaha parezAna hai| usa takie se merA kyA ho gayA hai| lekina maiM usako cUma kara bar3A halkA ho gayA huuN| takie ke prati eka yaha hAlata paidA kI jA sakatI hai| kisI bhI cIja ke prati hipnosisa kI jA sakatI hai| prakRti ne maithuna ke sAtha eka hipnosisa DAlI huI hai, eka sammohana malA huA hai usI sammohana ke prabhAva meM sArA khela calatA hai| isalie bAdamI bilkula apane ko vivaza pAtA hai| jaba eka sundara ceharA use khIMcatA hai to vaha apanI sAmarthya meM, hoza meM nahIM hai, bilkula behoza hai| isa sammohana (hipnosisa) ko tola jAe aura isako tor3ane kI vidhiyA~ haiM / aura sabase bar3I

Page #117
praznottara-pravacana-4 117 vidhi sAkSI honA hai to sammohana ekadama TUTa jAtA hai, kaTa jAtA hai| agara sammohana kaTa jAtA hai to mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko strI meM koI AkarSaNa nahIM hai, koI artha nahIM hai lekina strI ko ho sakatA hai artha aura AkarSaNa / mahAvIrako pitA banane meM koI artha aura AkarSaNa nahIM lekina strI ko ho sakatA hai artha aura AkarSaNa / aura mahAvIra bilkula-nirapekSa draSTA ( paisiva Analukara ) kI taraha haiM / maithuna se bhI gujara sakate haiN| isameM koI kaThinAI nhiiN| eka daphA sammohana (hipnosisa ) TUTa jAe basa taba kisI bhI kriyA se AdamI dekhatA humA gujara sakatA hai| aura jisa dina maithuna se koI dekhatA huA gujara jAtA hai, usI dina maithuna se mukta ho jAtA hai| phira maithuna meM koI matalaba na rahA kyoMki hipnosisa pUrI taraha TUTa gaI hai| lekina aisA vyakti inkAra karane kA bhI koI kAraNa nahIM maantaa| kyoMki aise vyakti ko inkAra karane meM bhI koI . artha nahIM hai| jaise ki usa yuvaka se kaho ki tuma takie ko cUmanA cAhate ho to vaha kahegA-nahIM ! "maiM nahIM cUmanA caahtaa|" kyoMki aba zarma mAlUma par3atI hai ki takie ko cuumuuN| vaha inkAra kregaa| ho sakatA hai vaha kasama khA le bhagavAn kI ki maiM takie ko kabhI nahIM cuumuuNgaa| lekina, takie ke prati usakA pAgalapana jArI hai| isa kasama meM bhI vaha chipA hai| isalie brahmacarya kAma se chUTa AnA nahIM hai, kAma se jAga jAnA hai| taba hama kRSNa jaise vyakti ko bhI brahmacArI kahate haiM-'brahmacarya ko upalabdha hai vaha aura adbhuta hai vaha / ' prakRti ne, santati jArI rahe isalie, bahuta gaharI mUrchA DAlI hai / lagatA hameM kaThina hai lekina kucha bhI kaThina nahIM hai; sAkSI ke lie kucha bhI kaThina nahIM hai| isalie maiMne aisA kahA ki mahAvIra kI patnI hai lekina ve avivAhita hai| mahAvIra ko putrI huI hai lekina ve niHsantAna haiM / hameM ye donoM bAteM bar3I saralatA se samajha meM A jAtI hai| strI se bhAgatA huA AdamI bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai; strI kI tarapha bhAgatA huA AdamI bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai / strI kI tarapha muMha kiye samajha meM A jAtA hai ? strI kI tarapha pITha kiye samajha meM A jAtA hai| kRSNa aura gopiyoM ko dekheN| kRSNa kI upalabdhi bahuta adbhuta hai| kitanI hajAra striyAM use ghere hue haiN| use koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha eka lIlA hai, eka khela hai aura kRSNa pUre vakta jAgA huA hai| usase koI matalaba nahIM hai / jIvana meM jInA hai to do rAste haiM / sokara jiyo; to bhojana bhI sokara karoge tuma nIMda meN| kapar3e bhI soe hue pahanoge, prema bhI soe hue karoge, seksa meM bhI soe hue gujroge| dUsarA eka rAstA hai-jAge hae / pratyeka kriyA jAge hue

Page #118
115 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM karo / seksa sarvAdhika gaharI hai kyoMki bAilojI ( jIvavijJAna ) aura pUrI prakRti usameM utsuka hai / lekina aisA vyakti jisake lie strI hI miTa gaI hai, cupacApa khar3A AdamI, hameM samajha meM bahuta muzkila se AtA hai / na, bhAgatA hai, na utsuka haiM, na strI ke prati unmukha hai, na strI se vimukha hai / na rAga meM hai, na virAga meM hai isalie mahAvIra ke lie jo zabda istemAla huA hai vItarAga, bar3A adbhuta hai / vItarAga kA matalaba hai- rAga se mukta / na virAga hai na rAga / rAga aura virAga eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM ki eka vyakti rAga kI duzmanI meM virAgI ho jAe; virAga kI duzmanI meM rAgI ho jaae| lekina vItarAgI kA matalaba hai jisakA rAga-virAga gayA, jo sahaja khar3A raha gayA; na bhAgatA hai, na AtA hai, na bulAtA hai, na bhayabhIta hai / vItarAga kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jahA~ na rAga hai, na virAga hai; aura mahAvIra ke pIche calane vAlA jo sAdhaka hai vaha rAga se virAga ko pakar3atA hai / rAga ko badalatA hai virAga meM / virAgI sirpha ulTA rAgI hai - zIrSAsana karatA huA rAgI / sirpha sira ke bala para khar3A ho gayA hai / rAgI kahatA hai - sparza karU~gA, prema karUMgA, jiU~gA / virAgI kahatI hai- sparza nahIM karU~gA, prema nahIM karUMgA, hai, khatarA hai baMdha jAne kA / eka baMdhane ko Atura hai, hai / lekina, baMdhana donoM ke kendra meM haiN| donoM kI najaroM meM baMdhana haiM / isalie jiU~gA bhI nahIM / bhaya eka baMdhane se bhayabhIta rAga virAgI kI pUjA karane nikala jAe~ge / kyoMki, vItarAgI, jo hamArI par3a jAtA hai ekadama / tarAjU ke tarAjU ke usa palle para rakho taba tola kahA~ ? rAga eka palar3A sakatI hai / lekina vItarAga mahAvIra ko satAe jAne kA vItarAgI ko pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila haiN| kaMTegarIja haiM-nApa jokha haiM-- unake bAhara isa pallU para rakho taba bhI tola ho jAtI hai, bhI tola ho jAtI hai / tarAjU se utara jAo to hai, virAga dUsarA palar3A hai / donoM para tola ho kI tola kyA hogI ? vItarAga ko kaise tolome ? jo lambA upakrama hai usameM vItarAgatA kAraNa hai ? virAgI ko isa mulka ne kabhI nahIM satAyA, yaha dhyAna meM rhe| mahAvIra ke jamAne meM koI virAgiyoM kI kamI nahIM rahI / virAgI kA sadA Adara rahA hai / virAgI ko kabhI nahIM satAyA kisI ne kyoMki rAgI virAgI ko kabhI sattA hI nahIM sakate - rAgI sadA virAgI ko pUjate haiM kyoMki rAgI ko lagatA hai ki maiM kaisI gaMdagI meM ulajhA hU~ lekina virAgI kaisA mukta ho gayA hai sArI gaMdagI se / lekina vItarAgI ko donoM satAte haiM-rAgI bhI ora virAgI bhI; kyoMki rAgI ko lagatA hai ki yaha AdamI

Page #119
praznottara - pravacana- 4 116 kaisA hai ? virAgI ko lagatA hai ki yaha saba tor3e jA rahA hai, saba naSTa kie jA rahA hai / mahAvIra ko do taraha ke duzmana satA rahe haiM / eka jo rAgI haiM, satA rahe haiM, patthara mAra rahe haiM / ve kaha rahe haiM yaha AdamI virAgI hI nahIM hai / eka virAgI bhI satA rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai yaha AdamI kaisA virAgI hai / vItarAgI ko pahacAnanA hI muzkila hai / dvandva ko hama pahacAna sakate haiM, nirdvandra ko nahIM / dvaita ko hama pahacAna sakate haiM, advaita ko nahIM / aura mahAvIra kI pUrI vRtti vItarAga kI hai, pUrA bhAva vItarAga kA hai / aura pratyeka sthiti meM, kyoMki vItarAgI ke lie sthiti kA savAla nahIM hai / sthiti ko rAgI kahatA hai - aisI sthiti cAhie aura virAgI kahatA hai-aisI sthiti cAhie / rAgI kahatA hai - strI ho, dhana ho, paisA ho, yaha saba honA cAhie / isake binA maiM jI nahIM sakatA / virAgI kahatA hai-strI na ho, dhana na ho, paisA na ho, isake sAtha maiM jI nahIM sktaa| yAnI jIne kI donoM ko kanDIzana hai, zarta haiN| eka kI zarta aisI hai, eka kI zarta vaisI hai / lekina donoM kA jInA kanDIzana hai, bAzarta hai / vItarAgI kahatA hai- jo ho so ho ! use kucha lenAdenA nahIM hai / vaha achUtA khar3A hai / - * jo AdamI achUtA hogA vaha bezarta hogA aura bezarta AdamI ko pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| isalie mahAvIra kA jamAnA mahAvIra ko bilkula nahIM pahacAna pAyA / bahuta muzkila thA pahacAnanA / nirantara yAtanA dI jA rahI hai; nirantara satAyA jA rahA hai / usa AdamI ko hama satAyeMge hI jo hamAre saba mApadaNDoM se alaga khar3A ho jAe; jisase hama tola na kara sakeM, lebila na lagA sakeM ki yaha hai kauna ! lebila lagA dene se hameM suvidhA ho jAtI hai / eka lebila lagA diyA hai ki yaha AdamI phalA~ hai / phira hama lebila ke sAtha vyavahAra karate haiM, AdamI ke sAtha nahIM / pakkA patA lagA liyA ki yaha AdamI saMnyAsI hai, likha diyA saMnyAsI hai / phira saMnyAsI ke sAtha jo karanA hai, vaha hama isake hAtha karate haiM / likha diyA rAgI hai to jo rAgo ke sAtha karanA hai, vaha hama isake sAtha karate haiM / lekina eka AdamI aisA hai jisa para levila lagAnA muzkila hai ki yaha kauna hai / * * mahAvIra varSoM taka isa hAlata meM ghUmeM haiM ki loga pUcha rahe haiM ki yaha hai kona, yaha AdamI kaisA hai aura mahAvIra koI uttara nahIM de rahe haiM / mahAvIra

Page #120
120 / / mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM mauna hai / kyoMki hai kona, isakA kyA uttara denA? koI lebila hotA to uttara de dete| mahAvIra nirantara mauna hai| loga jo kahate haiM vaha cupacApa khar3e haiM, saba saha lete haiN| gAMva ke pAsa khar3e haiM / gAya carAne vAlA apanI gAya aura baila ko unake pAsa chor3a jAtA hai aura kahatA hai-jarA dekhanA, maiM abhI loTakara AtA hai| merI koI gAya kho gaI hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki maiM nahIM decUMgA / itanA kaha deM to mAmalA khatma ho jAe / vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki maiM dekhuugaa| itanA kaha deM to bAta khatma ho jAe / vaha AdamI eka lebila lagA le jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara ho jaae| mahAvIra khar3e rahate haiM jaise ki sunA anasunA kiyA, jaise prazna pUchA nahIM gyaa| aise khar3e rahate haiN| vaha AdamI calA gayA hai khojane / vaha zAma hote-hote khojakara lauTa AtA hai| gAya aura baila jo pIche mahAvIra ke pAsa chor3a gayA thA, uThakara jaMgala meM cale gae hai / usa AdamI ne pUchA ki gAya-baila kahAM haiM ? taba bhI vaha vaise hI khar3e haiM kyoMki Ane-jAne kA hisAba hI nahIM rakhate vaha kucha / vaha vaise hI khar3e haiN| vaha kahatA hai ki tumane usI vakta kyoM nahIM kaha diyA thA taba bhI vaha vaise hI khar3e haiM / taba vaha AdamI samajhatA hai ki isane curA liye haiM, isane kahIM chupA die haiN| yaha AdamI beImAna hai: vaha mArapITa karatA hai| vaha mArapITa ko bhI saha rahe haiM phira bhI vaise khar3e hai| lekina thor3I dera meM vaha gAya baila lauTa Ae haiM jaMgala ke baahr| -sAMsa hone lagI hai; dhUpa daba gaI to vApasa loTa pdd'e| vaha AdamI bahuta dukhI hotA hai / vaha kSamA mAMgatA hai| taba bhI vaha vaise hI khar3e hai / yaha AdamI koI zarta meM nahIM, koI lebila meM nahIM; jo ho rahA hai, usameM vaisA hI bar3A hai, ajeya hai| badbhuta ghaTanA hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai, kucha bhI ho rahA hai jaise ise matalaba hI nahIM ki kyA ho rahA hai / yaha hara hAlata meM vaisA hI khar3A hai aura saba cIjoM ko dekha rahA hai / isa vyakti ko samajhane meM bar3I kaThinAI hai| pIche, jinhoMne zAstra likhe, unhoMne kahA : mahAvIra bar3e kSamAvAn haiM; unhoMne kSamA kara diyA hai| koI mAratA hai to use kSamA kara dete haiN| magara samajha hI nahIM pAe loga / kSamA vahI karatA hai jo krodhita hotA hai| kSamA, kroSa ke bAda kA hissA hai / jo mahAvIra ko kSamAvAn kahatA hai, vaha mahAvIra ko samajhatA hI nhiiN| mahAvIra ko kroSa hI nahIM uThatA, camA kauna karegA, kisako karegA ? mahAvIra dekha rahe haiN| ve aisA hI dekha rahe haiM ki isa AdamI ne aisA-aisA kiyA hai| pahale mArA; phira pamA mAMgo / dekha rahe haiM, aisA-aisA hubA / aura bar3e hai cupacApa aura saba dekha rahe haiN| usameM koI cunAva bhI nahIM

Page #121
121 nahIM honA thaa| aise nirantara ki vaha cunAva ke bAhara ho gae haiM, acche-bure isake bAhara ho gae haiN| yaha vItasambhava hai| jIvana kI yAtrA meM jo kara rahe haiM ki aisA honA thA aura aisA rAga aura virAna ke bAhara ho gae haiM, ke bAhara ho gae haiM, kauna kyA kahatA hai, rAgatA parama upalabdhi hai jo jIvana meM parama bindu hai vaha vItarAgatA hai| vaha jIvana kA antima bindu hai kyoMki usake bAda phira mukti kI yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai / vItarAga hue binA koI mukta nahIM hotA / rAgI mukta nahIM ho sakatA / virAgI mukta nahIM ho sakatA / donoM baMdhe haiM / lekina hama jo samajhate nahIM hai, vItarAga kA matalaba virAgI kahate haiM jo ki rAga se chUTa gayA hai / nahIM, virAga rAga hI hai, sirpha ulTA rAga hai jo rAga se chUTa gayA hai| raMga / virAga kA rAga zabda bar3A acchA hai / rAga kA matalaba hotA hai matalaba hotA hai usase ulTA / hamArI A~kheM hamezA raMgI haiM, kucha raMga hai A~kha para / usa raMga se hI hama dekhate haiN| cIjeM hameM vaisI dikhAI par3atI haiM, jo hamArA raMga hotA hai AMkha kA / cIjeM vaisI nahIM dikhAI par3atI jaisI ve haiM / raMgI AMkha kabhI satya ko nahIM dekha sakatI haiN| aba eka rAgI hai| use rAha jAtI dikhAI par3atI hai to lagatA svarga hai / strI sirpha strI hai| lagatA hai svarga hai / virAgI baiThA hai vahIM para / usako lagatA hai naraka jA rahA hai; A~kha banda karo / strI sirpha strI hai / virAgI ko dikhatA hai naraka jA rahA hai / A~kha banda kro| isalie likhatA hai apanI kitAboM meM ne eka strI hai rAgI ko strI naraka kA dvAra hai, aura rAgI likhatA hai ki strI svarga hai; vahI mukti hai, vahI Ananda hai / striyA~ soceMgI ki yaha aise hI likha rahe haiM / rAgI strI ko svarga banA letA hai, eka raMga hai usakI AMkha para / virAgI strI ko naraka banA letA hai, eka raMga hai usakI AMkha para / vItarAgI khar3A raha jAtA hai / strI - strI hai| vaha apane rAste jAtI hai, maiM apanI jagaha khar3A hU~ / na vaha svarga hai, na vaha naraka hai / vaha usake bAbata koI niSkarSa nahIM letA kyoMki usakI AMkhoM meM koI raMga nahIM hai, raMgamukta hai vaha / isalie jo-jo jaisA jaisA hai, vaisA-vaisA use dikhAI par3atA hai| bAta khatma ho jAtI hai / vaha kucha bhI apanI tarapha se nahIM DAlatA / na vaha kahatA hai sundara kisI ko; na vaha kahatA hai asundara / kyoMki sundara aura asundara hamAre raMga haiM, jo hama thopate haiN| cIjeM sirpha cIjeM haiN| na to kucha sundara hai, na kucha asundara hai / hamArA bhAva hai jo hama usameM DAla dete haiM / *

Page #122
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi maiM aba jaise dekhie ki Aja suzikSita aura surucipUrNa ghara meM kaikTasa lagA huA hai| hAM, kAMTe vAle paudhe haiM, marusthala meM ugane vAle / gA~va ke bAhara lagate the dhatUrA, nAgaphanI / ve Aja ke ghara ke baiThaka khAne meM lage hue haiN| Aja se so sAla pahale agara unheM koI baiThakakhAne meM le AtA to usa AdamI ko hama pAgalakhAne le gae hote ki tumhArA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| kyA nAgaphanI ghara meM lagAne kI cIja hai ? lekina gulAba ekadama bahiSkRta ho gayA hai / nAgaphanI A gaI hai usakI jagaha / suzikSita AdamI ke ghara meM nAgaphanI lagI huI hai, kyA ho gayA ? nAgaphanI ekadama sundara ho gii| jo kabhI sundara na thI, jo kurUpatA kA sAkAra rUpa thI sadA; vaha Ajakala ekadama saundarya kI anubhUti bana gaI | kyA ho gayA ? raMga badala gae; ekadama raMga badala gae / aura hara bAra hama raMga se Uba jAte haiM, to badala dete haiM kyoMki eka hI raMga ko dekhate-dekhate Uba ho jAtI hai| gulAba ko hajAra sAla taka sundara-sundara kahate hue Uba ho gaI / to chodd'o| isako bAhara kro| isako ghara se bAhara karo / brAhmaNa ko Adara dete bahuta Uba ho gaI to aba zUdra ko biThAo / nAgaphanI zUdra thI bahuta dinoM taka, aba ekadama brAhmaNa ho gaI / nAgaphanI gA~va ke bAhara rahatI thI jaise zUdra rahatA thA aba vaha ekadama se abhijAtya ho gaI, ghara ke bhItara A gaI / 122 Uba sadA ati para le jAtI hai| jaba hama eka cIja se Ubate haiM to ThIka usase ulTI cIja para cale jAte haiM / jo AdamI nAca-gAne se Uba jAegA, khAne se Uba jAegA, upavAsa karane lagegA / kapar3oM se Uba jAegA, tyAga karane lagegA | dhana se Uba jAegA, dharma kI tarapha calA jAegA / madhuzAlA se UbegA; mandira jAegA / mandira se UbA AdamI madhuzAlA kI khoja meM nikalatA haiM / jahA~ se hama Ubate haiM, ulTe ho jAte haiM / rAga se Unate haiM to virAga pakar3a letA hai / virAga se Uba jAte haiM to rAga pakar3ane lagatA hai / aura agara hama rAgiyoM aura virAgiyoM ke mastiSka ko kholakara dekheM to hameM bar3I hairAnI hogI ki usake bhItara hameM ulTe AdamI mileMge / rAgI ke bhItara nirantara virAgI hone kA bhAva milegA, burI se burI sthiti meM bhI / isalie rAgI virAgI kI pUjA karate haiM vaha unakA gaharA bhAva hai / vaha bhI honA cAhate haiM yahI / aura virAgI ke bhItara agara hama jhAMkeM to rAgI ke prati IrSyA milegI / jaise rAgo ke mana meM virAgI ke prati Adara milegA / isalie virAgI nirantara rAgiyoM ko gAlI de rahA hai / vaha gAlI IrSyAjanya hai / usake bhI mana meM yahI kAmanA hai / jo-jo usakI kAmanA hai, usa usake lie vaha rAgI ko gAlI de rahA hai ki tuma yaha yaha pApa .

Page #123
praznottara-pravacana-4 . . 123 kara rahe ho / naraka meM sdd'oge| vaha kara rahA hai, dhamakA rahA hai| lekina bhItara usake kAmanA vahI hai| mujhe bar3e-se-bar3e sAdha milate haiM jo sAmane AtmA-paramAtmA kI bAta karate haiN| ekAnta meM sivAya seksa ke dUsarI bAta hI unake citta meM nahIM hotii| aura bar3e ghabar3Ate haiM kaise isase chuTakArA ho aura kahate haiM ki basa yahI ghere hue hai / caubIsa ghaMTe paramAtmA kI aura mokSa kI carcA cala rahI hai| lekina bhItara vAsanA kA daura cala rahA hai pUre vkt| aura yaha ho sakatA hai ki madhuzAlA, vezyA ke ghara meM baiThA huA eka AdamI kaI bAra saMnyAsI ho jAtA hai mana meM ki chor3o saba bekAra hai| ulTA khIMcatA rahatA hai| rAgI virAgI ho jAtA hai aura virAgI rAgI ho jAtA hai| jo isa janma meM rAgI hai, agale janma meM virAgI ho jAe; jo isa janma meM virAgI hai vaha agale janma meM rAgI ho jaae| yaha jAnakara maiM bahuta hairAna huA huuN| idhara kucha bahuta se gahare prayogoM ne kucha ajIba se natIje die haiM jo cauMkAne vAle haiN| jaise ki eka AdamI hai jo. bilkula hI rAga-raMga meM par3A huA hai, usake pichale janma meM utarane kI koziza karo to tuma daMga raha jAoge ki vaha saMnyAsI raha cukA hai| aura saMnyAsI rahate vakta usane itanA virodha pAla liyA hai saMnyAsI hone se ki yaha janma usakA rAgI kA ho gayA hai / eka strI mere pAsa AtI thI aura use bar3A AturatA thI ki kisI taraha pichale janma meM vaha utara jaae| maiMne usase bahuta kahA ki yaha AturatA chor3a do kyoMki isameM kaThinAiyAM par3a sakatI haiN| usako bar3A samI-sAdhvI hone kA khyAla thaa| aura use usakA itanA bhAva pakar3A ki mujhe zA hI thA ki pichale janma meM vana vezyA raha cukI honI cAhie / nahIM to itane jora se satI-sAdhvI hone kA bhAva nahIM pakar3atA hai / vaha jisase Uba gaI hai, vaha nA janma ko zurUAta bana jAtI hai| phira bhI vaha nahIM mAno / maiMne kahA ki ThIka hai, tU prayoga kr| vaha chaH mahIne taka pichale jIvana meM utarane kA, jAtismaraNa kA prayoga karatI rahI / eka dina Akara ekadama cillAne-rone lagI ki mujhe kisI taraha bhulAo kyoMki maiM dakkhina ke kisI mandira meM devadAsI thI, vezyA thii| aura maiM isako bhUlanA cAhatI huuN| maiM ise yAda hI nahI karanA cAhatI ki aisA kabhI huaa| maiMne kahA jo yAda A gayA usako bhUlanA muzkila hai| isalie prakRti ne sArI vyavasthA kI hai ki pichalA janma Apako yAda na Ae kyoMki pichale janma meM Apa nirantara rUpa se ulTe rahe hoNge| Ama taura se loga socate haiM isa janma

Page #124
124 mahAvIra : merI vRSTi meM meM jo saMnyAsI hai, usane pichale janma meM saMnyAsI hone kA arjana kiyA hogA / aisA mAmalA nahIM hai / isa janma meM jo virAgI hai, vaha pichale janma meM rAga ke cakkara meM ghUmatA rahA hai| yaha phikra na kareM ki hameM kyA honA hai, rAgI ki vigI / phikra isakI kareM ki hama jo bhI hoM, usameM hama jAgeM / hama kucha hone kI cintA chor3a deN| vaha jo jAganA hai, vItarAgatA meM le jAegA / aura vaha vItarAgatA bilkula hI bhinna bAta hai / isI sandarbha meM yaha bhI, jaisA ki maiMne jAtismararaNa kI bAta kI, pichale janma ke smaraNa kI - mahAvIra kI bar3I benoM meM eka dena hai| ye usa taraha kI dhyAna-paddhatiyAM haiM jinase vyakti apane pichale janmoM meM utara jaae| aura agara eka vyakti apane pichale janmoM meM utara jAe aura do cAra janma bhI jAna le to bahuta hairAna ho jaae| phira vahI vaha AdamI nahIM ho sakatA jo abhI thA kyoMki vaha pAegA ki yaha saba to maiM bahuta bAra kara cukA; isase ulTA bhI kara cukA magara kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| hara bAra jaise cAka ke spoka ghUma kara phira apanI jagaha para A jAte haiM, aise ho maiM ghUmA aura apanI jagaha para A gayA / kaI bAra lagA cAka ko ki Upara pahu~ca gayA hU~ lekina jaba use laga rahA thA ki Upara pahu~ca rahA hU~ tabhI nIce AnA zurU ho gayA thaa| kaI bAra cAka ko air bilkula gira gayA hU~ naraka meM tabhI Upara car3hanA zurU ho gayA / bahuta bAra svarga chuA, bahuta bAra naraka chuA; bahuta bAra sukha chuA, bahuta bAra dukha chuA; bahuta bAra rAga chuA, bahuta bAra virAga chuA / saba dvandvoM meM cakra ghUma cukA hai / agara dasa-pAMca jIvana smaraNa A jAeM to yaha saba itanI bAra ho cukA hai| ki aba isameM cunAva kA koI matalaba nahIM hai / : jAtismaraNa kA matalaba yahI hai ki yaha dvandva hama bahuta bAra bhoga cuke haiM, ina donoM se hama jAga sake haiN| ina donoM meM cunAva kA koI upAya nahIM hai / lekina, mana kA niyama yaha hai ki jo vaha karatA hai usase ulTe ko cunatA hai / isalie saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa rAgiyoM kI bhIr3a hotI hai| jo vaha cunatA hai, abhI kara rahA hai, usake anakaoNnzasa meM, acetana meM ulTe kA ikaTThA honA zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba vaha seksa meM hotA hai, taba usako brahmacarya kI bAteM sthAla meM AtI hai / aura jaba vaha brahmacarya sAdhatA hai to seksa kI bAteM dhyAna meM AtI haiM; jaba vaha bhojana kara rahA hotA hai taba vaha socatA hai bhojana tyAga kaise karUM aura jaba vaha bhojana tyAga karatA hai, taba bhojana kA itanI adbhuta hai hamAre dvandva meM ghUmane kI vyavasthA / smaraNa Ane lagatA hai / aura hama eka bAra eka hI

Page #125
praznottara - prabacana -4 - 125 jagaha hote haiM isalie dUsarA hameM AkarSita karatA rahatA hai ulTA / agara do cAra janmoM kA yaha smaraNa A jAe ki hama donoM tarapha ghUma cuke haiM to phira tIsarA upAya hai / aura vaha jo tIsarA upAya hai vahI mahAvIra kA upAya haivItarAgatA kA / ina donoM meM koI artha nahIM to aba kyA karUM ? agara bhoga nahIM, agara yoga nahIM, to tIsarA kyA rAstA hai ? tIsarA rAstA sirpha yaha hai ki donoM ke prati jAga jAUM / to trikoNa bana jAtA hai / usa trikoNa kI, tribhuja kI nIce kI eka rekhA hai jisa para do dvandva haiN| idhara rAga hai, udhara virAga hai ? jo iSara hotA hai vaha udhara A jAtA hai, jo udhara hotA hai, vaha idhara AnA cAhatA hai / aura inhIM donoM ke bIca hama ghUmate rahate haiM / jo ina donoM se jAgatA hai, vaha jo tribhuja kA Upara kA chora hai vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai| vaha vItarAga hai / vaha donoM se pAra ho gayA hai| vaha na rAga meM hai, na virAga meM hai / lekina jo rAga meM khar3A hai, jo virAga khar3A hai, una donoM ke lie bebUjha ho jAtA hai ki yaha AdamI kahA~ hai ? kyoMki hamAre hone kI paribhASA meM do hI bindu haiM rAga aura virAga / yaha AdamI kahAM hai ? to isa AdamI ko samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| lekina samajhane kA prazna nahIM hai / yaha AdamI hama donoM ko samajha pAtA hai aura hama donoM isa AdamI ko bilkula nahIM samajha pAte / meM jAti-smaraNa kA prayoga mahAvIra kI bar3I se bar3I dena hai / aura maiM samajhatA hU~ usa para koI kAma nahIM ho sakA / asalI bAta vahI hai / usa sAdhanA se gujara karake kisI vyakti ko vItarAgatA meM lAyA jA sakatA hai, kisI bhI vyakti ko / aura jaba taka usa sAdhana se nahIM gujaratA taba taka vaha yahI hogA ki rAgI hai to virAgI ho jAegA aura virAgI hai to rAyI ho jAegA / aura yaha donoM eka-se mUDhatApUrNa haiM / ina donoM ko koI cunAva kA savAla nahIM hai / aura hameM roja dikhAI par3atA hai ki hama virodhI ko anajAne cunane lagate haiM / mahaloM meM jo AdamI baiThA huA hai vaha nirantara yahI kahatA hai ki jhopar3I kA majA yahA~ kahA~ hai / aura IrSyA karatA hai jhopar3I ke AdamI se, aura usakI nIMda aura usakI mauja se / jhopar3I meM jo baiThA hai vaha pUre vakta mahala ke lie IrSyAlu hai ki jo mahala meM ho rahA hai, vaha yahA~ kahA~; jhopar3I meM mare jA rahe haiN| jhopar3I vAlA mahala kI tarapha jA rahA hai, mahala vAlA jhopar3I kI tarapha A rahA hai / bar3e zahara vAlA choTe gA~va kI tarapha bhAga rahA hai, choTe gAMva vAlA bar3e zahara kI tarapha bhAga rahA hai| pUre samaya jahAM hama haiM, usase viparIta kI tarapha hama

Page #126
126 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jA rahe hai kyoMki jahAM hama haiM vahIM hama Uba jAte haiM, vahAM hama boraDama se bhara jAte haiM / aura jisase hama Uba gae haiM usase ulTe kI tarapha hama jAte haiM / jaise pUraba bhautika kI tarapha jAegA kyoMki vaha adhyAtma se Uba gayA hai aura pazcima adhyAtma kI tarapha AegA kyoMki vaha bhautikavAda se Uba gayA hai / pazcima meM isa samaya jo cintanA hai ki kyA hai adhyAtma meM, kaise hama AdhyAtmika ho jAeM aura pUraba kI jo kAmanA hai pUrI kI pUrI ki kaise hama vaijJAnika ho jAe~, kaise dhana Ae, kaise samRddhi Ae, kaise acche makAna, kaise acchI mazIna / pUraba kA vyaktitva bhautikavAda kI tarapha jA rahA hai| pazcima kA vyaktitva adhyAtma kI tarapha A rahA hai / vyakti meM bhI vahI hotA hai, samAja meM bhI vahI hotA hai, rASTra meM bhI vahI hotA hai / 'ati' - dUsarI 'ati' hameM pakar3a letI hai / / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki donoM 'atiyoM' meM hama bahuta ghUma cuke haiM; donoM virodhoM meM hama bahuta bAra ghUma cuke haiM / bayA kabhI hama jAgeMge aura usa jagaha khar3e ho jAe~ge, jahA~ koI 'ati' nahIM hai, koI virodha nahIM hai, koI dvandva nahIM hai / isa sthiti kA nAma vItarAgatA hai / aura yaha sabhI meM hai / dhyAna rakhie yaha sabhI meM hai / jaise eka AdamI krodha kara rahA hai / krodha karake Apane kabhI khyAla kiyA hai ki krodha karane ke bAda Apa kyA karate haiM ? Apa pachatAvA karate haiM / aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina haiM, jo krodha ke bAda pachatAvA na karatA ho / aura agara mila jAe to adbhuta hai krodha karake AdamI pachatAtA hai / pachatAvA dUsarI "ati' hai / krodha kiyA ki pachatAvA AyA / pachatAve ke vakta AdamI socatA hai ki hama bar3e bhale AdamI haiM dekho ! hamane krodha kara liyA aura hama pachatAvA bhI kara rahe haiM / krodha kiyA ki kSamA pIche AI / viparIta AtA rahegA sAre jIvana ke saba taloM para / yaha kabhI Apane khyAla kiyA ki jisako Apa prema kareMge usake prati usakI ghRNA ikaTThI hone lagatI hai / phrAyaDa ne pahalI daphA isa tathya kI tarapha sUcanA dI ki jisako Apa prema karate haiM, usake prati ApakI ghRNA ikaTThI hone lagatI hai / kyoMki prema to Apa kara lete haiM / jaba prema se Ubane lagate haiM taba kareMge kyA ? aura jisa vyakti se Apa ghRNA karate haiM pUrI, bahuta sambhAvanA hai ki usake prati ApakA prema ikaTThA hone lage / eka yahUdI phakIra thA / usane eka kitAba likhI aura kitAba bar3I krAMtikArI thI / yahUdiyoM kA jo sabase bar3A dharmaguru thA, jo rabbI thA usake pAsa usane vaha kitAba apane eka mitra ke hAtha bheMTa bhejI ki jAkara rabbI ko merI kitAba bheMTa kara Ayo / aura usa bahUdI phakIra ne vaha bagAvatI phakIra thA

Page #127
praznottara-pravacana-4 127 kahA ki sirpha itanA hI khyAla rakhanA ki jaba tuma rabbI ko kitAba do to rabbI kyA kahate haiM, kyA karate haiM, use jarA dhyAna se dekha lenaa| tumheM kucha karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma sirpha noTa kara lAnA ki unhoMne kyA kahA, kyA kiyA, gusse meM Ae, nArAja hue, kitAba pheMko, kaisA ceharA thA, saba khabara ne maanaa| vaha AdamI gayA, usane kitAba dii| usane kahA ki yaha phalA-phalA phakIra ne kitAba dI hai| rabbI ne kitAba ko to dekhA bhI nhiiN| hAtha meM uThAkara daravAje ke bAhara pheMka diyA aura kahA ki bhAgo yahA~ se / isa taraha kI kitAboM ko chanA bhI adharma aura pApa hai| rabbI kI aurata pAsa meM baiThI thii| usane kahA aisA kyoM karate haiN| pheMkanA hI ho to vaha AdamI calA jAe to pIche pheMka sakate haiN| aura phira itanI hajAroM kitAbeM ghara meM haiM, eka kone meM. usako bhI rakha deN| na par3hanA ho, na pddh'eN| lekina aisA kyoM karate haiM ? para rabI Aga-babUlA ho gayA, lAla ho gyaa| usa AdamI ne namaskAra kiyA, vApara aayaa| usa phakIra ne pUchA-kyA huA ? kahA ki aisA-aisA huaa| rabbI bar3A khataranAka hai| usakI patnI bahuta bhalI hai| rabbI ne kitAba bAhara pheMka dI aura kahA ki haTo yahA~ se, bhAga jAo yahA~ se vaha Aga ho gayA ekadama / usa phakIra ne pUchA usakI patnI ne jisako tuma bahuta bhalI kahate ho kyA kiyA ? usane kahA ki kitAba ko uThA laao| usane naukara se kitAba maMgavA lI aura kahA ghara meM itanI kitAbeM haiM, yaha bhI rakhI rahegI, aisA bhI kyA ? aura pheMkanA ho to pIche pheMka denaa| lekina sAmane aisA kyoM karate ho? to usa phakIra ne kahA ki rambI se apanA kabhI maila ho sakatA hai / lekina usakI patnI se kabhI nhiiN| 'rabbI' se apanA mela ho hI jaaegaa| rabI ko kitAba par3hanI hI pdd'egii| vaha kitAba par3hegA hii| magara usakI patnI kabhI nahIM pddh'egii| taba usa AdamI ne pUchA-Apa to ulTI bAta kara rahe haiN| rabbI bar3A nArAja thA, ekadama AgababUlA ho gayA thaa| phakIra ne kahA vaha nArAja huA thA to thor3I dera meM nArAjagI zithila hogI; nArAja koI kitanI dera rahegA aura jaba koI Aga meM car3ha jAtA hai Upara to vApasa use zAMti meM loTanA par3atA hai| jaba koI zrama karatA hai taba use vizrAma karanA par3atA hai| jaba koI jAgatA hai use sonA par3atA hai| ulTA jAnA hI par3atA hai| rabbI kitanI dera krodha meM rahegA ? mAkhira DigrI nIce aaegii| zAMta hogA; kitAba uThAkara lAkara pddh'egaa| lekina usakI patnI ? usase koI nAzA nhiiN| kyoMki usakI koI DigrI nahIM / kroSa meM nahIM gaI to kSamA meM bhI nahIM lauttegii| usane cIjoM ko jisa taTasthatA

Page #128
128 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi maiM kara rahe haiM tabhI krodha liyA hai usase apanA koI sambandha nahIM bana sktaa| jaba hama krodha kara rahe haiN| tabhI kSamA ikaTThI honI zurU ho jAtI hai; jaba hama kSamA ikaTThA honA zurU ho jAtA hai; jaba hama prema kara rahe haiM lagatI hai; jaba hama ghRNA kara rahe haiM, tabhI prema ikaTThA hone tabhI ghRNA ikaTThI hone lagatA hai / L yahI dvandva hai AdamI kA ki jisako prema karatA hai, usako ghRNA karatA hai; jisako ghRNA karatA hai usako prema karatA hai / mitra sirpha mitra hI nahIM hote, zatru bhI hote haiM / zatru sirpha zatru hI nahIM hote, mitra bhI hote haiM / isalie nirantara yaha hotA rahatA hai / jaba maiM nirantara anubhava karatA hU~ ki agara mujhe koI AdamI bahuta jora se prema karane lage to maiM jAnatA hU~ ki yaha AdamI jaldI jAegA kyoMki usakI ghRNA ikaTThI hone lagI hai / aura maiM isalie cintita ho jAtA hU~ ki yaha AdamI jAegA aura aba isake binA jAe lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM hogA / aura agara koI AdamI jora se mujhe ghRNA karane lage, krodha karane lage to maiM jAnatA hai ki vaha AegA / kyoMki itanI ghRNA meM vaha kaise jiyegA, use lauTanA par3egA / * mahAvIra kahate haiM ki saba dvandva bAMdhatA hai dUsare se, ulTe se bAMdha detA 1 isalie dvandva ke prati jAgane se vItarAgatA upalabdha hotI hai| na kAma; na brahmacarya - taba saca meM brahmacarya upalabdha hotA hai / na krodha, na kSamA-taba saca meM hI kSamA upalabdha hotI hai kyoMki usase viparIta phira hotA hI nahIM / na hiMsA na ahiMsA - taba saccI ahiMsA upalabdha hotI hai kyoMki taba usake viparIta kucha hotA hI nahIM / isalie bahuta bhUla ho jAtI hai / mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai kyoMki mahAvIra kI ahiMsA vaha ahiMsA nahIM hai jo hiMsA ke viparIta hai| hiMsA ke viparIta jo ahiMsA hai, vaha bAja nahIM to kala hiMsaka ho hI jaaegii| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko samajhanA muzkila hai kyoMki vaha hiMsA ke viparIta nahIM hai / jahA~ na hi~sA raha gaI, na ahiMsA raha gaI, vahA~ jo raha gayA usako mahAvIra ahiMsA kaha rahe haiM / / aisA lagatA hai ki hama rAga aura virAga ke bIca aneka janmoM meM ghUma cuke haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki rAga ho rAga meM hI ghUmate rahe haiN| bahuta bAra rAga huA hai, bahuta bAra birAga huA hai / vItarAga kabhI nahIM ho sakA aura vaha hogA bhI nahIM kyoMki eka 'ati' para jAkara ThIka penDulama dUsare ati para jAnA zurU ho jAtA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ isakI cintA mata kareM ki hameM kyA honA -rAga yA virAga /

Page #129
praznottara - pravacana- 4 126 prazna : jIvana ke rahasya ko jAnane ke lie, jIvana aura mRtyu se abhaya prApta karane ke lie buddha ne itanI sAdhanA kI thii| lekina vahI buddha, dalAI lAmA ke rUpa meM kevala apane jIvana ko bacAne ke lie hI cIniyoM ke caMgula se bhAgakara yahA~ AtA hai| vahI buddha jisane 'abhayo bhava', 'ubhayavIto bhava' kahA, vahI buddha dalAI lAmA ke rUpa meM, eka kAyara ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane A jAtA hai| yaha aisI cIjeM haiM jisase lagatA hai ki yA vaha buddha jhUTha me yA yaha dalAI lAmA jo cinha rUpa meM Ae haiM jhUTha haiM / uttara : asala meM, cIjeM jaisI hameM dikhAI par3atI haiM vaisI hI nahIM hotIM / dalAI lAmA ko samajhanA vahuta muzkila hai kyoMki jisa bhASA meM hama socane ke ATI haiM usa bhASA meM nizcaya hI vaha bhAgA apane ko bacAne ke lie| kAyara mAlUma par3atA hai / lar3anA thA, jUjhanA thaa| bhAganA kyA thA ? aisA hI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, bilkula sIdhA aura sApha / lekina maiM Apase kahatA hai ki dalAI lAmA ke bhAgane meM bahuta aura artha hai / Upara se yahI bikhAI par3atA hai ki dalAI bhAgA; bacAyA apane ko-bar3A kAyara hai| sacAI itanI nahIM hai / sacAI Upara se hI itanI dikhAI par3a rahI hai / dalAI lAmA kA bhAganA atyanta karuNApUrNa, mahatvapUrNa hai / dalAI agara vahA~ lar3atA to hamArI najaroM meM vaha bahuta bahAdura ho jaataa| lekina dalAI lAmA ko kucha aura bacAkara lAnA thA jo hameM dikhAI hI nahIM par3a rahA hai, jo ki lar3ane meM naSTa ho sakatA thA / samajha eka mandira hai aura eka pujArI hai| aura yaha pujArI kinhIM gaharI sampattiyoM kA adhikArI bhI hai jo usake marate hI ekadama kho jA sakatI hai ina arthoM meM ki unase sambandha kA phira koI sUtra nahIM raha jAegA mora jarUrI hai ki isake pahale ki vaha mare, vaha bAre sUtra aura vaha sArI sampattiyoM kI khabara kinhIM ko de de / dalAI lAmA ke pAsa bahuta rahasyamaya sUtra haiM jinheM isa samaya jamIna para muzkila se cAra-pAMca loga samajha sake haiN| dalAI lAmA kA bhAga AnA atyanta jarUrI thA / tibbata kA utanA mUlya nahIM jitanA mUlya dalAI lAmA ko jAna kA hai mora jo vaha kisI ko de sakatA hai usakA hai / aura, tibbata kI hAra nizcita thI / tibbata kA cIna meM DUbanA nizcita thaa| yaha bhI dalAI lAmA ko dikhAI par3a sakatA hai jo dUsare ko dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA / aura agara aisA sApha dikhAI par3atA ho to lar3anA ucita nahIM hai; cupacApa haTa jAnA ucita hai / usa sabako lekara bacAnA jyAdA kImatI hai / tibbata to bacegA nahIM aura vaha saba baca sakatA 1

Page #130
130 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hai bhAgane se / aura Aja valAI baiThakara vaha sAre prayoga kara rahA hai dasapaccIsa logoM ko sAtha lekara, jinake sAtha vaha bhAgakara AyA hai| kImatI logoM ko baha sArI sampadA de rahA hai / usake marane kA koI savAla hI nahIM / vaha tibbata meM bhI mara sakatA thA aura yahA~ bhI mregaa| prazna hI nahIM hai / marane se bacane kA jo unake pAsa savAla thA usakA aMkurita ho sakate 1 bahuta bAra aisA huA hai| yaha pahalI bAra nahIM huA hindustAna meM / boddha bhikSuoM ko bhAganA par3A hindustAna se / eka vakta AyA jaba hindustAna se bauddha bhikSuoM ko bhAganA pdd'aa| bhAganA isalie jarUrI ho gayA ki yahA~ bhUmi bilkula baMjara ho gaI unake lie / unako grahaNa karane ke lie, thA, koI nahIM baccA / apanI jAna kA savAla na thA; lekina jo ve jAnate the, jo bIja unake pAsa the, jo kisI bhUmi meM the / unako bhAvakara sArI eziyA meM khoja karanI par3I ki kahIM aura ho sakatA hai kucha | unhoMne bar3I kRpA kI ki cIna cale gae, tibbaya cale gae, barmA cale gae, bAI cale gae aura jAkara unhoMne bIja Aropita kara die| phira unake bIjoM se Aja phira boja lauTane kI saMbhAvanA bana sakatI hai / lekina yaha ho sakatA thA ki usa samaya ve bhI bhikSu, jo bhAge isa mulka se, kAyara mAlUma par3e hoMge / lar3anA thA yahA~, jAnA kahA~ thA ? lekina jinake pAsa kucha hai, vaha lar3ane se jyAdA usako bacAne kI phikra kareMge / buddha jisa vRkSa ke nIce baiThe aura 'boSi' ko prApta hue, vaha mUla vRkSa naSTa ho gyaa| azoka ne laMkA bheja dI thii| vaha laMkA meM surakSita hai| zAkhA vApasa A gaI hai| mUla vRkSa naSTa ho gayA / naSTa kiyA hI gayA hogA kyoMki jaba bauddhoM ke paira ukhar3a gae to saba naSTa kara diyA gayA / Apa hairAna hoMge jAna kara ki buddha kA jo mandira hai usakA pujArI brAhmaNa hai| vaha bauddha nahIM hai / vaha sampatti bhI eka brAhmaNa pujArI kI hai-- mandira aura usakI vyavasthA bhI / vaha saba naSTa ho gyaa| lekina azoka ke dvArA bhejI gaI usa vRkSa kI eka zAkhA laMkA meM pallavita ho gaI / aura usa zAkhA kI eka zAkhA lAkara phira hama jagA ske| usa vRkSa kA eka baccA maujUda hai / yaha vRkSa kI carcA maiMne isalie kI ki pratIka kI taraha khyAla meM A jaae| lekina usakI eka zAkhA aba usa vRkSa kI eka * tibbata meM phira vaha hAlata A gaI-tibbata cIna ke hAtha meM jAegA aura kamyunijma jitanI jora se duniyA se rahasya vijJAna ko khatma kara sakatA hai utanA koI cIja khatma nahIM kara sktii| jo bhI Antarika satya hai aura unake mo

Page #131
praznottara-pravacana-4 131 bhI sUtra haiM, kamyunijma unako jar3a-mUla se kATane meM utsuka hai| aura jahA~ bhI jAegA vahA~ sabase pahale jo usa mulka kI Anarika sampadA hai usako vaha bilkula tor3a ddaalegaa| tibbata ke kamyunisToM ke hAtha meM jAne ke bAda vahAM jo sabase pahalI coTa hone vAlI thI, vaha coTa thI usako Antarika sampadA para / tibbata bahuta adbhuta thA ina arthoM meM ki duniyA meM tibbata ke pAsa sarvAdhika bahumUlya sampatti thI Antarika satyoM kii| kyoMki vaha duniyA se kaTA huA jiA, duniyA ko use koI khabara na tho, duniyA kA koI sambandha na thA usase / duniyA kA koI tAla-mela na thA usase / vaha dUra akele meM, ekAnta meM cupacApa par3A thaa| atIta kI jo bhI sampadA thI jAnane kI vaha saba usane saMrakSita kara lI thii| dalAI kA bhAganA bahuta jarUrI thaa| lekina muzkila hai ki koI AdamI isakI tArIpha kara ske| lekina maiM kahatA hU~ ki dalAI vahAM lar3atA to do kaur3I kI bAta thI vahA~ lar3anA / kAyara nahIM hai vaha aadmii| magara jo bacA kara le AyA hai use Aropita kara denA jarUrI hai| lekina isa mulka meM logoM ko khyAla bhI nahIM hai ki dalAI ke sAtha eka bahuta bar3I mUla zAkhA vApasa lauTI hai jisase yaha mulka phAyadA uThA sakatA hai| lekina mulka ko koI matalaba hI nahIM hai, koI sambandha hI nahIM lagA isase / vaha Apake mulka meM hai, yaha ghaTanA bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| yaha AsAna na thA; usako le AnA AsAna na thA / yaha bilkula avasara hai, vakta hai, samaya hai ki usako yahA~ A jAnA par3A hai| aura usakA hama phAyadA le sakate haiN| bahuta se esoTerika, bahuta se guhya satya hai jo usase patA cala sakate haiN| lekina hameM koI matalaba nahIM hai, hameM koI prayojana nahIM hai| aura hama ko dikhatA Upara se yahI hai, lekina maiM aisA nahIM maantaa| ___agara soca lIjie ki yahAM maiM hU~ aura mujhe lage ki isa deza meM usa bAta se koI matalaba nahIM hala hone vAlA, nahIM hai ve loga jo usa bAta ko samajha skeN| aba maiM Apa ko kahU~gA ki jina logoM se mere isa jIvana meM sambandha bana rahe haiM, unameM se maiM bahutoM ko pahacAnatA hU~ jinase mere pichale jIvana meM sambandha the| cAlosa-pacAsa karor3a ke mulka se mujhe koI matalaba nahIM hai| matalaba do cAra sau logoM se hai cAlIsa-pacAsa karor3a logoM meM se / maiM mehanata kara rahA hUM ina do cAra sau logoM ko apane pAsa le AU~ isake lie / aura kama mujhe aisA lage ki mulka kamyunisToM ke hAtha meM jAtA hai yA aise logoM ke hAtha meM jAtA hai jo jar3a kATa deMge, to maiMno cAra sau logo ko lekara kahIM

Page #132
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ko pakar3A denaa| aura yaha eka ananta vRtta hai| isakI upalabdhi kucha hai nhiiN| tuma svayaM ko to kabhI upalabdha kara hI nahIM sakate donoM hAlatoM meM / tuma vyakti hI nahIM bana pAte agara rAga aura virAga meM par3e hue ho tum| aura vaha jo kahate haiM ki rAga aura dveSa se chUTa jAnA vItarAgatA hai, vaha bar3I galata vyAkhyA kara rahe haiN| ve virAga ko bacA jAte haiN| rAga aura dveSa se mukta ho jAnA agara vItarAgatA kA artha unhoMne kiyA to ve virAga ko bacA jAte haiM, aura vaha tarakIba hai bahuta shraartpuurnn| rAga kA ThIka virodhI virAga hai, dveSa nhiiN| dveSa to rAga kA hI hissA hai, virodha nahIM / virodhI to virAga hai| dvandva virAga kA hai rAga se, dveSa se nahIM / to ve tarakIba se banAe gae haiN| unhoMne virAgI ko bacA liyA hai, virAgI aura vItarAgI ko sIr3hI banA diyA hai| ve kahate haiM ki vairAgya se vItarAga kI sIr3hI jAtI hai| maiM kaha rahA hU~ cAhe rAga se jAo, cAhe virAga se, vItarAga hone kA phAsalA donoM se barAbara hai| ise hama smjheN| dUsarI bAta yaha ki yaha kaThina nahIM hai, kyoMki jo svabhAva hai vaha antataH kaThina nahIM ho sakatA, vibhAga hI kaThina ho sakatA hai| aura, jo svabhAva itanA AnandapUrNa hai ki usakI eka jhalaka milanI zurU ho jAe to hama kitane hI pahAr3a usake lie car3ha jAte haiN| basa jhalaka jaba taka nahIM milatI taba taka kaThinAI hai| aura malaka rAga aura virAga milane nahIM dete| yaha jarA sA bhI haTe to usakI jhalaka milanI zurU ho jAtI hai| jaise nAkAza meM bAdala ghire hue haiM aura sUraja kI kiraNa bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| jarA sA bAvala sarake aura kiraNa jhAMkane, par3ane lagatI haiN| rAga aura virAga ke dvandva kI jarA sI TUTa jAe khir3akI to vItarAgatA kA Ananda bahane lagatA hai| aura vaha bahane lage to kitanI hI yAtrA para jAnA sambhava hai, kaThina nhiiN| lekina hama kyA karate haiM : hama rAga se virAga meM jAte haiM, virAga se rAga meM jAte haiN| ye donoM ho eka se gherane vAle bAdala haiN| isalie kabhI sandhi bhI nahIM migatI usako jAne kii| rAga aura virAga meM Dolate hue manuSyoM kA jo samAja hai, vaha niyama banAyegA hii| kyoMki rAga virAga meM DolatA huA AdamI bahuta khataranAka hai| isalie niyama banAne pdd'eNge| aura niyama kauna banAyegA ? vahI rAba virAna meM Dolate hue AdamI niyama bnaayeNge| rAga virAga meM Dolate hue loga sataranAka haiN|.raag virAga meM gelane hue niyama banAne vAle loga aura bhI khataranAka hai|

Page #133
praznottara-pravacana-4 yAnI mAmalA aisA hai jaise pAgalakhAnA hai ek| pAgaloM ke lie kucha niyama banAne par3eMge / aura niyama banAne vAle bhI pAgala haiM / to niyama aura bhI bataranAka haiM kyoMki pAgala niyama banAyeMge, aura pAgaloM ke lie| eka to pAgala ho khataranAka hai, phira pAgala niyama banAyeM to aura bahuta khatarA zurU ho jAtA hai| to samAja aise hI khatare meM jI rahA hai aura jaba hama kahate haiM ki vItarAgatA ko tarapha jAnA hai to hama yaha nahIM kahate ki niyama tor3a denA hai / hama yaha nahIM kaha rahe / maiM to yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki jo vyakti thor3I sI bhI vItarAmatA meM gayA usake lie niyama Avazyaka hai| yAnI vaha jItA aise hai ki usase kisI ko dukha, pIr3A yaha saba savAla hI nahIM hai| hA~ koI usase dukha lenA cAhe to bAta hI alaga hai, usakI mukti hai usase / mahAvIra aise jIte haiM ki unake lie dukha sukha kA savAla hI nahIM magara koI dukha sukha lenA cAhatA hai to letA hai| lekina pUrA jimmA lene vAle para hI hai| mahAvIra kA dene kA koI hAtha nahIM usameM, jarA bhI koI dukha legA, koI sukha degaa| vaha usa lene vAle para nirbhara hai| mahAvIra to jaise jIte haiM, jote haiM / jitanA votarAga citta hogA utanA viveka pUrA hogaa| pUrNa bIta rAgatA, pUrNa viveka / aura vItarAmatA ke lie kisI saMyama kI jarUrata nahIM, kisI niyama kI jarUrata nahIM kyoMki viveka svayaM hI saMyama hai| aviveka ke lie saMyama kI jarUrata hotI hai| isalie saba saMyamI avivekI hote haiM / jitanI buddhihInatA hotI hai, utanA saMyama bAMdhanA par3atA hai / yAnI buddhi kI kamI ko ve saMyama se pUrA karane kI koziza karate haiM lekina buddhi kI kamI saMyama se pUrI nahIM hotii| ava taka jo hamane samAja banAyA hai vaha buddhi kI kamI ko saMyama se pUrA karane kI koziza kara rahA hai| isalie hajAroM sAla ho gae koI pharka nahIM par3A / tuma pUcha sakate ho ki agara hama niyama tor3a deM to samAja hI TUTa jAegA magara yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| yaha vaisI hI bAta hai jaise pAgalakhAne ke loga kaheM ki agara hama ThIka ho jAeMge to pAgala khAne kA kyA hogA ? phira pAgala khAnA TUTa jaaegaa| agara loga vivekapUrvaka ho jAeM to samAja nahIM hogA jaisA hama samAja samajhate rahe haiN| bilkula buniyAdI pharka ho jaaeNge| lekina pahalI daphA Thoka arthoM meM samAja hogaa| abhI kyA hai-samAja hai, vyakti nahIM / aura samAja saba vyaktiyoM ko apane ghere meM kase hue hai| aura samAja kevala vyavasthA

Page #134
..140 ' . mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kA nAma hai / vyavasthA vajanI aura vyakti kamajora hai / vyavasthA chAtI para baiThI hai aura vyakti nIce dabA hai| jisa vyakti kI meM bAta kara rahA hU~ aura vaha bana jAe agara vivekapUrNa vyakti, votarAga citta se bharA huA, jIvana ke Ananda se bharA huA, to bhI vyavasthA hogii| lekina vyakti kI chAtI para nahIM, vyakti ke lie hI vyavasthA hogii| abhI vyavasthA ke lie vyakti ho gayA hai| aura taba bhI samAja hogaa| lekina taba samAja do vyaktiyoM, dasa vyaktiyoM, hajAra vyaktiyoM ke bIca ke antaHsambandha kA nAma hogA / vyakti kendra hogA, samAja gauNa hogA aura samAja kevala hamAre antarvyavahAra kI vyavasthA hogii| aura vivekazIla vyakti kA antavyavahAra kisI bAharI samaya aura niyama se nahIM calegA, eka Antarika anuzAsana se clegaa| jaba taka aisA nahIM ho jAtA taba taka samAja jaise calatA hai clegaa| yaha aisA hI hai jaise hama kaheM ki saba loga svastha ho jAeM to ina DAkTaroM kA, aspatAloM kA kyA hogA? vaha svastha raha jAte haiM to unakI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI kyoMki vaha acchA kAma nahIM hai jo DAkTara aura aspatAla ko karanA - paDatA hai / acchA laga rahA hai kyoMki hama bImAra hone kA kAma kie cale jAte hai / yaha acchA nahIM hai kyoMki hama jo galata karate haiM usako poMchane kA kAma karanA par3atA hai sirph| aura to kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| to jaise-jaise viveka vikasita ho, vItarAgatA vikasita ho, samAja hogA, antaHsambandha hoNge| lekina vaha bar3e gauNa ho jAeMge, vyakti pramukha ho jAegA aura usakA antara anuzAsana asalI bAta hogii| isalie merA kahanA yaha hai ki samAja kI vyavasthA meM vyakti ko saMyama dene kI ceSTA kama honI cAhie; viveka dene kI vyavasthA jyAdA honI cAhie / viveka se saMyama AegA aura saMyama se viveka kabhI nahIM AtA hai| prazna : para jaba taka viveka nahIM saMyama kI AvazyakatA mAna lIjie ? uttara : banI hI rhegii| prazna : mahAvIra bhI aisA hI samajhate the ? uttara / samajheMge hii| isake sivAya koI upAya ho nhiiN| yAnI jaba taka viveka nahIM hai taba taka kisI na kisI taraha ke niyamana kI vyavasthA banI hI rhegii| lekina yaha dhyAna rahe ki kisI bhI niyama kI vyavasthA se viveka Ane vAlA nahIM, isalie viveka ko jagAne ko satata koziza jArI rakhanI pdd'egii| saMyama aura niyama kI vyavasthA ko sirpha Avazyaka burAI samajhanA hogaa| vaha gaurava kI bAta nhiiN| caurAste para eka pulisa vAlA khar3A hai, isalie loga

Page #135
praznottara-pravacana-4 bAeM-dAeM cala rahe haiM, yaha koI saubhAgyapUrNa bAta nhiiN| logoM ko bAeM-dAeM calanA cAhie aura pulisa vAle ko vidA honA cAhie / vyartha hI eka AdamI ko hama parezAna kara rahe haiM ki vaha logoM ko bAeM-dAeM calatA rahe / aura loga kaise buddhihIna haiM ki agara caurAste para eka pulisavAlA nahIM hai to ve bAeM-dAeM bhI nahIM cleNge| isakA matalaba hai ki samAja ne buddhi paidA karane kI koziza hI nahIM kI hai aba taka, aura pulisa vAloM se kAma le rahI hai viveka kaa| karor3oM nikala rahe haiM eka sar3aka se aura eka pulisa vAlA sthAnApanna ho gayA hai, karor3oM logoM ke viveka kA / vaha pulisa vAlA bhI vivekahIna AdamI hai| vaha kisI taraha calA letA hai bAeM dAeM / lekina pharka kyA par3atA hai ? basa bAeM dAeM calanA ho jAtA hai aura eksIDeMTa kucha kama hote haiM sar3aka para / lekina agara hamane samajhA hai ki viveka kI kamI isane pUrI kara dI to hama galatI meM haiM / yaha sirpha sUcaka hai ki viveka nahIM hai aura hameM koziza karanI cAhie ki viveka A jAe tAki hama isako vidA kara deN| nIti, saMyama, niyama dhIre-dhIre vidA ho sake aisA viveka hameM jagAnA caahie| jisa samaya meM koI niyama nahIM hogA, koI saMyama nahIM hogA, loga viveka se jote hoMge, vaha pahalI bAra sahI samAja hogA / nahIM to samAja kA sirpha dhokhA cala rahA hai| prazna : merI isameM sahamati hai jo Apa kaha rahe haiN| jahAM matameva mujhe lagA yAnI vicArakoM meM matabheda, vaha yaha ki jisako Apa kaha rahe haiM niyama, yadyapi vaha antatogatvA chor3ane ke lie hai aura vyartha hai, use vaha vyavahAra dRSTi nAma dete haiN| to usa vyavahAra dRSTi kI koI AMzika upayogitA hai yA nahIM hai, isa para matameva calatA hai| yaha vicAraNIya hai| uttara : vaha calegA unameM kyoMki vicAra draSTA nahIM haiN| aura vaha jo cala rahA hai jaisA ki unhoMne mAna rakhA hai ki eka vyavahAra dRSTi aura eka nizcaya dRSTi, aisI koI cIja nahIM hotii| dRSTi to eka hI hai-nizcaya dRSTi / vyavahAra kI dRSTi kahanA aisA hI hai jaise ki yaha kahanA ki kucha logoM kI AMkha kI dRSTi hotI hai, kucha logoM kI mandhI dRSTi hotI hai| hama kaheM ki andhe kI bhI AMkha to hotI hai, sirpha dekhatI nhiiN| aura A~kha vAle kI bhI A~kha hotI hai, sirpha dekhatI hai, itanA pharka hotA hai, itanA hI pharka hotA hai, bAkI A~kha to * donoM meM hI hotI hai / to eka aMdhI A~kha hotI hai, eka dekhane vAlI bAMsa hotI hai / vyavahAra-vRSTi anve kI mAMkha hai / vaha vRSTi hai hI nahIM / dRSTi to eka hI hai jahA~ se darzana hotA hai| vaha nizcaya dRSTi hai|

Page #136
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ki yaha vyavahAra kI jo sArI bAtacIta hai, aura aisA do hisse karanA, bhI eka dRSTi hai aura isakI bhI jarUrata hai- yaha sirpha andhe apane ko tRpti dene kI koziza kara rahe haiM / yAnI aMdhA yaha mAnane ko bhI rAjI nahIM ki maiM andhA huuN| vaha kahatA hai ki merA andhA honA bhI bahuta jarUrI hai| A~kha kI tarapha jAne ke lie merA andhA hone kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai / vaha yaha kaha rahA hai / koI dRSTi nahIM haiM do / dRSTi to eka hI hai / vyavahAra-dRSTi sirpha samajhautA hai aura andhoM ke vicAra haiM apane / andhoM ke bhI vicAra hote haiN| AMkha mila gaI vahAM se darzana zurU hotA hai, vicAra khatma hotA hai / vahA~ koI socatA nahIM, vahAM dekhatA hai / aura ye jo do Tukar3e hue ina do Tukar3oM ne bar3A nukasAna kiyA hai / kyoMki vaha vyavahAra dRSTi vAlA kahatA hai ki yaha bhI jarUrI hai / pahale to isako pUrA karanA par3egA / phira, isake bAda dUsarI bAta uThegI - sAdhate - sAdhate nizcaya dRSTi upalabdha hogI, isase jyAdA galata bAta nahIM ho sakatI / vAstava meM bAta yaha hai ki vyavahAra dRSTi chor3ate-chor3ate nizcaya dRSTi upalabdha hogI / sAdhane kA savAla hI nahIM chor3ane kA savAla hai| yAnI andhe ko sAdhate sAdhate A~kha milegI, aisA nahIM hai / aMdhepana ko chor3ate-chor3ate A~kha milegI / vyavahAra dRSTi chor3anI hai kyoMki yaha dRSTi nahIM, dRSTi kA dhokhA hai / upalabdha to nizcaya dRSTi karanI hai / isalie maiM ye do zabda bhI lagAnA pasanda nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha ' nizcaya' lagAnA beImAnI hai vaha to vyavahAra ke khilApha lagAnA par3atA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ aMdhApana chor3anA hai, dRSTi upalabdha karanI hai; nizcaya kA kyA savAla hai ? aisI bhI koI dRSTi hotI hai, jo anizcita ho / phira usako dRSTi kahanA phijUla hai / aura vyavahAra kI koI dRSTi nahIM hotI / jaise ki eka andhA AdamI hai / Teka-Teka kara rAstA banA letA hai, vaha apanI lakar3I aura kahatA hai ki daravAjA khoja letA hai 142 / mujhe lakar3I kI bar3I jarUrata hai lekina use dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / lakar3I kI jarUrata hai taba hama usase kaheMge ki tuma tumheM patA hI nahIM ki A~kha milane se kyA hotA hai / vyavahAra dRSTi hamArI sthiti hai andhepana ko / nizcaya dRSTi hamArI sambhAvanA haiM AMkha kI / hameM vyavahAra dRSTi ko tor3anA hai tAki nizcayaM dRSTi mAnI samyak dRSTi hameM upalabdha ho sake / ThIka hI kahatA hai kyoMki agara vaha kahe ki A~kha mila vaha andhA hai / jAe to bhI phira pAgala ho /

Page #137
5 pravacana

Page #138

Page #139
mahAvIra ke bacapana ke sambandha meM thor3I sI bAteM kala socii| jaisA maiMne kahA, tIrthakara kI cetanA kA vyakti pUrNatA ko kara lauTA hotA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki mahAvIra ke lie isa jIvana meM karane ko kucha bhI bAkI nahIM rahA, sirpha dene ko bAkI rahA hai| pAne ko kucha bhI bAkI nahIM rhaa| yaha bAta agara samajha meM Ae to isa bAta ko gaharI niSpattiyAM hoNgii| pahalI niSpatti yaha hogI ki sAdhAraNataH mahAvIra ke sambandha meM jo yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki unhoMne tyAga kiyA, vaha bilkula * vyartha ho jaaegaa| Aja isa bAta ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai, mahAvIra ne kabhI bhI bhUlakara koI tyAga nahIM kiyaa| tyAga dikhAI par3A hai mahAvIra ne kabhI bhI nahIM kiyA hai| aura jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha satya nahIM hai| kyoMki jo dikhAI par3atA hai vaha dekhane vAloM para jyAdA nirbhara hotA hai, bajAya isake ki jo unhoMne dekhaa| bhoga se bhare hue logoM kI kisI bhI cIja kA chUTanA tyAga mAlUma par3atA hai| aura isalie mahAvIra ke jIvana para jinhoMne likhA unhoMne rattI-rattI bhara eka-eka cIja kA hisAba batAyA hai ki unhoMne kyA-kyA chodd'aa| kitane bar3e mahala be, kitanA bar3A rAjya thA, kitane hAtho aura kitane ghor3e the, kitane maNi-mANikya / ina sabakA ekaeka hisAva kiyA hai| ve hisAba dene vAle bhogI citta ke loga the, itanA to nizcita hai kyoMki inheM maNi-mANikya, ghor3e-hAthI aura mahala hI bAta mUlyavAna mAlUma hote the| inako mahAvIra ne chor3A, yaha ghaTanA inako bar3I camatkArapUrva mAlUma par3o hogI kyoMki bhogI cita kucha bhI chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hai| vaha sirpha pakar3a sakatA hai, chor3a nahIM sktaa| hA~ use chur3AyA jA sakatA hai, lekina vaha chor3a nahIM sktaa| aura jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki koI vyakti sahaja hI chor3a kara pA rahA hai to isase jyAdA mahattvapUrNa aura camatkArapUrNa ghaTanA use mAlUma nahIM

Page #140
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ho sakatI / lekina mahAvIra jaisI cetanA kucha bhI chor3atI nahIM hai kyoMki usa tala para kucha bhI pakar3ane kA bhAva nahIM raha jAtA hai| jo pakar3ate haiM, ve chor3a bhI. sakate haiM / jo pakar3ate hI nahIM, jinakI koI pakar3a nahIM hai, unake chor3ane kA koI savAla hI nhiiN| mahAvIra ve kucha bhI nahIM tyAgA hai, jo vyartha hai usake bIca se vaha Age bar3ha gae haiN| lekina hama sabako dikhAI par3egA ki bahuta bar3A tyAga huA hai| aura, aisA dikhAI par3ane meM hama pakar3ane vAle citta ke parigrahI loga haiM, yahI siddha hogA; aura kucha siddha na hogaa| mahAvIra tyAgI the, aisA to nahIM hai / lekina mahAvIra ko jina logoM ne dekhA vaha bhogI the-itanA sunizcita hai| bhogI ke mana meM tyAga kA bar3A mUlya hai / ulTI cIjoM kA hI mUlya hotA hai| bImAra mAdamI ke mana meM svAsthya kA bar3A mUlya hai| svastha AdamI ko patA bhI nahIM calatA / buddhihIna ke mana meM buddhimattA mUlyavAn hai; lekina buddhimAn ko kabhI patA bhI nahIM cltaa| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai usakA hI hameM boSa hotA hai / aura jo hama pakar3anA cAhate haiM, use koI dUsarA chor3atA ho to bhI hama Azcarya se cakita raha jAte haiN| lekina yahAM maiM mahAvIra ke bhItara se cIjoM ko kahanA cAhatA hai| mahAvIra kucha bhI nahIM chor3a gae haiN| aura, jo vyakti kucha chor3atA hai, chor3ane ke bAda usake pIche chor3ane kI pakar3a zeSa raha jAtI hai| jaise eka AdamI lAkha rupaye chor3a de| lAkha rupaye chor3a degA; lekina lAkha rupaye maiMne. chor3e, yaha pakar3a pIche zeSa raha jaaegii| yAnI bhogI citta tyAga ko bhI bhoga kA hI upakaraNa banAtA hai| bhogI citta dhana ko hI nahIM pakar3atA, tyAga ko bhI pakar3a letA hai / asala savAla to pakar3ane vAle citta kA hai| vaha agara saba kucha tyAga kara de to vaha isa sabakA hisAba-kitAba rakha legA apane mana meM ki kyAkyA maiMne tyAgA hai; kitanA maiMne tyAgA hai| aise tyAga kA koI mUlya nhiiN| yaha bhoga kA hI dUsarA rUpa hai, parigraha kA ho dUsarA rUpa hai| lekina eka aura taraha kA tyAga hai jahA~ cIjeM chUTa jAtI haiM kyoMki cIjoM ko pakar3ane se hamAre bhItara kI koI tRpti nahIM hotI; balki cIjoM ko pakar3ane se hamAre bhItara kA vikAsa avaruddha hotA hai| __hama cIjeM pakar3ate kyoM haiM ? cIjoM ko pakar3ane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? hama cIjoM ko pakar3ate haiM kyoMki cIjoM ke binA eka asurakSA mAlUma par3atI hai| agara merA koI bhI makAna nahIM hai to maiM asurakSita hai; kisI dina sar3aka para

Page #141
pravacana-5 17 par3A ho sakatA huuN| ho sakatA hai mara rahA hoU~ aura mujhe koI chappara na mile / to maiM asurakSita hai| isalie makAna ko jora se pakar3a tA hai; dhana ko jora se pakar3atA hU~ kyoMki kala kA kyA bharosA hai / kala ke lie kucha intajAma caahie| jisa vyakti ke mana meM jitanI asurakSA kA bhAva hai, vaha utanA cIjoM ko jora se pkdd'egaa| lekina jisa cetanA ko yaha patA ho gayA ki usake tala para koI asurakSA nahIM, vahA~ na koI bhaya hai; na koI pIr3A hai, na koI duHkha hai; na koI mRtyu hai-aisA jise patA cala gayA hai vaha kucha bhI nahIM pkdd'taa| pakar3atA thA asurakSA ke kAraNa asurakSA na rahI to pakar3a bhI na rhii| aura jo apane bhItara praviSTa huA hai vaha to pratikSaNa, pratipala apane Ananda se bhara gayA hai ki kala kA savAla kahA~ hai ki kala kyA hogA, Aja kAphI hai / jIsasa nikalate the eka bagIce ke pAsa se aura bagIce meM phUla khile haiN| aura jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM se kahA hai : dekhate ho ina phUloM ko ? khuda solomana bhI apanI pUrI samRddhi meM itanA zAnadAra na thaa| samrAT solomana, jisane sArI pRthvI ke dhana ko ikaTThA kara liyA thA, apanI pUro samRddhi meM aura sAmrAjya meM, ina sAdhAraNa se phUloM ke mukAbale meM na thaa| dekhate ho inakI zAnadAra camaka, inakI muskarAhaTa, inakA nAca / aura sAdhAraNa se garIba lilI ke phUla ! to kisI ne pUchA hai : kAraNa kyA hai ? rahasya kyA hai isakA ki solomana sAdhAraNa lilI ke phUla se bhI zAnadAra na thaa| to josasa ne kahA : phUla abhI jIte haiN| solomana kala ke lie jotA thaa| phUla abhI hai| unheM kala kI koI cintA nahIM, Aja kAphI hai| aura tuma bhI phUloM kI taraha hI raho ki Aja kAphI ho jAe / to jisake lie Aja kA, abhI kA yaha kSaNa. kAphI hai, Ananda se bharA hai, vaha kala ke kSaNa kI cintA nahIM krtaa| isalie kala ke kSaNa ke lie ikaTThA karane kA pAgalapana bhI usake bhItara nahIM hai / vaha jItA hai Aja ke lie| to aisA vyakti kucha pakar3atA nahIM; chor3ane kA savAla hI nhiiN| chor3anA AtA hai poche; tyAga AtA hai piiche| jaba pakar3a A jAe to savAla uThatA hai, chAr3o ! aisA vyakti pakar3atA ho nhiiN| aura dhyAna rahe ki jisako pakar3a A gaI hai agara vaha chor3egA to pakar3a bAko rahegI, chor3ane ko pakar3a legaa| vaha pakar3a usakI Adata kA hissA ho gaI hai| usane dhana pakar3A thA, aba vaha tyApa pkdd'egaa| usane mitra pakar3e the, aba vaha paramAtmA ko pakar3egA; parivAra pakar3A thA, aba vaha puNya, pApa, dharma pakar3a legaa| kala khAte-bahI pakar3e the, aba vaha zAstra pakar3a legaa| zAstra bhI

Page #142
YE mahAvIra : merI dRSTi maiM aura puNya bhI isalie dhyAna vaha agara tyAga bAte-bahI haiM aura dharma bhI sikkA hai jo kahIM aura calatA hai / mohareM haiM jo kahIM kAma par3atI haiM / aura vaha unako pakar3egA / deve kI yaha bAta hai ki jo vyakti pakar3ane ke citta se bharA hai, karegA to vaha bhI nahIM hone vAlA hai / isalie savAla tyAga karane kA nahIM, savAla pakar3ane vAle citta kI vastusthiti ko samajha lene kA hai| agara hamArI samajha meM A gayA ki yaha hai citta pakar3ane vAlA aura pakar3anA vyartha ho gayA to pakar3a vilIna ho jAegI, tyAga nahIM hogaa| pakar3a vilIna ho jAegI aura cIjeM aisI dUra ho jAeMgI, jaise vaha dUra haiM hii| kauna sA makAna kisakA hai ? eka pAgalapana to yaha hai ki pahale maiM yaha mAnUM ki yaha makAna merA hai| aura phira dUsarA pAgalapana yaha hai ki maiM isakA tyAga karU~ / lekina yaha dhyAna rahe ki agara yaha makAna merA nahIM hai to maiM tyAga karane vAlA kauna hai ? tyAga meM bhI merA svAmitva zeSa hai / maiM kahatA hU~ yaha makAna meM tyAga karatA huuN| maiM hI tyAga karatA hU~ na ? aura kyA tyAga meM kara sakatA hU~ usakA jo merA hI nahIM ? to tyAga karane vAlA yaha mAnakara hI calatA hai ki makAna merA hai / aura vastutaH jo tyAga kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai vaha isa satya se ghaTatI hai ki kisI ko patA calatA hai ki yaha makAna merA hai hI nhiiN| to tyAga kaisA ? merA nahIM yaha bodha paryApta hai, kucha chor3anA nahIM par3atA 1 jo merA nahIM hai, vaha chUTa gayA aura cIjeM thor3e hI hameM bA~dhe huI haiN| cIjeM aura hamAre bIca meM 'mere' kA eka bhAva hai, jo bAMdhe hue hai| hai, / eka makAna hai jisameM Aga laga gaI hai / taba ghara kA mAlika ro rahA hai; cillA rahA hai : ora isI bhIr3a meM se eka kahatA hai Apa kyoM parezAna ho rahe haiM ? Apako patA hai ki Apake beTe ne makAna beca diyA hai aura paise mila gae haiM / beTe ne khabara nahIM do aapko| aura vaha AdamI ekadama haMsane lagA aura usane kahA : aisA hai kyA ? aba bhI vaha makAna jala rahA hai, aba bhI AdamI vahI hai, saba bhIr3a bhI vahI hai / lekina aba vaha usakA makAna nahIM raha gayA hai / makAna becA jA cukA hai| aba vaha merA nahIM / vaha haMsa rahA hai bAteM kara rahA hai jaisI ki aura sAre loga kara rahe haiM ki bahuta burA ho gayA ki makAna jala gayA hai / lekina tabhI usakA beTA bhAgA huA AtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, vaha AdamI badala gayA' hai / rupae abhI mile nahIM haiN| sirpha becA thA / asala meM vaha AdamI badala gayA hai aura vaha AdamI phira cillAne lagA hai ki maiM mara gayA, maiM luMTa gayA / aba kyA hogA ? eka kSaNa meM 'merA' phira jur3a gayA aura vaha saba aisI halkI

Page #143
pravacana-5 146 hai| makAna merA hI hai aura jala rahA hai to makAna ke jalane kI pIr3A hai yA 'mere' ke jalane kii| aura agara 'mere' ke jalane kI pIr3A hai, to jo AdamI kahatA hai 'merA makAna', usako bhI pakar3a hai; jo AdamI kahatA hai 'merA makAna' maiM tyAga karatA hU~, usakI bhI pakar3a hai| lekina jo AdamI kahatA hai 'kauna sA makAna ? merA hai koI makAna ? mujhe patA nahIM calatA merA kauna sA makAna hai ? merA koI makAna hI nahIM hai, maiM bilkula binA makAna ke hU~ agRhI hai vaha / agRhI kA matalaba yahI hai / agRho kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki jisane ghara chor3a diyA hai / agRhI kA matalaba yaha hai jisane pAyA ki koI ghara hai hI nhiiN| ise ThIka se samajha lenaa| saMnyAsI ko hama kahate haiM agRho, gRhastha nhiiN| lekina kona hai agRhI ? jisane ghara chor3a diyaa| magara usakA ghara bAkI hai; vaha cAhe pahAr3oM meM, cAhe himAlaya meM calA jAe, jisa ghara ko chor3A, vaha abhI usakA ghara hai| agRhI kA matalaba hai jisane pAyA ki ghara to kahoM hai hI nahIM, koI ghara aisA nahIM hai| saMnyAsI kA matalaba yaha nahIM jisane patnI kA tyAga kiyA / saMnyAsI kA matalaba hai ki jisane pAyA ki patnI kahA~ hai ? saMnyAsI kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki jisane sAthI chor3a diye haiN| saMnyAsI kA matalaba hai jisane pAyA ki sAthI kahAM haiM ? khojA aura pAyA ki sAthI to kahIM bhI nahIM hai koI, bilkula akelA huuN| ina donoM bAtoM meM buniyAdI bheda hai| pahale meM hama kucha pakar3a kara chor3ane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| dUsare meM hama pAte haiM ki pakar3a kA upAya hI nahIM hai, kisako pakareM, kahA~ pakar3ane naaeN| to mahAvIra kucha tyAga nahIM rahe haiN| jo unakA nahIM hai, vaha dikhAI par3a gayA hai| isalie koI pakar3a nahIM hai| isalie yaha kahanA bilkula vyartha kI bAta hai ki vaha saba chor3a kara jA rahe haiN| vaha jAnakara jA rahe haiM ki kucha bhI unakA nahIM hai| aura agara hama isa bAta ko samajha leMge to mahAvIra ke bAbata samasta tyAga ke bAbata hamAro dRSTi hI dUsaro ho jaaegii| taba hama logoM ko yaha na samajhAeMge ki tuma chor3o, tuma tyAga kro| hama logoM ko samajhAeMge ki tuma dekho, tumhArA kyA hai ? tumhArA hai kucha ? ' eka samrAT thA ibrAhIma / usake dvAra para eka saMnyAsI mubaha se hI zora gula macA rahA hai| aura pahare dAra se kahatA hai : mujhe bhItara jAne do, maiM isa

Page #144
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sarAya meM ThaharanA cAhatA huuN| aura paharedAra kahatA hai : tuma pAgala ho gae ho, saMnyAsI ho ki pAgala ho| yaha sarAya nahIM, samrATa kA mahala hai, unakA nivAsa sthAna hai| to vaha kahatA hai ki phira mujhe usI samrATa se bAta karanI hai| kyoMki hama to sarAya samajha kara yahA~ pAe haiM aura ThaharanA cAhate haiM / vaha dhakkA dekara bhI calA jAtA hai| samrATa bhI bhAvAja suna rahA haiM, saba bAteM suna rahA hai aura usase kahatA hai : tuma kaise AdamI ho, yaha merA nijI mahala hai| merA nivAsa sthAna hai| yaha sarAya nahIM, sarAya dUsarI jagaha hai| vaha saMnyAsI kahatA hai : maiM samajhA ki paharedAra hI nAsamajha hai; Apa bho nAsamajha haiN| paharedAra kSamA ke yogya hai| Akhira vaha paharedAra hI hai| Apako bhI yahI khyAla hai ki yaha ApakA nivAsa sthAna hai, yaha ApakA ghara hai| samrATa ne kahA : khyAla ? yaha merA hai| khyAla nahIM hai yaha meraa| yaha merA hai hii| saMnyAsI ne kahA : bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA maiN| kucha do bAra dasa sAla pahale maiM AyA thaa| taba bhI jhaMjhaTa ho gaI thii| aura maiMne kahA thA ki isa sarAya meM Thahara jaauuN| taba tumhArI jagaha eka dUsarA AdamI baiThA huA thA aura vaha kahatA thA : yaha merA hI mahala hai| yaha makAna merA hai| to usa ibrAhima ne kahA : vaha mere pitA the| unakA aba dehAvasAna ho gayA / usa phakIra ne kahA maiM unake pahale bhI AyA thA, taba eka aura bUDhe ko pAyA thaa| vaha bhI isI jidda meM thA ki yaha merA mahala hai| jaba yahA~ kaI bAra makAna ke mAlika badala jAte haiM to isako sarAya kahanA cAhie yA nivAsa ? aura maiM phira AU~gA kbhii| pakkA hai ki tuma miloge? vAyadA karate ho? tuma na mile to phira bar3I dikkata ho jaaegii| phira koI milegA kahegA merA hai| to phira majhe Thahara hI jAne do| yaha sarAya hI hai, kisI kA nahIM hai| jaise tuma Thahare ho vaise maiM bhI Thahara sakatA huuN| ibrAhIma uThA siMhAsana se, usa phakIra ke paira chue aura kahA, tuma Thaharo lekina ava 'maiM jAtA huuN| usane kahA kahA~ jAte ho ? samrATa ne kahA ki maiM to isa bhrama meM ThaharA huA thA ki yaha merA makAna hai| agara sarAya ho gayA to bAta khatma ho gii| jo maiM ThaharA thA isa vajaha se ki yaha merA hai mahala / agara tuma kahate ho ki yaha saraya hai to ThIka hai, tuma tthhro| maiM jAtA huuN| aura vaha samrAT chor3akara calA gkaa| usa samrATa ne tyAga kiyA kyA ? nhiiN| makAna (sahIM thA, sarAya thI, yaha dikhAI par3a gyaa| bAta khatma ho gii| sarAya kA koI tyAga karatA hai ? nahIM, sarAya meM ThaharatA hai aura vidA ho jAtA hai|

Page #145
151 aisA boSa mahAvIra janma ke sAtha lekara paidA hue the| aisA bodha hama cAheM to hameM bhI ho sakatA hai| aura aise boSa ke lie jo jarUrI hai, vaha sampatti kA tyAga nahIM, sampatti ke satya kA anubhava hai| sampatti kA tyAga, ho sakatA hai, utanA hI ajJAnapUrNa ho jitanA sampatti kA saMgraha thaa| isalie prazna saMgraha aura tyAga kA nahIM, prazna satya ke anubhava kA hai| sampatti kyA hai ? hai kucha merA, yaha vodha tyAga banatA hai, aisA tyAga kiyA nahIM jaataa| isalie aise tyAga ke pIche kartA kA bhAva ikaTThA nahIM hotA aura jisa karma ke pIche kartA kA bhAva ikaTThA nahIM hotA usa karma se koI bandhana paidA nahIM hotaa| aura jisa karma se kartA kA bhAva paidA hotA hai vaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| yAnI karma kabhI nahIM baaNdhtaa| karma ke sAtha kartA kA bhAva jur3A ho to vaha bAMdhatA hai| aura kartA kA jo bhAva hai vahI hamArA kArAgRha, ahaMkAra hai / mahAvIra se agara koI kahe ki yaha tumane tyAga kiyA to vaha haMseMge, kaheMge kisakA tyAga ? jo merA nahIM thA, vaha nahIM thaa| yaha maiMne jAna liyaa| tyAga kaise karUM ? tyAga doharI bhUla hai-bhoga kI doharI bhUla / bhoga pIchA nahIM chor3a rahA hai| * * to pahalI bAta yaha samajha leM ki mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko tyAgI samajhane ko bhUla kabhI nahIM karanI caahie| sirpha ajJAnI tyAgI ho sakate haiM; zAnI kabhI tyAgI nahIM hote| jJAnI isalie tyAgI nahIM hote ki jJAna hI tyAga hai| use tyAgI honA hI nahIM pdd'taa| usake lie koI prayAsa, koI zrama nahIM uThAnA pdd'taa| ajJAnI ko tyAga karanA par3atA hai, zrama lenA par3atA hai, saMkalpa bAMdhanA par3atA hai, sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai / ajJAnI ke lie tyAga eka karma hai / aura isalie ajJAnI kA jaba tyAga hotA hai to ajJAnI 'tyAga kiyA' aise kartA kA nirmANa kara letA hai| yaha kartA usakA pIchA karatA hai| aura yahI kartA gahare meM hamArA parigraha hai| sampatti hamArA parigraha nahIM hai / jo kahatA hai 'maiMne kiyA' vahI hamArA parigraha hai|| ___ kabhI Apane socA ? rAta Apa sapanA dekhate haiM ki nIMda meM Apa eka nAdamI kI hatyA karate haiN| subaha Apa uThe aura Apako yAda mAyA ki Apane sapane meM eka AdamI kI hatyA kara dI hai| phira kyA Apa aisA kahate haiM ki yaha hatyA maine kI ? cUMki, aisA nahIM kahate, isalie koI pacAttApa bhI nhiiN| Apa subaha bilkula halke phulke haiM / eka AdamI kI hatyA kI hai rAta aura subaha Apa masta hai|

Page #146
152 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kyoMki svapna meM bApa dRSTA rahe haiM, kartA nahIM ho paae| subaha Apa jAnate haiM sapanA dekhA thaa| isalie rAta hatyA kara dI hai, taba se subaha se hAtha paira nahIM gho rahe haiM, patA nahIM rahe haiM aura ghabarA bhI nahIM rahe haiM ki pApa ho gyaa| Apa jAnate haiM ki dekhA thA sapanA hii| ho sakatA hai sapane meM Apa saMnyAsI ho gae hoM, saba tyAga kara diyA ho lekina subaha Apa haMsate haiM kyoMki Apa draSTA ho gae haiN| ho sakatA hai sapane meM jaba so rahe hoM to hatyA karake bhAge ho, chAtI ghar3aka gaI ho, pasInA chUTa gayA ho, chipa gae hoM ki aba phaise, aba phase / aura ho sakatA hai ki sapane meM jaba tyAga kiyA ho to akar3a kara cale hoM, phUla-mAlAeM pahanI hoM rAste para julUsa nikale hoM, svAgata-satkAra huA ho aura akar3a kara samajhA ho ki hAM, maiMne saba kucha tyAga kara diyA lekina subaha jAga kara Apa kahate haiM ki sapanA thA, matalaba ki maiM draSTA thaa| ___ aba isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA ki jisa cIja ke hama draSTA ho jAte hai, vaha sapanA ho jAtI hai| aura jisa cIja ke hama kartA ho jAte haiM vaha satya ho jAtI hai cAhe vaha sapanA hI ho| jaba hama kartA ho jAte haiM sapane meM to vaha satya ho jAtA hai sapanA / aura cAhe jIvana satya hI kyoM na ho jaba hama draSTA ho jAte haiM to vaha sapanA ho jAtA hai| yAnI sapane ko agara satya banAnA ho to prakriyA yaha hai ki Apa draSTA bhara mata hoM, Apa kartA hoM taba sapanA bilkula satya ho jaaegaa| aura ThIka isase ulTI prakriyA yaha hai ki Apa jisako satya kahate haiM, usake draSTA honA, kartA bhara mata bananA, taba satya ekadama sapanA ho jaaegaa| to mahAvora chor3a kara isalie nahIM jA rahe haiM ki sapanA thA aura chor3anA hai aura chor3a rahe haiN| nahIM, eka sapanA TUTa gayA hai, aura draSTA ho gae haiM aura bAhara ho gae haiN| aba koI lauTa kara unase kahe ki kitanI sampadA thI jo chor3I thI to vaha kaheMge ki sapane kI bhI koI sampadA hotI hai, sapane meM koI tyAga hotA hai / bhoga bhI sapanA hai, tyAga bhI sapanA hai kyoMki donoM hAlata meM kartA maujUda hai| isalie jAnI na tyAgI hai, na bhogI hai, sirpha draSTA raha gayA hai| aura isalie jo bhI draSTA raha jAe usake jIvana se bhoga aura tyAga donoM eka sAtha vidA ho jAte haiN| aisA nahIM ki tyAga baca rahA hai aura bhoga bidA ho jAtA hai| bhoga aura tyAga eka hI sikke ke do pahalU the, vaha dIkha jAtA hai| dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to isI kA artha hI vItarAgatA huaa| agara maiM kartA 'nahIM hai to vItarAgatA phalita ho jaaegii| aura agara maiM kartA hU~ to rAga phalita

Page #147
"pravacana-5 hogA yA virAga phalita hogA; bhoga hogA yA tyAga hogA; duHkha hogA, yA sukha hogaa| dvaMdva meM saba kucha hogA lekina nirdvandva kucha bhI nahIM ho paaegaa| mahAvIra tyAga karate haiM, aisI dhAraNA hai| jo unako mAnate haiM, unake anuyAyI haiM, unake pIche calate haiM una sabakI aisI dhAraNA hai ki vaha tyAga karate haiM, mahAtyAgI hai, aura mujhe lagatA hai isameM ve kevala apanI bhogavRtti ko khabara de rahe haiN| mahAvIra kA unheM kucha bhI patA nhiiN| aura yaha savAla mahAvIra kA nahIM / duniyA meM jaba bhI kisI vyakti se tyAga huA hai to vaise hI huA hai| ____ maiMne sunA hai eka phakIra the| rAta eka sapanA dekhA unhoMne aura subaha jaba uThe taba unakA eka ziSya unake pAsa se gujraa| taba unhoMne kahA-suno jarA ! maiMne eka sapanA dekhA hai| kyA tuma usakI vyAkhyA kara sakoge ? usane kahA : Thaharie maiM abhI vyAkhyA kie detA huuN| vaha ziSya gayA aura pAnI kA. bharA huA ghar3A uThA lAyA aura kahA : jarA apanA muMha dho ddaalie| to guru khUba haMsane lge| taba eka dUsarA ziSya gujraa| usane kahA : suno eka maiMne bahuta adbhuta sapanA dekhA hai| aura isa nAsamajha ko kahA ki tuma vyAkhyA karo to yaha pAnI kA ghar3A le AyA hai aura kahatA hai ki muMha dho ddaalie| tuma vyAkhyA karoge ? usane kahA : eka do paNa rukie / maiM abhI AyA / vaha eka kapa meM cAya le AyA aura kahA : agara muMha dho liyA ho to thor3I cAya pI lIjie / to guru khUba haMse aura vaha kahatA hai ki agara Aja yaha ghar3A na lAyA hotA to maiMne isako kAna pakar3a kara bAhara kara diyA hotaa| aura agara yaha cAya lekara na A gayA hotA to isa Azrama meM Thaharane kA upAya na thaa| sapane ko kahIM vyAkhyA karanI hotI hai ? sapanA-sapanA dikha gayA, bAta khatma ho gii| sapane kI kahoM vyAkhyA karanI hotI hai? to ThIka hI kiyaa| pAnI le aayaa| usase hAtha, muMha dho liyaa| bAta khatma ho gaI / aba kyA mAmalA hai ? aba hAtha muMha dho DAlanA ho kAphI hai| aba aura koI vyAkhyA kI jarUrata nahIM hai / sapane kI koI vyAkhyA nahIM karanI hotii| vyAkhyA sadA satya kI hotI hai, sapane kI nahIM / sapane kI kyA vyAkhyA ? sapane kA bodha tyAga hai| sapane kA bodha-jo jIvana hama jI rahe haiM vaha eka sapane kI bhAMti hai- isa bAta kA bodha / phira kahAM, kucha pakar3anA hai ? ____ maiMne sunA hai eka samrATa kA beTA mara rahA hai| vaha usako khATa ke pAsa baiThA hai| cAra dina, pAMca dina, dasa dina bIta gae haiN| aura beTA roja DUbatA jA rahA hai| aura eka hI lar3akA hai aura bacane kI koI ummIda nhiiN| vahI

Page #148
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhAzA thI bur3hApe kI, vahI bhaviSya thaa| vaha samrAT na so pAtA hai, na jaga pAtA hai, becaina hai, parezAna hai| aura cikitsakoM ne kaha diyA hai ki Aja rAta beTe ke bacane kI koI ummIda nahIM / samrAT usI ke pAsa kursI rakhe baiThA hai / kaba svAMsa chUTa jAe kucha patA nhiiN| jitanI dera svAMsa raha jAe utanA hI acchA hai| kaI dina kA jagA hai / usa rAta do baje samrAT ko nIMda laga gaI hai / aura usane sapanA dekhA hai ki usake bAraha beTe haiN| itane sundara, itane svastha jaise kabhI dekhe nahIM the, jaise kabhI kisI ke hue nhiiN| bar3A cakravartI samrAT hai; sArI pRthvI kA rAjA hai / adbhuta sphaTika ke mahala hai, svarNa patha haiM, sundara nAriyA~ haiM, sundara paliyA~ haiN| saba sukha hai / koI kamI nhiiN| aura tabhI vaha beTA jo bImAra par3A hai, mara gayA hai| rAjA kI patnI cillA kara roI hai, rAjA cupacApa baiga raha gayA hai| thor3I dera cupa rahA hai| phira haMsane lagA hai, phira rone lagA hai, phira haMsane lagA hai| usakI patnI ne kahA : Apako kyA ho gayA hai| Apa pAgala to nahIM ho ge| usane kahA pAgala ? kaha nahIM sakatA / pahale pAgala thA ki aba pAgala ho gayA huuN| maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| rAnI ne kahAmuzkila kI kyA bAta hai| veTA mara gayA hai, yaha bar3I muzkila hai| rAjA ne kahA-aba yaha savAla nahIM rhaa| aba maiM bar3I dikkata meM haiM ki mere bAraha beTe mara gae, unake lie roU~ ki merA eka beTA mara gayA, usake lie roU~ ? maiM roU~ kisake lie ? yA teraha ke lie ikaThThA roU~ ? teraha ke lie ikaTThA ronA bar3A muzkila hai kyoMki teraha hote nhiiN| ve bAraha eka sapane ke ve aura jaba maiM usa sapane meM thA taba vaha thA hI nahIM ldd'kaa| kahA~ gayA thA mujhe patA nhiiN| kho gayA thaa| aura jaba jaga gayA hai to yaha eka hI bacA hai aura ve bAraha kho gae haiN| aura jaise una bAraha ke sAtha yaha eka bhUla gayA thA, vaise isa eka ke sAtha ve bAraha bhUla gae haiN| kyA yaha saca hai, kyA jhUTha hai, maiM isa muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| roU~ to kisake lie ? una bAraha ke lie roU, yA isa eka ke lie yA teraha ke lie ? aura teraha kA jor3a nahIM bntaa| yA phira kisI ke lie na roU~ kyoMki eka sapanA banatA hai, eka chUTa jAtA hai; dUsarA banatA hai| dUsarA chUTa jAtA hai, tIsarA banatA hai, tIsarA chuTa jAtA hai| roU~ kisake lie? aba pAgala nahIM huuN| to isa rAjA ko hama yaha na kaheMge ki usane beTe kA moha tyAga diyaa| nahIM, yaha bAta hI vyartha ho gaI aba / aba hama yaha na kaheMge ki vaha anAsakta ho gayA, nirmohI ho gyaa| nahIM, hama yaha kucha bhI na kaheMge / aba hama sirpha itanA

Page #149
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aisI hai ki AdamI kahIM aura jAnA cAhatA hai, ghor3A kahIM aura pAnA cAhatA hai / isalie bar3A tanAva hai| para ghor3A vahA~ kaise jAnA cAhe jahA~ Adamo mAnA cAhe / ghor3A, ghor3A hai, AdamI AdamI hai| aura AdamI ko ghor3A kaise samajhe aura ghor3e ko AdamI kaise samajhe ? ghor3A kisI aura rAste para jAnA cAhatA hai aura mAdamI kisI aura rAste para jAnA cAhatA hai| to bar3I tanAva meM donoM usa citra meM hai| dUsare citra meM ghor3A AnamI ko paTaka kara bhAga gayA hai| asala meM AdamI ne ghor3e para car3hane kI koziza kI to ghor3A AdamI ko pttkegaa| yAnI jisa para hama car3heMge vaha hamako pttkegaa| AdamI ko paTakakara ghor3A bhAga gayA hai / AdamI par3A hai parezAna aura ghor3A bhAga gayA hai| tIsare citra meM AdamI ghor3e ko khojane nikalA hai / ghor3e kA kahIM patA nahIM cala rahA / jaMgala hI jaMgala hai| cauthe citra meM ghor3e kI pUMcha eka vRkSa ke pAsa dikhAI par3atI hai, sirpha pUMcha / pAMcaveM citra meM AdamI pAsa pahuMca gayA hai, pUrA kA pUrA ghor3A dikhAI par3atA hai| ghor3e kI pUMcha pakar3a lI hai| aura sAtaveM citra meM AdamI phira ghor3e para savAra ho gayA hai aura AThaveM citra meM vaha ghor3e para savAra hokara ghara kI ora vApasa lauTa rahA hai / nauveM citra meM ghor3e ko bAMdha diyA hai / AdamI usake pAsa baiThA hai| ghor3A bilkula zAnta hai, AdamA bilkula zAnta hai| dasaveM citra meM donoM kho gae haiM, sirpha jaMgala raha gayA hai, na ghor3A hai na aadmii| ye dasa pUrI sAdhanA ke citra hai| lekina AkhirI citra meM donoM kho gae haiN| lar3AI bhI vo gaI hai, dvandva kho gayA hai| nau citroM meM bahuta taraha se lar3AI calatI rahI hai| jaba taka donoM hai lar3AI calatI rahI hai, kucha na kucha upadrava hotA rahA hai| lekina, AkhirI citra meM donoM hI kho gae haiN| aba na ghor3A hai, na ghor3e kA mAlika, koI bhI nahIM hai / khAlI citra raha gayA hai| isI prakAra jindagI meM dvandva kI lar3AI hai| kroSa se hama lar3a rahe hai, ghRNA se hama lar3a rahe haiM, hinsA se hama lar3a rahe haiM, bhoga se hama lar3a rahe haiM / jisase hama lar3a rahe haiM, usa para savAra hone kI koziza kara rahe hai| aura bisa para hama savAra hone kI koziza kara rahe haiM, vaha hameM paTake de rahA hai, bAra-bAra paTaka rahA hai| bhogI tyAgI hone kI koziza karatA hai, roja-roja paTake khA jAtA hai, phira gira jAtA hai, phira parezAna hotA hai| ___ eka ghara meM maiM mehamAna yA kalakattA meN| usa ghara ke bUr3he bAdamI ne kahA ki maiMne brahmacarya ko jIvana meM tIna pAra pratijJA kii| bahuta myaMgyapUrNa bAta thI kyoMki brahmacarya kI tIna bAra pratijJA leno par3e to brahmacarya hai kaisA

Page #150
pravacana-5 kyoMki eka bAra lenI cAhie pratijJA brahmacarya kii| maiM khUba haMsane lagA lekina mere bagala kA AdamI nahIM samajha sakA jo vahAM pAsa baiThA thaa| usane kahA : Apane bar3I sAdhanA kii| vaha bUr3hA bhI haMsane lagA / usa AdamI ne pUchA : phira tIna bAra hI lo, cauthI bAra nahIM lii| usa bUr3he AdamI ne kahA ki tuma yaha mata socanA. ki maiM tIsarI bAra saphala ho gyaa| nahIM, tIna bAra asaphala hokara phira maiMne himmata hI chor3a dI / jaba maiMne bilkula hI chor3a diyA khyAla ki lar3anA hI nahIM hai kyoMki tIna. daphA hAra cukA, bahuta ho cukA to maiM ekadama hairAna huA ki mujha para seksa ko itanI kama pakar3a kabhI bhI nahIM thI jisa dina maiMne yaha taya kiyA ki aba lar3anA nahIM; jo hai so Thoka hai / aura merI pakar3a ekadama Dholo ho gii| aura, mero pakar3a bar3I jora se thI kyoMki maiM saMkalpa kara rahA thA, vrata kara rahA thaa| ___ asala meM vrata, saMyama, tyAga, saMgharSa-kisase kara rahe haiM hama ? jisase hama kara rahe haiM, usako hamane mAna liyaa| jisase hama lar3ane lage, usako hamane svIkRti de dii| aura, hama usa para kabhI bemoke car3ha bhI jAyeMge to kitanI dera car3he raheMge ? agara Apa eka duzmana kI chAtI para baiTha bho jAeM, jindagI bhara to nahAM baiThe rheNge| kabhI to usako chAtI chor3eMge.? aura duzmana, agara koI dUsarA hotA to apane ghara calA jaataa| yaha duzmana aisA nahIM ki dUsarA hai, apanA ho hissA hai| jisa dina Apa chor3ege, vaha vApasa lauTa kara bar3A ho jAegA / aura eka ajIba bAta hai| kisako Apa dabAte haiM ? Apake ho do hisse-Apa ho dabAne vAle, Apa hI dabane vaale| jise Apa davAte haiM vaha to vizrAma kara letA hai hissA / aura jo dabAtA hai vaha paka jAtA hai| thor3I dera meM ulTA silasilA zurU ho jAtA hai| isalie jisa cIja ko mApa dabAyeMge ghor3e dina meM Apa pAyeMge ki Apa usase dabe hue haiN| kyoMki jo hissA daba gayA hai vaha vizrAma kara rahA hai| aura jo dabA rahA hai usako zrama.karanA par3a rahA hai| zrama karane vAlA thakegA, vizrAma karane vAlA sabala ho jaaegaa| isalie roja ulTA parivartana hotA hai| lar3eMge to hAreMge; davAeMge to gireNge| lekina khoja bilkula dUsarI bAta hai| pahale citra meM vaha bAdamI jabaradastI ghor3e para savAra ho rahA hai / dUsare citra meM vaha khoja para nikalA hai| loga lar3AI nahIM hai| eka AdamI koSa se lar3a rahA hai eka bAta, aura eka Adamo krodha kI khoja meM nikalA hai ki kroSa

Page #151
162 mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM kyA hai yaha bilkula dUsarI bAta hai| aura jaba vaha khoja para nikalA hai taba use pUMcha dikhAI par3a gaI hai| thor3A sA dikhA hai| phira pUMcha ke karIba aura calA gayA hai| pUrA ghor3A dikhAI par3a gayA hai| phira usane ghor3e ko pakar3a liyA hai kyoMki jise hama samajha lete haiM phira usase lar3anA nahIM par3atA hai| use hama aise hI sahaja pakar3a lete haiM kyoMki vaha ApakA hI hissA hai| usase lar3anA kyA hai ? vaha apanA hI hAtha hai| bAeM ko dAeM hAtha se lar3AeM to kyA phAyadA hogA? yaha ghor3e ko lekara ghara kI tarapha cala par3A hai| usane ghor3e ko lAkara ghor3e ko bagaha bAMdha diyA hai| usake pAsa cupacApa baiTha gayA hai| vaha lar3a nahIM rahA hai, na savAra ho rahA hai| aba koI saMgharSa ho nahIM hai| ghor3A apanI jagaha hai| cupacApa donoM apanI jagaha para haiN| dasaveM citra meM donoM vilIna ho gae haiN| kroSa bhI vilIna ho gayA hai, krodha se lar3ane vAlA bhI vilIna ho gayA hai / taba kyA raha gayA hai ? eka khAlI citra raha gayA hai / dasavA~ citra bahuta adbhuta hai| vaha korA citra jaba kisI ko bheMTa kie kisI ne to usane kahA : nau to ThIka haiN| dasaveM citra ko kyA jarUrata hai ? kyoMki vaha bilkula khAlI kainavAsa kA Tukar3A hai| taba usase kahA gayA ki dasavAM hI sArthaka hai| bAkI nau to sirpha taiyArI hai| usameM kucha nahIM hai| jo hai isa dasaveM meM hai| taba AdamI pUchatA hai lekina isameM to kucha bhI nahIM hai / usa cetanA meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, saba kho gyaa| riktatA raha gaI hai; khAlI AkAza raha gayA hai, zUnya raha gayA hai| koI dvandva nahIM hai, saba akhaNDa ho gayA hai| aisA akhaNDa vyakti hI dene meM samartha hai| khaNDita vyakti dene meM samartha nahIM hai| aisA akhaMDa vyakti hI tIrthakara jaisI sthiti meM ho sakatA hai| merA kahanA hai ki yaha mahAvIra lekara hI paidA hue the aura jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai vaha hamArI bhrAntiyoM kA gaTThara hai| hama kabhI cIjoM ke bahuta pAsa jAkara nahIM dekhate, sadA dUra se dekhate haiM, bahuta phAsale se dekhate haiN| hama cIjoM ko pAsa se dekha bhI nahIM sakate kyoMki pAsa se dekhanA ho to khuda hI gujaranA par3e unase / isake pahale dekha bhI nahIM skte| yAnI mahAvIra ghara se kaise gae, ise hama kaise dekha sakate haiM ? kyoMki hama kabhI apane ghara se gae hI nhiiN| yaha hamAre lie dekhanA muzkila hai| muzkila isalie hai sirpha kyoMki hama kabhI pAsa se gajare hI nahIM kisI cIja ke ki hama bhI dekha lete| bahuta phAsalA hai / koI gujaratA hai aura hama dekhate haiM, bhUla ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jaba koI gujaratA hai to kevala usakI bAhya vyavasthA bhara dikhAI par3atI hai| usakA bhItarI anubhava

Page #152
pravacana-5 dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura saba kathAeM, jo bho likhA gayA hai, ve ekadama bAhara se khoce gae citra haiM / aura bAhara se yaho dikhAI par3atA hai ki mahala thA, mahala chor3a diyA; dhana thA, dhana chor3a diyA; patno chor3a do; priyajana the, nikaTa ke riztedAra the, saba chAr3a diye| yaho dokhatA hai / yaho dikha sakatA hai| taba tyAga ko eka vyavasthA hama khar3I kareMge aura usa tyAga kI vyavasthA meM bahuta se loga chor3ane ko koziza kareMge, mara jAeMge aura dikkata meM par3a jaaeNge| bahuta loga yahI koziza kareMge ki chAr3a deM makAna ko lekina makAna pochA kregaa| eka jaina muni the| ve bIsa varSa pahale apanI patnI ko chor3akara gae the| unako jIvana-kathA kisI ne likhI to vaha use mere pAsa laayaa| maiMne ulTA pulTA kara use dekhA to usameM mujhe eka bAta par3hane ko milo-'bIsa sAla ho gae haiM, patnI ko choDe, kAzI meM rahate haiN| patlo marI hai, tAra AyA hai| unhoMne tAra par3hakara kahA-'calo jhaMjhaTa chuutto|' usa jIvanakathA likhane vAle ne likhA hai-'kaisA paramatyAgI vyakti : ki patnI maro to kevala eka vAkya mukha se nikalA ki 'calo jhaMjhaTa chUTo' aura kucha bhI na niklaa|' vaha lekhaka khuda kitAva lekara Ae the, maiMne unase kahA, "kitAba banda karo; kisI ko patA na do|' unhoMne kahA, 'kyoM ?' maiMne kahA : tumako patA nahIM-kyA likhA hai isameM ? agara aisA hI huA hai to bosa sAla pahale jisa patnI ko chor3akara tumhArA muni calA gayA thA usako jhaMjhaTa bAkI tho| ava usake marane se kahatA hai ki 'jhaMjhaTa chUTI'-to jhaMjhaTa bAkI thii| kisI na kisI citta ke tala para jhaMjhaTa rahI hogii| yaha patnI ke marane kI pratikriyA nahIM hai| yaha pratikriyA citta ke bhItara jhaMjhaTa calane kI hai| jhaMjhaTa khatma huI patnI ke marane se| patnI ko chor3ane se bhI pUrI na haI vaha jhaMjhaTa; kyoMki vaha patnI hai yaha bho na miTA; kyoMki usa patnI ko chor3A hai yaha bhI na miTA; kyoMki usa patnI ko kyA-kyA hotA hogA yaha bhI na miTA / yaha kucha bhI na mittaa| aura aba vaha mara gaI to jhaMjhaTa chUTa gyo|" aura maiMne kahA ki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tumhAre isa muni ne kaI daphA cAhA ho ki patnI mara jAe kyoMki isakA yaha kahanA isako bhItarI AkAMkSA kA sabUta bhI ho sakatA hai| isane kaI bAra cAhA ho ki vaha mara jaae| zAyada chor3ane ke pahale cAhA ho ki yaha mara jaae| vaha nahIM mrii| usane zAyada bAda meM bho kabhI socA ho ki yaha mara jaae| kyoMki yaha zabda. bar3A adbhuta hai aura usake pUre acetana ko khabara lAtA hai /

Page #153
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM eka dUsarI ghaTanA sunAtA huuN| eka phakIra gujara gayA hai| usakA eka ziSya hai jisakI bar3I khyAti hai; itanI khyAti hai ki guru se bhI jyaadaa| aura loga kahate haiM ki vaha parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hai / lAkhoM loga ikaTThe hue haiM-guru mara gayA hai / ziSya mandira ke dvAra para baiThA chAtI pITa-poTa kara ro rahA hai / loga bar3e coMke haiM kyoMki jJAnI aura roe ! do cAra jo nikaTa hai, unhoMne kahA : yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM ? saba jindagI kI ijjata para pAnI phira jaaegaa| Apa-aura rote haiM ? jJAnI aura roe| to usa AdamI ne A~kheM Upara uThAI aura kahA-maiM aise jJAnI se chuTakArA cAhatA hai jo ro bhI na sake / namaskAra! itanI bhI AjAdI na bace to aisA jJAnI mujhe nahIM honA / kyoMki jJAna kI khoja hama AjAdI ke lie kie haiN| jJAna eka nayA bandhana bana jAe aura mujhe socanA par3e ki kyA kara sakatA hU~, kyA nahIM kara sakatA hU~ to maiM kSamA cAhatA hai| tumase kahA kisane ki maiM jJAnI hai? phira bhI una logoM ne pUchA : bhaI ThIka to hai lekina Apa hI to samajhAte the ki AtmA amara hai aba kAhe ke lie ro rahe haiM ? usane kahA : AtmA ke lie kauna pAgala ro rahA hai ? vaha zarIra bho bahuta pyArA thaa| aura vaisA zarIra aba dubArA nahIM ho skegaa| advitIya thA vaha / AtmA ke lie ro kauna rahA hai ? zarIra kucha kama thA kyA ! tuma merI cintA mata karo kyoMki maiMne apanI cintA chor3a dI hai / aba jo honA hai, so hotA hai| haMsI AtI hai to haMsatA hU~; ronA mAtA hai to rotA hai| aba maiM rokatA hI nahIM kuch| kyoMki aba rokane vAlA hI koI nahIM hai| kauna roke ? kisako roke ? kyA rokanA hai ? kyA burA hai ? .. kyA bhalA hai ? kyA pakar3anA hai ? kyA chor3anA hai-saba jA cukA hai| jo hotA hai, hotA hai / jaise havA calatI hai, vRSa hilate haiM, varSA AtI hai, bAdala Ate haiM, sUraja nikalatA hai, phUla khilate haiN| basa aisA hI hai| na tuma phUla se jAkara kahate ho ki kyoM khile ho tuma / na tuma badaliyoM se jAkara kahate ho ki kyoM AI ho tuma / na tuma sUraja se pUchate ho ki kyoM nikale ho tuma / mujhase kyoM pUcha rahe ho ki kyoM ro rahe ho| koI maiM ro rahA hU~ ? ronA A rahA hai / koI rone vAlA nahIM hai| yaha to bahuta muzkila meM par3a gae haiN| aura kisI eka ne kahA ki "bhApa kahate ho saba mAnA hai, saba sapanA hai|" vaha kahatA hai abhI maiM kaba kaha rahA hU~ ki saba mAyA nahIM hai, saba sapanA nahIM hai| merA kahanA hai ki agara utanI Thosa deha bhI satya sAvita na huI, mere ye tarala A~sU kitane satya ho sakate haiM ? ise samajhanA hameM muzkila ho jaaegaa| usa muni ko samajhanA

Page #154
pravacana-5 bahuta AsAna hai jisane kahA, "jhaMjhaTa chuutto|" kyoMki hamArA citta bhI vaisA hai| vaha dvandva meM hI jItA hai| itanA nirdvandva honA bahuta muzkila hai ki jahAM rahanA bhI kriyA na raha jAe, jahA~ usake bhI hama kartA na raha jAeM, jahAM usake bhI hama draSTA ho jAeM, jahA~ usa para kabhI bhI hama rukeM na, kucha bandhana na DAleM, kucha vyavasthA na DAleM, jo hotA ho, hotA rahe / jaise vRkSoM meM patte Ate haiN| jaise AkAza meM tAre nikalate hai, aisA hI saba ho jaae| aisA akhaNDa vyakti ho satya ko upalabdha hotA hai aura aise akhaMDa vyakti se hI satya kI abhivyakti ho sakatI hai| lekina itanA akhaMDa ho jAnA hI satya kI abhivyakti ke lie kAphI nahIM hai| akhaMDa vyakti bhI, ho sakatA hai, binA satya ko abhivyakta kie hI mara jAe aura bahuta se akhaMDa vyakti binA satya ko prakaTa kie hI samApta ho jAte haiN| yaha aisA hI hai jaise ki saundarya ko jAna lenA saundarya ko nirmita karanA nahIM hai| eka AdamI subaha ke ugate sUraja ko dekhatA hai aura abhibhUta ho jAtA hai saundarya se / lekina yaha abhibhUta ho jAnA paryApta nahIM hai ki vaha eka citra banA de subaha ke ugate sUraja kA, abhivyakta kara de usako, jarUrI nahIM hai| tuma subaha baiThe ho vRkSa ke noce aura pakSI ne gIta gAyA aura tuma DUba gae saMgIta meN| tumane anubhava kiyA hai saMgIta lekina jarUrI nahIM ki vINA uThAkara tuma gIta ko punarjanma de do| yAnI satya ko anubhUti eka bAta hai aura usako abhivyakti bilkula dUsarI bAta / bahuta se anubhUtisampanna loga binA abhivyakti die samApta ho jAte haiM / duniyA meM kitane kama loga haiM jo saundarya ko anubhava nahIM karate, lekina kitane kama loga hai jo saundarya ko citrita kara pAte haiN| kitane kama loga haiM jinake prANoM ko Andolita nahIM kara detA saMgIta lekina kitane kama loga hai jo saMgIta ko abhivyakta kara pAte haiN| kitane kama loga haiM jinhoMne prema nahIM kiyA hai, lekina prema ko do kar3I likha pAnA bilkula dUsarI bAta hai| ___ yahA~ do-tIna bAteM kahU~ tAki Age kA silasilA khyAla meM raha ske| pahalI bAta-akhaMDa ko anubhUti ho jAnA paryApta nahIM hai| abhivyakti ke lie kucha aura karanA par3atA hai anubhUti ke atirikta / agara vaha aura na kiyA jAe to anubhUti hogI magara vyakti kho jaaegaa| tIrthakara vaisA anubhavo hai| vaha jo kucha karatA hai-abhivyakti ke lie| isalie mahAvIra ko jo bAraha varSa ko sAdhanA hai vaha mero dRSTi meM satya-upalabdhi ke lie nahIM hai| satya ko upalabdha hai| sirpha usakI abhivyakti ke sAre mAdhyama soje jA rahe haiM una bAraha varSoM

Page #155
166 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM meN| aura, dhyAna rahe satya ko jAnanA to kaThina hai hI, satya ko prakaTa karanA aura bhI kaThina hai| mahAvIra kI apanI zakti hai| agara mahAvIra ko saba mila gayA hai to yaha tapazcaryA, yaha sAdhanA, yaha upavAsa, yaha bAraha varSoM kA lambA kAla-yaha kyoM ho rahA hai ? yaha kyA kara rahe hai ? agara maiM kahatA hU~ ki vaha pAkara lauTe haiM to yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? to jitanA gaharA dekhane kI maiMne koziza kI utanA maiM isa natIje para pahuMcA hU~ ki yaha abhivyakti ke saba upakaraNa khoje jA rahe haiM aura bahuta tarahoM para abhivyakta karane kI koziza kI jA rahI hai jisakI kama zikSakoM ne phikra kI hai, kabhI bhii| yAnI jIvana ke jitane tala haiM aura jitane rUpa haiM, una saba rUpoM taka satya kI khabara pahu~cAne kI adbhuta tapazcaryA kI hai unhoMne / yAnI sirpha manuSya se hI yaha nahIM bola denA hai kyoMki manuSya to sirpha jIvana kI eka choTI sI ghaTanA hai; manuSya jIvana-yAtrA ko kevala eka sIr3ho hai-eka hI sor3hI para satya nahIM pahuMcA denA hai, manuSya se pIche kI sIr3hiyoM para bhI use pahuMcA denA hai, manuSya se bhinna sIr3hiyoM para bhI use pahuMcA denA hai| yAnI patthara se lekara devatA taka suna sakeM, isakI sArI vyavasthA unhoMne kI hai| jo ceSTA hai vaha yaha ki jIvana ke saba rUpoM se saMvAda ho sake aura saba rUpoM para satya ko abhivyakta kiyA jA ske| vaha tapazcaryA satya kI upalabdhi ke lie nahIM hai, satya kI abhivyakti khojane ke lie hai| aura tuma hairAna hoge ki subaha sUraja ko dekhakara saundarya ko anubhava kara lenA bahuta sarala hai; lekina ugate hue sUraja ko citrita karane meM ho sakatA hai ki jIvana laga jAe, taba mApa samartha ho paaeN| vinsenTa vAnagoMga ne jo antima citra citrita kiyA hai, vaha hai sUryAsta kaa| yaha idhara manuSya jAti meM hue do cAra bar3e citrakAroM meM eka hai vAnagoMga / aura antima citra usane sUryAsta kA citrita kiyA jise pUrA karate hI usane AtmahatyA kara lii| aura likhA gayA ki jise citrita karane ke lie jIvana bhara se koziza kara rahA thA vaha kAma pUrA ho gyaa| aura aba sUryAsta hI citrita ho gyaa| aba aura rahane kA artha kyA hai aura itanI AnandapUrNa ghar3I se marane ke lie aura acchI ghar3I na mila skegii| sUryAsta citrita ho gayA hai, aura vaha mara gayA hai| Apa hairAna ho jAeMge ki isa citra ko citrita karane ke lie usane kaisI muzkileM uThAI, usane sUryako kitane rUpoM meM dekhaa| subaha se bhUkhA khetoM meM par3a rahA; jaMgaloM meM par3A rahA; pahAr3oM para par3A rhaa| sUraja kI pUrI yAtrAeM, usake bhinna-bhinna cehare, usakI bhinna-bhinna sthitiyAM, usake bhinna-bhinna

Page #156
167 raMga, usakA bhinna-bhinna rUpa, vaha jo pratipala bhinna hotA calA jA rahA hai, ugane se lekara DUbane taka, usakI sArI yAtrA aura lIja' meM jahAM sUraja sabase jyAdA tapatA hai eka varSa taka, thor3A nahIM dekhatA rahA / pAgala ho gayA kyoMki itanI garmI sahanA sambhava nahIM thaa| eka varSa taka nirantara A~kheM sUraja para TikI rahIM, AMkhoM ne javAba de diyA aura sira ghUma gyaa| eka sAla pAgalakhAne meM rhaa| jaba pAgalakhAne se vApasa humA taba kahA : aba citrita kara sakU~gA kyoMki jaba jiyA hI na thA, use dekhA hI na thA, usake sAtha hI na rahA thA use kaise citrita karatA? eka sUryAsta ko citrita karane ke lie eka AdamI eka varSa taka sUraja ko dekhe, pAgala ho jAe, taba citrita kara pAe to satya ko, jisakA koI prakaTa rUpa dikhAI nahIM par3atA, use koI jAne, phira zabda meM, aura mAdhyamoM se use pahu~cAne kI koziza kare to usake lie lambI sAdhanA kI jarUrata pdd'egii| mahAvIra kI jo sAdhanA hai vaha abhivyakti ke upakaraNa socane kI sAdhanA hai| kaThina hai: bahata hI kaThina hai| use samajhane kI hama koziza kareMge ki vaha sAdhanA meM kaise abhivyakti ke lie eka-eka sIr3hI khoja rahe haiM, eka-eka mArga khoja rahe hai| kaise vaha sambandha banA rahe haiM alaga-alaga jIvana kI sthitiyoM se, yoniyoM se / vaha hamAre syAla meM A jAegA to pUrI dRSTi aura ho jAegI, socane kI bAta hI aura ho jaaegii|

Page #157

Page #158
praznottara-pravacana

Page #159

Page #160
prazna : yadi jo kucha mahAvIra ne pichale janma meM prApta kiyA thA, usase vizva ke sabhI taloM ko lAbha ho, isalie abhivyakti ke mAdhyamoM kI soja unhoMne isa janma meM kI to phira unake pichale janmoM kI sAdhanA kyA thI jisase unake bandhana kaTa kara unheM satya kI upalabdhi ho sakI ? uttara : isa sambandha meM sabase pahalI bAta yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki tapa yA saMyama se bandhanoM ko samApti nahIM hotI; bandhana nahIM kaTate / tapa aura saMyama kurUpa bandhanoM kI jagaha sundara bandhanoM kA nirmANa bhara kara sakate haiN| lohe kI jaMjIra kI jagaha sone kI jaMjIra A sakatI hai| jaMjIra mAtra nahIM kaTa sakatI hai kyoMki tapa aura saMyama karane vAlA vyakti vahI hai jo atapa asaMyama kara rahA thA / usa vyakti meM koI pharka nahIM par3A hai / eka AdamI vyabhicAra kara rahA hai / isake pAsa jo cetanA hai, isI cetanA ko lekara agara kala vaha brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karane lage to vyabhicAra badala kara brahmacarya ho jaaegaa| isa vyakti ke bhItara ko cetanA jo vyabhicAra karatI hai brahmacarya sAdhegI / vyabhicAra jaise eka bandhana thA, brahmacarya bhI eka bandhana hI siddha hone vAlA hai| isalie savAla tapa aura saMyama kA nahIM hai / savAla hai cetanA ke rUpAntaraNa kA, cetanA ke badala jAne kA / aura cetanA ko badalane ke lie bAhara ke karmoM kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai; cetanA ko badalane ke lie bhItara kI mUrchA ke TUTane kA prazna hai / cetanA ke do ho rUpa haiM; mUcchita aura amUcchita; jaise karma ke aura asaMyama / agara karma meM kI jagaha, magara cetanA isase do rUpa haiM- saMyama badalAhaTa kI gaI to saMyama A sakatA hai asaMyama amUcchita dazA meM nahIM pahu~ca jaaegii| mUcchita ke bhItara vyakti soyA huA haiM, pramAda meM hai| vaha apramAda meM kaise pahu~cegA ?

Page #161
172 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM mahAvIra kI pichale janmoM kI sAdhanA apramAda kI sAdhanA hai| hamAre bhItara jo jIvana cetanA hai vaha kaise paripUrNa rUpa se jAgRta ho ? isa viSaya meM mahAvIra kahate haiM : 'hama viveka se uThe, viveka se baiThe viveka se caleM, viveka se bhojana kareM, viveka se soe~ bhii|' artha yaha hai ki uThate-baiThate, sote, khAte-pIte pratyeka sthiti meM cetanA jAgRta ho, mUcchita nahIM / thor3e gahare meM samajhanA upayogI hogaa| hama rAste para calate hoM to zAyada hI hamane kabhI khyAla kiyA ho ki calane kI jo kriyA ho rahI hai, usake prati hama jAgRta haiM / hama bhojana kara rahe haiM to zAyada hI hameM yaha smaraNa rahA ho ki bhojana karate vakta jo bhI ho rahA hai usake prati hama saceta haiN| cIjeM yantravat ho rahI haiN| rAste ke kinAre khar3e ho jAeM aura logoM ko rAste se dekheM to aise lagegA ki mazInoM kI taraha ve cale jA rahe haiN| aise bhI loga dikhAI par3eMge jo hAtha hilAkara kisI se bAteM kara rahe haiM aura sAtha meM koI bhI nahIM hai| aise loga bhI mileMge jinake hoTha hila rahe haiM aura bAta cala rahI hai lekina sAtha meM koI bhI nahIM hai| kisI svapna meM khoe hue, nidrA meM DUbe hue ye loga mAlUma pdd'eNge| dUsare ke lie hI nahIM hai aisaa| hama apane meM bhI dekheM, apanA bhI khyAla kareM to yahI pratIta hogaa| jIvana meM hama aise jIte haiM jaise kisI gaharI mUrchA meM par3e hoN| hamane jinheM prema kiyA hai, vaha mUrchA meM, hameM patA nahIM kyoM ? hama nahIM batA sakate koI kAraNa / hamane jinase ghRNA ko hai, vaha mUrchA meM; hama jaba kroSa kie hai taba mUrchA meM; hama jaise bhI jie haiM usa jIne ko eka sajaga vyakti kA jInA to nahIM kahA jA. sktaa| vaha eka soe hue vyakti kA jInA hai| kucha loga haiM jo rAta meM bhI nIMda meM uTha pAte haiN| eka bImArI hai nidrA meM calane kI nIMda meM uThate haiM, khAnA khA lete haiM, ghUma lete haiM, kitAba par3ha lete haiM, phira so jAte haiN| subaha unase pUchie ve kaheMge-kauna uThA? koI bhI nahIM utthaa| amerikA meM eka AdamI pA jo rAta nidrA meM uThakara apanI chata se par3osI kI chata para pahu~ca jAtA thaa| pATha-nau maMjila ke makAnoM kI chata para se kUdanA aura bIca meM phAsalA dasa-bAraha phuTa kaa| yaha roja cala rahA thaa| dhIre-dhIre par3osiyoM ko patA calA ki vaha roja rAta yaha karatA hai| eka dina so-pacAsa loga nIce ikaTThe hue dekhane ke lie| vaha to nIMda meM karatA thaa| hoza meM to vaha chalAMga bhI nahIM lagA sakatA thaa| jaise hI chalAMga lagAne ko huvA nIce logoM ne jora se AvAja dI aura usakI noMda TUTa gii| vaha bIca khaDDa meM gira gayA aura prANAnta ho gyaa| yaha vaha varSoM se kara rahA thA lekina vaha mAnatA nahIM thA ki maiM yaha karatA huuN|

Page #162
praznottara - pravacana- 6 173 nidrA meM hama bahuta se kAma karate haiM / lekina jAge hue bhI kisI sUkSma nidrA meM hama jIte haiM, ise mahAvIra ne pramAda kahA hai / jAge hue bhI, hoza se bhare hue bhI hamAre bhItara eka dhImI sI tantrA kA jAla phailA huA hai / jaise eka AdamI ne Apako dhakkA diyA hai aura Apa krodha se bhara gae haiM / kabhI Apane socA ki yaha krodha Apane jAnakara kiyA hai yA ki ho gayA hai / jaise bijalI kA baTana dabAe~ to paMkhA cala par3atA hai / hama paMkhA ko nahIM kaha sakate ki paMkhA cala rahA hai| paMkhA sirpha calAyA gayA hai / aura eka AdamI ne Apako dhakkA diyA phira Apake bhItara krodha cala pdd'aa| hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki Apane krodha kiyA hai / hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki baTana kisI ne dabAyA aura krodha cala pdd'aa| Apa bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM krodha kara rahA hU~ kyoMki jo AdamI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki maiM. krodha kara rahA hU~ usa AdamI ko kabhI krodha karanA sambhava nahIM hai / kyoMki agara vaha mAlika hai to karegA hI nahIM / agara mAlika nahIM hai to hI kara sakatA hai / hamArI sArI jIvana kriyA soI-soI hai / hama saba nIMda meM cala rahe haiM / ise mahAvIra ne kahA hai pramAda / yaha hai mUrcchA / aura sAdhanA eka hI hai ki kaise hama kriyA mAtra meM jAge hue ho jAeM ? kyoMki jaise hI hama jAgeMge vaise hI cetanA kA rUpAntaraNa zurU ho jaaegaa| Apane kabhI khyAla kiyA ki rAta jaba Apa sote haiM taba ApakI cetanA bilkula dUsarI ho jAtI hai| vahI nahIM rahatI jo jAgane meM thI / subaha jaba Apa jAgate haiM to cetanA vahI nahIM rahatI jo jAgane meM thI / subaha jaba Apa jAgate haiM to cetanA vahI nahIM rahatI jo sone meM thI / cetanA mUla rUpa se dUsare taloM para pahu~ca jAtI hai| jo Apane kabhI socA nahIM thA vaha Apa kara sakate haiM rAta meN| jo Apa kalpanA nahIM kara sakate the ki pitA ko mAra DAlUM, vaha Apa rAta meM hatyA kara sakate haiM / aura jarA bhI dahazata nahIM hogI mana ko / dina meM jo bho Apa the, jo Apake sambandha the, ve saba kho gae nidrA meM / eka dhano vaisA hI sAdhAraNa ho gayA hai nidrA meM jaisA eka daridra bhikhamaMgA sar3aka para soyA ho / * eka phakIra thA / usake gAMva kA samrAT eka dina usake pAsa se nikala rahA thA / samrAT ne usase pUchA ki hamameM tumameM kyA pharka hai ? pharka to nizcita hai / tuma bhikhArI ho eka gA~va ke sar3aka para mokha mAMgane vAle AdamI ne kahA, pharka jarUra hai lekina jahA~ taka jAgane kA sone ke bAda hamameM tumameM koI pharka nhiiN| kyoMki sone ke / maiM samrAT hU~ / usa sambadha hai vahIM taka / bAda na tumheM khyAla

Page #163
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM raha jAtA hai ki tuma samrAT ho, aura na mujhe ki maiM bhikhArI huuN| khela jagane kA hai / sone meM Apako yaha bhI patA nahIM raha jAtA ki Apa kauna haiM / jo Apa jAgane meM the usakA bhI patA nahIM raha jaataa| ApakI umra kyA hai yaha bhI patA nahIM raha jaataa| ApakA ceharA kaisA hai yaha bhI patA nahIM raha jaataa| Apa bImAra haiM ki svastha yaha bhI patA nahIM raha jaataa| nizcita hI cetanA kisI aura tala para sakriya ho jAtI hai| isa tala se ekadama haTa jAtI hai| noMda aura jAgane kI sAdhAraNa sthitiyoM se hama jAna sakate haiM ki agara hama jAgane ko bhI samajheM ki vaha bho eka tandrA hai to vaha tandrA jisakI TUTa jAtI hogI, vaha bilkula hI nae loka meM praveza kara jAtA hogaa| sAdhanA kA eka hI artha hai ki hama kaise jAge hue jIne meM praveza kara jAeM aura mahAvIra ko pUrI sAdhanA hI itanI hai ki sonA nahIM hai, jAganA hai| jAgane ko prakriyA kyA hogo ? jAgane kI prakriyA jAgane kA hI prayAsa hogii| jaise kisI AdamI ko hameM tairanA sikhAnA hai to vaha hamase kahe ki tairanA sIkhane kA koI rAstA batAyeM kyoMki maiM to tabhI pAnI meM utarUMgA jaba tairanA sIkha jAUM; bAta to vaha bilkula Thoka dalIla ko kaha rahA hai ki binA tairanA jAne pAnI meM utaranA khataranAka hai / lekina sikhAne vAlA kahegA ki agara tuma binA taire pAnI meM utarane ko rAjI nahIM ho to tairanA kaise sikhAyA jA sakatA hai ? kyoMki tairanA sIkhane kI eka hI tarakIba hai ki tairo! tairanA sIkhane ko aura koI tarakIba hI nahIM hai / tairanA zurU karanA par3egA / pahale hAthapaira tar3aphaDAoge; ulTA sIdhA giroge, DUboge, utroge| lekina tairanA zurU karanA pdd'egaa| usI zurUAta se tairanA ghore-dhIre vyavasthita ho jAegA aura taira skoge| loga bhI pUchate haiM : jAgane kI tarakIba kyA hai ? jAgane kI koI tarakIba nahIM hai| jAganA hI pdd'egaa| pahale hAtha-paira tar3aphar3Ane par3eMge; galata-sahI hogA; DUbanA utaranA hogaa| kSaNa bhara ko jAgeMge phira so jAe~ge aisA hogaa| lekina jAganA hI pdd'egaa| nirantara jAgane ko dhAraNA se dhIre-dhIre jAganA phalita ho jAtA hai| ___ jAgane kI tarakIba-kA matalaba itanA hI hai ki hama jo bho kareM yaha hamArA prayAsa ho, yaha hamArA saMkalpa ho ki hama use jAge hue kreNge| aura Apa isako koziza kareMge to Apa pAeMge ki bhIMda bahuta gaharI hai| eka kSaNa bhI nahIM jAga pAte hai ki noMda pakar3a letI hai| eka choTA sA kAma hai-rAste para calane kA

Page #164
praznottara-pravacana-6 aura Apa taya karake hI caleM ki Aja maiM jAgA huA hI calUMgA taba Apako patA calegA ki nidrA kitanI gaharI hai aura nidrA kA kyA matalaba hai| Apa eka sekeMDa eka do kadama uThA pAeMge ki phisala jAegA dimAga, calane kI kriyA se haTa jAegA, aura kahIM calA jaaegaa| phira Apako khyAla mAegA ki maiM phira so gayA; jAganA to bhUla gayA thA; calanA to bhUla gayA thaa| kSaNa bhara ko bhI pUrI taraha jAga kara calanA muzkila hai kyoMki nIMda bahuta gaharI hai lekina hameM nIMda kA patA nahIM calatA kyoMki hameM jAgane kA koI patA hI nahIM hai / to tulanA nahIM hai hamAre pAsa ki hama kisako jAganA aura sonA kahate haiN| eka AdamI aisA paidA ho jo rAta na so sake, use kabhI patA nahIM calegA ki vaha jisa hAlata meM hai, vaha jAgI huI hAlata hai| isa soe aura jAgane meM use pharka tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba vaha dUsarI sthiti ko bhI samajha le| jaba mahAvIra jaise loga kaha rahe haiM ki hama soe hue jI rahe haiM to hamArI samajha meM nahIM par3atI bAta / kyoMki jAgakara jIne kA kSaNa bhara kA anubhava bhI hameM nahIM hai| tulanA kahAM se ho, kaise ho? kahAM toleM ? isakA thor3A sA prayAsa kreN| eka kSaNa ko bhI agara jAgakara cala leMge do kadama to Apa pAeMge ki bilkula ho alaga citta kI dazA hai| lekina kSaNa bhara meM kho jAte haiM aura nIMda phira pakara leto hai jese bAdala jarA so dera ko haTate haiM aura sUraja dikha bhI nahIM par3atA ki phira ghira jAte haiM / aura nIMda kA hamArA lambA abhyAsa hai, aura akAraNa nahIM hai nIMda kA abhyAsa / kAraNa hai usameM kAraNa hai usameM / pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai ki soe hue jInA bar3A suvidhApUrNa hai| isalie suvidhApUrNa jIne meM-kyA ho rahA hai, kyA nahIM ho rahA hai, kyA kara rahe haiM, kyA nahIM kara rahe hai-isakI koI vibhedaka rekhA nahIM khictii| jage hae vyakti ko phorana vibhedaka rekhA khar3I ho jAtI hai ki yaha karane jaisA hai, yaha na karane jaisA hai| aura phira jo na karane jaisA hai use karane meM vaha ekadama asamartha ho jAtA hai| aura jise hama jindagI kaha rahe haiM, usameM ninyAnave pratizata aisA hai jo na karane jaisA hai ! jise hama soe raheM to hI kara sakate haiM, jAgeM to nahIM kara skte| aura jo jAgatA jAtA hai, vaha nahIM kara pAtA hai| bhItara kahIM bhaya bhI hai ki jaise hama haiM usameM kahIM se AmUla upadrava na ho jAe / isalie soe hue calanA ho ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| dUsarI bAta hai ki soe hue logoM ke sAtha soe hue hone meM hI sarasatA par3atI hai| cAroM tarapha loga soe hue hoM aura eka Adamo jAga jAe to Apa nahIM samajha sakate ki isakI kaThinAI kaisI hogI?

Page #165
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM mere eka mitra the, vaha pAgala ho gae / pAgala ho gae 1936 ke karIba / ve ghara se bhAga gae aura eka adAlata meM pakar3e gae / kucha una para mukadameM cale / majisTreTa ne kahA - " vaha pAgala hai, unheM chaH mAha kI sajA dI jAya lekina sajA unakI pAyalakhAne meM kaTe / " aura lAhaura ke pAgalakhAne meM bheja die gae / vaha mujhe kahate haiM ki do mahIne mere bar3e kaTe kyoMki maiM pAgala vA aura saba vahA~ pAgala the / koI tIna so jamAva thaa| Ananda se pAgaloM kA bar3A Ananda 176 hI Ananda thA / bAhara maiM kaSTa meM hI thaa| cUMki merA tAla-mela hI nahIM baiThatA thA kisI se; cUMki saba ThIka the maiM pAgala thA, maiM jo karatA unako na ja~catA vaha jo karate, mujhako na ja~catA thA / pAgalakhAne meM pahuMca kara to maiM jaise svarga meM pahu~ca gayA / jAkara jo maiMne pahalA kAma kiyA vaha paramAtmA ko, usa majisTreTa ko dhanyavAda diyA jisane mujhe pAgalakhAne meM bhejA thA / saba apanejaise loga the / bahuta hI bar3hiyA thA saba / lekina do mahIne bAda bar3I muzkila ho gaI / chaH mahIne kI sajA huI thI aura do mahIne bAda, pAgalakhAne meM kahIM eka DibbA mila gayA rakhA huA phinAyala kA; aura vaha usako uThA kara pI gae / pAgala AdamI the / vaha phinAyala pI gae / isa phinAyala pIne se unako pandraha dina taka itane ke dasta hue ki sArI saphAI ho gaI aura saba garmI nikala gaI; vaha bilkula ThIka ho gae / yAnI usa pAgalakhAne meM vaha gaira pAgala ho ge| aura vaha DAkTaroM ko kahane lage ki aba maiM bilkula ThIka ho gayA hU~ / aura aba merI bar3I musIbata ho gaI hai / lekina vahA~ kauna mAnatA thA kyoMki DAkTaroM ne kahA yahA~ sabhI pAgala yahI kahate haiM ki hama ThIka haiM / yaha koI bAta hai / koI pAgala kabhI mAnatA hai ki maiM pAgala huuN| unhoMne jitanI samajhAne kI koziza kI, koI samajhane ko rAjI na thA / chaH mahIne kI sajA pUrI karanI par3I / vaha mujhase kahate the ki cAra mahIne mere itane kaSTa meM kaTe ki aisA naraka meM koI kisI ko na DAle / kyoMki saba the pAgala aura maiM ho gayA thA ThIka / koI merI TAMga khIMca rahA hai; koI merA kAna ghumA rahA hai; koI dhakkA hI mAra detA hai; koI pAnI hI DAla detA hai Upara Akara; so rahA hU~ to koI ghasITa hoUMgA do mahIne ( kara do kadama Age kara jAtA hai| yaha maiM bhI karatA rahA pahale / lekina taba hama saba sAthI the| taba kabhI sthAla na galata kara rahA hU~ / aba bar3I muzkila ho gaI / aura aba maiM ki maiM bhI yahI karU~ / aba maiM na kisI kI TAMga khIMca sakatA, aura na kisI para AyA thA ki yaha asamartha ho gayA . pAnI DAla sakatA / maiM bilkula ThIka thA aura ve saba pAgala the / unako jo

Page #166
praznottara-pravacana-6 177 marjI AtI ve krte| koI calate capata mAra jAtA, koI bAla khIMca jAtA, koI Akara kaMdhe para baiTha jAtA, koI godI meM baiTha jaataa| cAra mahIne nirantara yahI bhagavAna se prArthanA rahI ki yA to jaldI bAhara kara yA phira pAgala kara de| kyoMki yaha to phira bar3A asuvidhApUrNa ho gyaa| pAgalakhAne meM kisI AdamI ke ThIka ho jAne kI jo takalIpha hai, vahI soe hue jagat ke bIca jAgane kI takalIpha hai| kyoMki vaha AdamI phira soe hue AdamI ke DhaMga se vyavahAra nahIM kara sakatA aura soyA huA AdamI to apanA DhaMga jArI rakhatA hai| to mahAvIra jaise loga jisa kaSTa meM par3a jAte haiM, usa kaSTa kA hama hisAba nahIM lagA sakate kyoMki hameM patA hI nahIM hai ki vaha kaSTa kaisA hai? kyoMki hama soe hue logoM ke bIca meM eka AdamI jAga gayA, usakI bhASA badala gaI, usakI cetanA badala gaI, vaha ekadama ajanabo ho gyaa| __ agara eka tibbatI bhArata meM A jAe yA Apa tibbata meM cale jAeM to jo ajanabopana hai vaha sirpha bhASA ke zabdoM kA hai, bahuta Upara kA ajanabIpana hai, bhItara AdamI eka jaise haiM / krodha usako AtA hai, krodha Apako AtA hai / ghRNA usako AtI hai, ghRNA Apano AtI hai| IrSyA meM vaha jItA hai, IrSyA meM Apa jote haiN| pharka hai to itanA ki IrSyA kA zabda ApakA alaga hai, usakA alg| thor3e dinoM meM pahacAna ho jAegI aura 'IyA' ke zabda mela khA jAeMge taba ajanabIpana miTa jaaegaa| yAnI sAdhAraNataH pRthvI ke alaga-alaga konoM para rahane vAle ko hama ajanabopana kahate haiN| lekina vaha ajanabIpana var3A choTA hai. sirpha bhASA kA hai / AdamI-AdamI eka jaise haiN| lekina jaba koI AdamI soI huI pRthvI para jAgA huA ho jAtA hai to jo ajanabIpana zurU hotA hai, usakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai, kyoMki aba bhASA kA bheda nahIM, aba to sArI cetanA kA bheda par3a gayA hai / saba AmUla badala gayA hai| agara hameM koI gAlI detA hai to hamAre bhItara krodha uThatA hai| use koI gAlI detA hai to usake moTara karuNA uThatI hai| itanI cetanA kA pharka ho gayA hai kyoMki use dikhAI par3atA hai ki eka mAdamI becArA gAlI dene kI sthiti meM mAyA hai, kitanI takalIpha meM hogaa| aura usake bhItara se karuNA bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai aura hamAre lie samajhanA AsAna hai-agara Apa mujhe gAlI deM, aura maiM bhI Apako gAlI duuN| to, ApakA maiM mitra hU~ kyoMki Apako duniyA kA hI nivAsI huuN| Apa mujhe gAlI deM aura maiM Apako prema karato Apa jitanA krodha se bhareMge mere prati utanA gAlI dene vAle ke prati zAyada na bhreN| 12

Page #167
182 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sapanA dekha rahA thA / kyoMki na talavAra thI hAtha meM, na vajIra ye sAmane lekina tuma jaba nikale vahA~ se agara vaha usa samaya mara gira jaataa| aba agara pUchate ho isa lekina gayA hai| lekina samrAT ne kahA : sapane meM gardana kATa rahA thaa| AtA taba vaha sAtaveM naraka meM vakta to vaha zreSThatama svarga pAne kA hakadAra mabhI ghar3I bhara bhI nahIM huA hameM vahA~ se gujare / mahAvIra ne kahA ki jaba usane talavAra rakha dI nIce to jaisI usakI sadA Adata thI yuddhoM ke bAda apane mukuTa ko saMbhAlane kI, vaha sira para hAtha le gayA / lekina sira para to ghuTI huI khopar3I thI / vahA~ koI mukuTa na thA / taba eka sekenDa meM vaha jAga gayAsArI nidrA se vApasa A gayA / saba svapna khaMDa-khaMDa ho ge| aura usane kahA ki 'maiM yaha kyA kara rahA hU~ ? aura maiM vaha prasannacandra nahIM hU~ aba jo talavAra uThA ske| usake uThAne kA to maiM khyAla chor3a kara AyA hU~ / ' aura kSaNa meM vaha lauTa AyA hai / isa samaya vaha bilkula vahIM khar3A hai / abhI vaha svarga kA hakadAra hai / ho EUR hama soe haiM to hama naraka meM ho jAte haiM, hama jAge haiM to svarga meM ho jAte haiM / yaha jAgane kI ceSTA hameM satata karanI par3egI / janma-janma bhI laga sakate haiM / eka kSaNa meM bhI ho sakatA hai| kitanI tIvra hamArI pyAsa hai, kitanA tIvra saMkalpa hai - isa para nirbhara karegA / to mahAvIra ne apane pichale janmoM meM agara kucha bhI sAdhA hai to sAdhA hai viveka, sAdhA hai jAgaraNa / aura isa jAgaraNa kI jitanI gaharAI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai utane hI hama mukta hote cale jAte haiM kyoMki baMdhane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jAtA / utane hI hama puNya meM jIne lagate haiM kyoMki pApa kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| utane hI hama apane meM jIne lagate haiM kyoMki dUsare meM jInA bhrAmaka ho jAtA hai| utanA hI vyakti zAnta hai, utanA hI anandita hai, jitanA jAgA huA hai / jisa dina pUrNa jAgaraNa kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai; cetanA ke kaNa-kaNa jAgRta ho uThate haiM; kone-kone se nidrA vilIna ho jAtI hai / usa dina ke bAda phira lauTanA nahIM / usa dina ke bAda phira . paripUrNa jAganA / aisI paripUrNa jAgI huI cetanA hI mukta cetanA hai / soI huI cetanA, baMdhI huI cetanA hai / isalie dhyAna se samajha leM ki pApa nahIM bAMdhatA hai ki hama puSya se usako miTA sakeM / mUrcchA bAMdhatI hai| mUcchita pApa bhI 1 bAMdhatA hai, mUcchita puNya bhI bAMdhatA hai| mUcchita asaMyama bhI bAMdhatA hai, mUcchita saMyama bhI bAMdhatA hai / aura isalie yaha bahuta samajha lene jaisA hai ki agara koI asaMgama se saMyama banAne meM laga gayA hai to kucha bhI na hogA; pApa ko puNya banAne

Page #168
paralottara-pravacana-6 153 meM laga gayA hai to kucha na hogA; krUratA ko dayA banAne meM laga gayA hai to bhI kucha na hogA kyoMki vaha vyakti kevala kriyA ko badala rahA hai aura usake bhItara kI cetanA vaisI kI vaisI amUcchita banI hai aura kaI bAra ulTA bhI ho jAtA hai / ulTe kA matalaba yaha ki kaI bAra lohe ko jaMjIra ho Thoka hai kyoMki use tor3ane kA mana bhI karatA hai| aura sone kI jaMjIra galata hai kyoMki use saMbhAlane kA mana karatA hai| kyoMki sone kI jaMjIra ko jaMjIra samajhanA muzkila hai| sone ko jaMjora ko AbhUSaNa samajhanA AsAna hai| isalie pApI bhI kaI bAra jAgane ke lie Atura ho jAtA hai| aura jise hama sAdhu kahate haiM, vaha jAgane ke lie Atura nahIM hotaa| pharka aisA ho hai jaise koI AdamI dukhada svapna dekha rahA hai aura eka AdamI sukhada svapna dekha rahA hai lekina mukhada svapna dekhane vAlA jAganA nahIM caahtaa| vaha cAhatA hai ki thor3I dera aura soluuN| sapanA bahuta sukhada hai, koI tor3a na de| aura thor3I dera soluuN| lekina dukhada svapnavAlA, ( duHsvapna ) vAlA, ekadama jAga jAtA hai har3abar3A kara / pApI dukhada mvapna dekha rahA hai| puNyAtmA sukhada svapna dekha rahA hai| isalie bahuta bAra Dara hai ki pApI jAga jAe, puNyAtmA raha jaae| maiM yaha kahatA hai ki isakI phikra hI mata karanA ki pApa ko kaisA puNya banAe~, asaMyama ko kaise saMyama banAe~, hiMsA ko kaise ahiMsA banAe~, kaThoratA ko kaise dayA bnaaeN| isa cakkara meM hI mata par3anA / savAla yaha hai hI nahIM ki hama kriyA ko kaise bdle| savAla yaha hai ki kartA kaise badale ? agara kartA badala jAtA hai to kriyA bhI badala jAtI hai| kyoMki taba vyakti kisI kriyA ke karane meM asamartha aura kisI kriyA ke karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| bhItara se kartA badalA, cetanA bdlii| to maiM kahatA hU~ ki pApa vaha hai jo sajaga vyakti nahIM kara sakatA hai aura puNya vaha hai jo jAge hue vyakti ko karanA hI par3atA hai| isalie aise bhI puNya haiM jo kie hue pApa haiM kyoMki AdamI hI soyA huA hai / dikhatA puNya hai, vaha hogA pApa hI kyoMki AdamI hI soyA huA hai| soyA huA AdamI kese puNya kara sakatA hai ? isalie puNya dikhAI par3egA, bhItara pApa chipA hogaa| aura aisA bhI sambhava hai ki jAgA humA vyakti kucha aise kAma kare jo Apako pApa lageM magara ve pAra na hoN| kyoMki jAgA humA vyakti pApa kara hI nahIM sktaa| isalie donoM taraha kI bhUleM sambhava hai| kabIra ko eka rAta aisA huaa| kalIra thor3e se jAge hue logoM meM se eka haiM / roja loga Ate haiM kabIra ke ghara subaha, bhajana-kIrtana calatA hai, kabIra ke

Page #169
184 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM pAsa baiThate haiM, phira jAne lagate haiN| kabIra kahatA hai khAnA to khA jaao| kabhI do sau, kabhI cAra sau garIba aadmii| kabIra kA beTA aura patnI parezAna ho ge| aura unhoMne kahA-hamArI baradAzta ke bAhara hai / hama kaise sambhAla pAeM, kaise intajAma kareM ? Apane itanA kaha diyA ki 'bhojana kara jaao|' yaha bhojana hama kahAM se lAeM ? kabora ne kahA ki bhojana lAne kI vyavasthA itanI kaThina nahIM hai jitanI ghara Ae AdamI ko khAne ke lie na kaheM, yaha kaThina hai| yaha ho nahIM sakatA ki koI ghara meM Ae aura maiM usako kahU~ ki khAnA mata khaao| to Apa kucha intajAma kro| Akhira kaba taka intajAma cltaa| udhArI bhI le lI gii| udhArI bhI car3ha gii| phira eka dina sA~jha lar3ake ne kahA ki aba baradazta ke bAhara ho gayA hai| koI hama corI karane lageM ? kabIra ne kahA : are yaha tumheM khyAla kyoM nahIM AyA aba taka ? lar3ake ne krodha meM kahA thA lekina yaha sunakara lar3akA hairAna huA ki kabIra kahate haiM ki tumheM corI karane kA khyAla kyoM nahIM AyA ? taba lar3ake ne bAta ko jAMcane ke lie kahA : to kyA maiM corI karane jAU~ ? kabIra ne kahA : hA~ ! agara merI jarUrata ho to maiM bhI cl| lar3ake ne aura jA~cane ke lie kahA : acchA ThIka hai, maiM calatA huuN| uTho aap| para usako samajha ke bAhara ho gaI yaha bAta ki kabIra aura corI kreN| samajha rahe haiM kabIra ki nahIM samajha rahe haiM ki maiM kyA kaha rahA huuN| phira jAkara usa lar3ake ne eka dIvAla khoda DAlI, seMdha lagA dii| kabIra se kahatA hai : jAU~ bhItara ! kabIra kahate haiM : bilkula calA jaa| vaha bhItara gyaa| vaha vahA~ se eka borA gehU~ khisakA kara lAyA bAhara / bAhara borA nikala aayaa| kabIra use uThAne lage aura phira usa lar3ake se pachA : ghara ke logoM ko kaha AyA hai ki nahIM ki hama eka borA le jAte haiN| taba lar3ake ne kahA ki corI hai yaha / koI dAna meM to nahIM le jA rahe, kisI ne bheMTa to nahIM kii| taba kabIra ne kahA : yaha nahIM ho sktaa| tuma jA kara kaha A ghara meM ki hama corI karake eka borA le jA rahe haiN| ghara ke mAlika ko khabara to kara denI caahie| bar3I adbhuta bAta hai| dUsare dina logoM ne kabIra se pUchA to kabIra ne kahA : bar3I galatI ho gii| galatI isalie ki yaha bhAva hI calA gayA ki kyA merA hai, kyA usakA hai| taba bAda meM khyAla AyA ki corI to usI bhAva kA hissA thA ki vaha usakI. cIja hai, yaha merii| jaba merI koI cIja na rahI to kisI kI koI cIja na rhii| para itanI bAta jarUra thI ki ghara

Page #170
praznottara-pravacana-6 185 se lAye the; subaha DhUMDhegA, parezAna hogA, itanI khabara kara denI cAhie ki eka borA le jAte haiN| __ aba isa AdamI ko samajhanA hameM bar3A muzkila ho jaaegaa| isake coro karane meM bhI itanA adbhuta puNya hai kyoMki use yaha bhAva hI kho gayA hai ki kyA dUsare kA hai, kyA apanA ? kabIra jaisA vyakti agara corI karane bhI calA jAe to bhI puNya hai| aura hama jaisA vyakti agara dAna bhI karatA ho to bhI corI hai| kyoMki dAna meM bhI hamArI jo vRtti aura mUrchA hogI, vaha corI kI hai / dAna meM bhI hameM lagatA hai ki yaha merA hai aura ise maiM de rahA hU~ / aura kabIra ko corI meM bhI nahIM lagatA ki vaha dUsare kA hai aura maiM le rahA huuN| yaha jo pharka hameM khyAla meM A jAe to vaha dAna hamArA pApa hai kyoMki usameM 'merA' maujUda hai / aura kabIra kI corI ko koI paramAtmA kahIM baiThA ho to pApa nahIM kaha sakatA kyoMki vahA~ 'merA' nahIM hai| hA~ itanI bAta thI ki ghara ke logoM ko khabara kara denI thI, nahIM to subaha becAre ddhuuNddheNge| vaha jo khabara karavAne bhejI hai, vaha isalie nahIM ki corI burI cAja hai, balki isalie ki subaha ghara ke loga vyartha meM hI dhUpa meM parezAna hoMge, khojeMge ki kahAM calA gayA borA / itanA jagAkara tU khabara kara A, maiM ghara calatA hU~ / ' yaha jo aisA bahuta bAra huA hai hameM samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| aba jaise kRSNa hI haiM / arjuna samajha nahIM pAyA kRSNa ko| arjuna samajha letA to bAta hI aura hotI / arjuna bhAga rahA hai ki "ye mere priya jana haiM, mara jaaeNge|" kRSNa use kahate haiM : "pAgala, kabhI na koI maratA hai na koI mAratA hai|" aba kRSNa kisa tala para khar3e hokara kaha rahe haiM, arjuna ko kucha khabara nhiiN| arjuna jisa tala para khar3A hai, vahI samajhegA na ? arjuna samajha rahA thA-'mere hai|' kRSNa kahate haiM-'kauna kisakA hai', yaha do bilkula alaga taloM para bAta ho rahI hai / aura maiM samajhatA hU~ ki gotA ko par3hane vAle nirantara isa bhUla meM par3e haiN| kyoMki bilkula, bhinna taloM para yaha bAta ho rahI hai / arjuna kahatA hai-"ye mere priya jana haiM, mere guru haiN| mere riztedAra haiN|" kRSNa kahate haiM : "kauna kisakA hai ? koI kisI kA nahIM hai / apane ho tuma nahIM ho / ' arjuna samajha letA to phira Thoka thaa| magara usane galata smjhaa| usane samajhA ki jaba koI apanA nahIM hai to mArA jA sakatA hai| pIr3A to apane kI hotI hai| arjuna kahatA hai ki mara jAeMge to pApa, lgegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM ki na kabhI koI marA aura na kabhI kisI ne mArA / zarIra ke mArane se kahIM vaha maratA hai,

Page #171
186 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi maiM jo bhItara hai / yaha bilkula aura tala se kahI jA rahI hai bAta / arjuna socatA hai ki jaba koI maratA hI nahIM to mArane meM harja hI kyA hai ? mAro / aura yaha bhUla nirantara calatI rahI hai| yAnI maiM mAnatA hU~ ki agara arjuna kRSNa ko ThIka samajha jAtA to mahAbhArata kA yuddha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA thA / lekina arjuna samajhA hI nahIM / aura samajhane kI kaThinAI jo thI vaha bhI maiM mAnatA hU~ / kaThinAI yahI hai ki kRSNa jisa cetanA meM khar3e hokara kaha rahe haiM, vaha arjuna kI cetanA nahIM hai / savAla arjuna ko cetanA ko badalane kA hai / jo arjuna ne samajhA, vaha usane kiyaa| aba agara kabIra kA beTA --kala kabIra mara jAe, aura kala usake ghara meM khAnA na ho to corI kara lAegA kyoMki vaha kyoMki khuda kabIra ne sAtha diyA thA gayA thA, vaha bAta aura thI / ora bAta aura hai / yaha do tala aisI hI bhUla kRSNa aura nahIM miTa skii| ora kahegA ki corI meM pApa hI kyA hai ? corI meM / lekina kabIra jisa corI ko kamAla usakA beTA jisa corI ko calA jAe vaha kI bAteM thIM jinameM bhUla ho jAnI sambhava hai / aura arjuna ke bIca ho gaI hai aura vaha bhUla aba taka hajAra-hajAra TokAe~ likhI gaI hai gItA para / lekina kisI ko nahIM / bhUla buniyAdI ho gaI hai / do alaga cetanAoM ke bIca meM huI bAta meM nirantara bhUla ho gaI hai kyoMki jo kahA gayA vaha samajhA nahIM gayA / jo isalie merA jora nirantara yaha hai ki hama hama cetanA ko badalane ke vicAra meM par3eM cetanA badala jAtI hai to karma badala. bhUla khyAla meM samajhA gayA vaha kahA nahIM gayA / karma ko badalane ke vicAra meM na par3eM, kyoMki cetanA se karma AtA hai| jAte haiM / mahAvIra kI pUrI sAdhanA viveka kI sAdhanA hai, saMyama kI sAdhanA nahIM / kyoMki viveka se saMyama chAyA kI taraha AtA hai / lekina nirantara yaha samajhA gayA hai ki mahAvIra saMyama kI sAdhanA kara rahe haiM / aura vaha buniyAdI bhUla hai / prazna : mukta AtmAoM meM karuNA zeSa raha jAtI hai aura karuNA bhI vAsanA kA hI eka sUkSma rUpa hai - aisA Apane kahA / vAsanA meM sadA dvandva rahatA hai / sadA do rahate haiM - paraspara virodhI do / aisI sthiti meM karuNA kA virodhI kauna sA tatva hai, jo mukta AtmAoM meM zeSa raha jAtA hai ? uttara : pahalI bAta yaha hai ki karuNA vAsanA kA sUkSma rUpa hai - aisA nahIM / karuNA vAsanA kA antima rUpa hai / donoM meM bheda hai / antima rUpa se merA

Page #172
praznottara - pravacana- 6 187 matalaba hai ki vAsanA aura nirvAsanA ke bIca jo setu hai - cAhe hama karaNA ko vAsanA kA antima rUpa kaheM, cAhe karuNA ko nirvAsana kA prathama rUpa kaheM, yaha bIca kI kar3I hai, jahA~ vAsanA samApta hotI hai aura nirvAsanA zurU hotI hai / karuNA sUkSma rUpa nahIM hai vAsanA kA / agara sUkSma rUpa ho to karuNA meM bhI dvandva rahatA hI hai / isalie vAsanA meM duHkha hai kyoMki jahA~ dvandva hai, vahA~ duHkha hai / vAsanA cAhe kitanI hI sukhada ho, usake pIche usakA dukhada rUpa khar3A hI rahegA / saba vAsanAeM eka sImA para apane se viparIta meM badala jAtI haiM / pratyeka vAsanA kA virodhI tatkSaNa mojUda hI rahatA hai / vaha kabhI alaga hotA hI nahIM / jaba hama prema kI bAta karate haiM, tabhI ghRNA khar3I ho jAtI hai / jaba hama kSamA kI bAta karate haiM, tabhI krodha khar3A ho jAtA hai / jaba hama dayA kI bAta karate haiM, tabhI kaThoratA A jAtI hai| yAnI agara ThIka se samajheM to dayA kaThoratA kA hI atyanta kama kaThora rUpa hai / yAnI jo pharka vaha vaha isa taraha kA jaise ThaMDe aura garama meM garama ThaMDe meM pharka kyA hai ? garama-ThaMDI do cIjeM nahIM hai / ye eka hI tApamAna ke do tala haiN| hama aisA samajheM to ThIka samajha maiM A jAegA / eka bartana meM garama pAno rakhA hai / dUsare bartana meM bilkula ThaMDA pAnI rakhA hai / Apa donoM meM apane donoM hAtha DAla deM / eka AisakolDa ThaMDe pAnI meM, eka ubalate hue garama pAnI meN| phira donoM hAthoM ko nikAlakara eka hI bAlTI meM DAla deM, jisameM sAdhAraNa pAnI rakhA hai / aura taba Apa hairAna raha jAe~ge / ApakA eka hAtha kahegA ki pAnI bahuta ThaMDA hai / aura ApakA dUsarA hAtha kahegA ki pAnI bahuta garama hai| aura pAnI bilkula eka Apake hAtha kI ThaMDaka aura garmI para nirbhara karegA ki Apa isa kahate haiM / aura Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAeMge ki isa pAnI ko kyA kaheM ? kyoMki eka hAtha khabara de rahA hai ki pAnI ThaMDA hai, dUsarA hAtha khabara de rahA hai ki pAnI garama hai | bAlTI meM hai / pAnI ko kyA kaThoratA aura dayA isI taraha kI cIjeM haiM / inameM jo bheda hai, vaha bheda anupAta kA / taba yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki eka bahuta kaThora AdamI ko jo cIja bahuta dayApUrNa mAlUma par3e, eka bahuta dayApUrNa AdamI ko vaha cIja bahuta kaThora mAlUma par3e / vaha to sApekSa hogA / taimUralaMga jaise AdamI ko jo bAta bahuta dayApUrNa mAlUma par3e vaha gA~dhI jaise AdamI ko atyanna kaThora mAlUma par3a sakatI hai / donoM hAtha haiM lekina eka ThaMDA, eka garama / to pAnI kI khabara ve vaisI deMge / naitika puruSa isI dvandva meM jItA hai, isake bAhara nahIM jAtA / vaha

Page #173
188 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kahatA hai-kaThoratA chor3o, dayA pakar3o; zoSaNa chor3o, dAna pakar3o; hiMsA chor3o, ahiMsA pkdd'o| naitika vyakti kahatA hai ki jo burA hai, use chor3o; jo acchA hai use pkdd'o| lekina, vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki jise vaha acchA kaha rahA hai, vaha usI bure ko atyanta choTI, kama vikasita avasthA hai| vaha usase bhinna aura virodhI nahIM hai| lekina jaise hI vyakti vAsanA se nirvAsanA ke jagat meM praveza karatA hai to bIca kI eka baphara sTeja, jisako kahanA cAhie do avasthAoM ke bIca kA rikta sthAna, usameM bhI karuNA setu hai| karuNA kaThoratA kA ulTA nahIM hai / karuNA aura dayA samAnArthaka nahIM haiM / dayA kaThoratA ko praharI hai isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha lenA upayogI hogaa| jaba maiM kisI vyakti para dayA karatA hU~ taba dhyAna meM dUsarA vyakti hotA hai jisa para maiM dayA kara rahA hU~ / bhUkhA hai, dayAyogya hai / dayA dUsare ko donatA para, dukha para, daridratA para nirbhara karatI hai / dUsarA kendra meM hotA hai| aura jaba maiM kaThora hotA hU~ taba bhI dUsarA kendra meM hotA hai| yaha dUsarA duzmana hai, burA hai; use miTAnA jarUrI hai| dayA aura adayA-donoM meM dRSTi bindu dUsare para hotI hai / karuNA kA dUsare se koI sambandha nahIM / dUsarA kaisA hai, karuNA kA isase prayojana nhiiN| maiM kaisA hU~, yaha prayojana hai / maiM karuNApUrNa huuN| __ jaise eka diyA jala rahA hai aura usase rozanI barasa rahI hai| pAsa se koI nikalatA hai, isase diyA rozanI kama aura jyAdA nahIM krtaa| kona pAsa se nikalatA hai-acchA yA burA AdamI, dIna, daridra, yA dhanavAn, hArA huA ki. jItA huA, diyA jalatA rahatA hai| koI nahIM nikalatA taba bhI jalatA rahatA hai| kyoMki die kA jalanA dUsare para nirbhara nahIM krtaa| die kA jalanA usako antara avasthA hai| eka bhikhArI sar3aka para nikalA to Apa dayApUrNa ho gye| lekina agara eka samrAT nikalA to phira Apa kaise dayApUrNa hoMge ? bhikhArI nikalA to Apa dayApUrNa hoMge aura samrAda nikalA to Apa dayA kI AkAMkSA kreNge| kyoMki dayA dUsare se baMdhI thI, Apa para nirbhara nahIM thii| lekina mahAvIra jaise vyakti ke pAsa se koI nikale-dona, bhikhArI yA samrATaisase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| karuNA barasatI rahegI, samrAT para bhI utanI hI, bhikhArI para bhI utanI hI kyoMki karuNA dUsare para nirbhara nahIM karatI hai| mahAvIra kA diyA hai jo jala rahA hai, jisase rozanI barasa rahI hai| isalie karuNA ko koza zabda meM jo dayA kA paryAyavAcI batAyA jAtA hai vaha buniyAdI bhUla hai / ekadama bhUla hai| dayA bAta ho aura hai / dayA koI acchI cIja nhiiN| hA~, burI cIjoM meM acchI hai|

Page #174
praznottara-pravacana-6 189 karuNA bAta hI aura hai| karuNA se viparIta kucha bhI nahIM hai| kAraNA meM candra nahIM hai| dayA meM vanda hai kyoMki dayA sakAraNA hai| vaha AdamI dona hai, isalie dayA karo; vaha AdamI bhUkhA hai, isalie roTI do, vaha AdamI pyAsA hai, isalie pAnI do| usameM dUsare AdamI kI zarta hai / karuNA hai binA zarta / dUsarA kaisA hai isase isakA koI sambandha nhiiN|. maiM karuNA de sakatA huuN| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki vaha kaisA hai, kauna hai, kyA hai ? agara koI bhI nahIM to bhI karuNApUrNa vyakti akele meM khar3A hai| agara mahAvIra eka vRkSa ke nIce akele khar3e haiM, kaI dina bIta jAte haiM aura koI nahIM nikalatA vahA~ se to bhI karuNA jharatI rahatI hai| jaise eka phUla khilA hai nirjana meM aura usakI sugandha phaila rahI hai| rAste se koI nikalatA hai to use mila jAtI hai, agara koI nahIM nikalA to bhI jharatI rahatI hai| sugaMdha denA phUla kA svabhAva hai| rAhagIra ko dekhakara nahIM ki kauna nikala rahA hai| isako jarUrata hai ki nahIM yaha savAla hI nhiiN| yaha phUla kA Ananda hai| karuNA eka antara avasthA hai, dayA antaH sambandha hai, antara avasthA nhiiN| maiM kisase jur3A hai, dayA isa para nirbhara karatI hai / maiM idhara se bhI le sakatA hU~, udhara se bhI le sakatA huuN| maiM kisase jur3A hU~ isa para nirbhara karegI yaha bAta / magara karuNA antara avasthA hai aura vAsanA kA antima chora hai antima chora ina arthoM meM ki usake bAda phira nirvAsanA kA jagata zurU ho jAtA hai yA nirvAsanA kA prathama chora hai kyoMki usake bAda nirvAsanA zurU ho jAtI hai| vAsanA kA jagat dvandva kA jagat hai| yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hogaa| vAsanA dvaita kA jagat hai-jahA~ do ke binA kAma nahIM cltaa| saba cojeM viroSI hoNgii| aMdherA prakAza, janma mRtyu-aisA jahA~ viroSa hogA / vAsanA aura nirvAsanA ke bIca meM advaita kA setu hai| vAsanA hai dvaita-jahAM hama spaSTa kaheMge : do haiM / aura bIca kA setu hai advaita-jahA~ hama kaheMge : do nahIM haiN| abhI hama do kA upayoga kreNge| pahale kahate the, do haiM, aba hama kaheMge-'do nahIM hai|' nirvAsanA kA jo jagat hai vahA~ to hama yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki advaita hai| kyoMki vahA~ 'do' kA zabda bhI uThAnA galata hai| vAsanA meM saMkhyA kA savAla hai: nirvAsanA meM saMkhyA kA savAla hI nhiiN| yAnI yaha bhI kahanA galata hai vahIM ki 'do nahIM hai|' bIca kA jo setu hai, vahAM hama kaha sakate haiM ki 'do nahIM haiM' kyoMki vAsanA chUTa gaI hai aura nirvAsanA abhI A rahI hai / bIca ke antarAla meM karuNA hai| karaNA air hai| mahaMta ke bhI Upara eka loka hai,

Page #175
190 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jahA~ se yaha bhI kahanA galata hai ki 'advaita' arthAt jahA~ hama kaheM 'do nahIM / pahale 'do haiM aisI eka sArthakatA thI; phira do nahIM aisI eka sArthakatA thI; aba kucha bhI kahanA muzkila hai| mauna ho jAnA ho ThIka hai| aba 'eka', 'do' yA 'tIna' kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| vaha hai nirvaasnaa| lekina, isake pahale ki hama saMkhyA se asaMkhyA meM pahuMce, sImA se asomA meM pahuMce, bIca meM niSedha kA eka kSaNa, niSeSa kI eka yAtrA hai| vaha hai karuNA jisakA koI virodhI ho nahIM hai| dayA kA virodhI hai, karuNA kA virodhI nahIM hai| buddha ne karaNA kahA hai mahAvIra use ahiMsA kahate haiN| jIsasa use prema kahate haiM / ye zabdoM kI pasaMdagiyAM haiN| ye sabhI zabda setu para iMgita karate haiM karuNA se gujaranA par3egA, buddha kahate haiM / ahiMsA se gujaranA par3egA, mahAvIra kahate haiM / prema se gujaranA par3egA, jIsasa kahate haiN| yaha sirpha zabda bheda hai; setu eka hI hai jahA~ se hama dvandva se chUTate haiM aura dvandva-mukta meM jAte haiN| bIca meM eka jagaha hai jise maiMne kahA hai karuNA, ahiMsA, prema / isakA virodhI koI bhI nhiiN| kucha cIjoM ke virodhI hote haiM, kucha cIjoM ke virodhI nahIM hote / jinake virodhI nahIM hote, ve setu banate haiM / aura phira Age to na pakSa hai, na vipakSa hai; virodhI kA savAla hI nahIM hai kyoMki vaha hI nahIM hai jisakA virodhI huA jA ske| prazna : draSTA-bhAva meM saMsAra svapna hai, aisA ApakA kahanA hai| kintu yaha vyaktiparaka dRSTikoNa kI bAta huii| vastuparaka dRSTi se saMsAra kyA svapna hI hai ? isa sambandha meM mahAvIra kI dRSTi zaMkarAcArya ke mAyAvAda se 'kahA~ bhinna hai? uttara : maiMne kala rAta kahA thA ki agara svapna meM kartA bhAva A jAe to svapna satya ho jAtA hai| isase ThIka ulTe, agara satya meM, yathArtha meM kartA bhAva A jAe to vaha satya bhI svapna ho jAtA hai| isameM ahaMkAra hI sUtra hai| cAhe to svapna ko satya banA lo, aura cAho to satya ko svapna kara do| yaha maiMne kala kahA thaa| usI sambandha meM yaha prazna hai| isakA yaha matalaba huA ki agara hama samajha leM ki jagat svapna hai to kyA sacamuca hI jagat nahIM hai yA ki yaha svapna hone kA bhAva sirpha merA Atmaparaka ho hai| mujhe aisA laga rahA hai ki yaha makAna nahIM hai, sapanA hai to kyA isakA yaha matalaba mAna liyA jAe ki saca meM hI makAna nahIM hai, khAlI jagaha hai yh| jaisA ki rAta sapane kA makAna kho jAtA hai aise hI yaha makAna bhI kyA itanA ho asatya hai ? to phira

Page #176
"praznottara-pravacana-6 161 zaMkara ke mAyAvAda meM ki saba jagat mAyA hai, aura mahAvIra ke dvaitavAda meMkyoMki mahAvIra jagat ko mAyA nahIM kahate haiM-kyA pharka hai ? isameM bahuta bAteM samajhanI hoNgo| pahalI bAta yaha ki svapna bhI asatya nahIM hai / svapna kA bhI astitva hai| jaba Apa sapanA dekhate haiM to Apa subaha jAga kara kahate haiM ki 'saba sapanA thA, kucha bhI na thaa|' lekina jo na ho to sapane taka bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| svapna ke bAbata bar3I bhrAnti hai| svapna asatya nahIM hai / svapna kI apanI taraha kI sattA hai, apane taraha kA satya hai usameM / vaha sUkSma mAnasa paramANuoM kA loka hai; tarala paramANuoM kA loka hai / asatya nahIM hai / asatya kA matalaba hotA hai jo hai hI nhiiN| to tIna cIjeM haiM / asatya, jo hai hI nhiiN| satya, jo hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca meM eka svapna hai jo na to ina arthoM meM nahIM hai jina arthoM meM kharagoza ke sIMga yA bAMjha mAM kA bettaa| aura na ina arthoM meM hai jaise phaadd'| jo donoM ke bIca hai, jo ho bhI kisI sUkSma artha meM, aura jo na bhI ho kisI sUkSma artha meN| zaMkara kA bhI 'mAyA' se yahI matalaba hai| zaMkara kahate haiM tIna yathArtha hai-sat, asat aura maayaa| mAyA ko mithyA kahie to bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina mithyA se logoM ko khyAla hotA hai ki jo nahIM hai| eka to aisI cIja hai jo hai hI nahIM aura eka aisI cIja hai, jo bilkula hai| aura, eka aisI cIja hai, jo donoM ke bIca meM hai, jisameM donoM ke guNa milate haiN| svapna asatya nahIM hai| hA~, jAgaraNa-jaisA vaha satya nahIM hai| svapna kA apanA satya hai / aura agara svapna ke satya kI khoja meM koI jAe to jitanA satya use bAhara kI duniyA meM mila sakatA hai, utanA hI satya vahA~ bhI mila sakatA hai| lekina hama to bAhara kI duniyA meM hI nahIM jA pAte, svapna kI duniyA meM jAnA to bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki bilkula chAyAoM kA loka hai vaha jahA~ atyanta tarala cIjeM haiM jinako muTThI meM bAMdhanA muzkila hai| svapna meM bhI khoja kI jA sakatI hai, aura hotI rahI hai| jo loga svapna-loka kI gaharAiyoM meM gae haiM ve bahuta hairAna ho gae haiM ki jisako hama svapna kahate haiM vaha bahuta gahare arthoM meM hamAre satya loka se jur3A hai| bahuta se svapna hamAre pichale janmoM kI smRtiyAM haiN| bahuta se svapna hamAre bhaviSya kI jhalaka haiM bahuta se svapna hamArI antaryAtrAeM haiM manojagat meM, jinakA hameM patA nahIM calatA kyoMki isa deha se ve yAtrAeM nahIM hotIM, sUkSma dehoM se hotI hai|

Page #177
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM to maiM svapna ko asatya nahIM kahatA huuN| pharka itanA hI kara rahA hU~ ki svapna meM jo satya dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha svapna ke satya hone se nahIM AtA / vaha hamAre kartA hone se AtA hai| aura hamArA karttApana miTa jAe to hamAre lie svapna miTa jAegA, svapna kA satya to banA hI rhegaa| agara hamArA kartApana kA bhAva miTa jAe, agara maiM nIMda meM jAga jAU~ aura mujhe khyAla A jAe ki yaha svapna hai aura maiM to sirpha svapna dekha rahA hU~ to ekadama vilIna ho jaaegaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki svapna ke satya naSTa ho ge| svapna ke satya apane bala para bane rheNge| kartAbhAva se svapna meM satya prakaTa huA thaa| aba vaha aprakaTa ho gyaa| Thoka aise hI jAgane meM jo cIjeM hameM dikhAI par3a rahI haiM ve haiN| unakI apanI sattA hai / mahAvIra ko bhI nikalanA ho, zaMkara ko bhI nikalanA ho to daravAje se nikaleMge, dIvAla se nahIM nikleNge| mAyA yA svapnavat kahane kA matalaba bahuta dUsarA hai| vaha yaha hai ki dIvAla yAnI vastu kA apanA eka satya hai| lekina vaha satya eka bAta hai aura hama kartA hokara, mohagrasta, ahaMgrasta hokara usa para aura satya projekTa kara rahe haiM jo kahIM bhI nahIM hai| jaise eka makAna hai, usakA apanA satya hai / lekina yaha makAna merA hai yaha bilkula ho satya nahIM hai / 'yaha merA', bilkula mere prakSepa (projaikzana ) ko bAta hai / makAna ko patA bhI nahIM hogA ki maiM kisakA thA aura kaI bAra isako bhrAntiyAM gaharI hai / jaise ki hama kahate haiM ki yaha deha merI hai| Apako khyAla honA cAhie ki isa deha meM karor3oM kITANu jI rahe haiM aura ve samajha rahe haiM ki yaha deha unakI hai| aura unameM se kisI ko patA nahIM ki Apa bhI isameM haiM eka / ApakA bilkula patA nahIM / jaba Apako kaiMsara ho gayA, ghAva ho gayA, nAsura ho gayA aura dasa kor3e usameM pala rahe haiM to Apa soca rahe haiM ki yaha merI deha ko khAe jA rahe hai / kor3oM ko khyAla bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kIr3oM ko apanI deha hai, vaha usameM jI rahe haiN| jaba Apa unheM haTAte haiM, to unako svatva se vaMcita kara rahe haiM / Apa samajha rahe haiM ki ApakI deha meM kitane loga deha banAe hue haiN| aura vaha araboM, kharaboM kITANu deha banAe hue haiM aura saba yaha mAna rahe haiM ki unako deha hai / jaba hama yaha kaha rahe haiM ki vastu ko apanI sattA hai, isa deha ko apanI sattA hai to 'merA hai', yaha dhAraNA bilkula svapnavat ho jAtI hai| jisa dina bhApa jAgeMge, deha raha jAegI aura agara 'merA' na raha jAe to 'deha' bahuta aura arthoM meM prakaTa hogI, jina arSoM meM vaha kabhI prakaTa nahIM huI thii| 'mere' kI

Page #178
praznottara-pravacana-6 vajaha se hI usane dUsarA rUpa le liyA thaa| jaba maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki agara hama jAga jAe~, aura kartA miTa jAe, sAkSI raha jAe to bhI vastuoM kA satya rhegaa| lekina taba vaha vastu satya raha jaaegii| aura maiM usameM kucha prakSepa (projekTa ) nahIM kruuNgaa| aura taba eka bahuta bar3o duniyA miTa jAegI ekadama jisako Apa apanA beTA kaha rahe haiM, usako Apa apanA beTA nahIM kaheMge / agara Apa bilkula 'sAkSI' ho gae to Apa sirpha paisiva ( niSkriya ) raha jAeMge, eka dvAra raha jAeMge jisase vaha vyakti aayaa| lekina Apa pitA nahIM raha jaaeNge| aura bahuta gahare meM dekheMge to patA calegA ki Apane apane zarIra kA maila chor3a diyA hai / isa maila ke Apa pitA nahIM kahalAte aura Apa apane vIrya aNuoM ke pitA kaise ho sakate haiN| yaha maila bhI zarIra meM usI taraha paidA hotA hai jisa taraha vorya aNu paidA hote haiN| yaha nAkhUna Apa kATakara pheMka dete haiM aura yaha bAla Apa kATakara pheMka dete haiM, kabhI nahIM kahate ki maiM inakA pitA hai| kabhI lauTa kara bhI nahIM dekhate inheM / jisa zarIra ne ye sava paidA kie haiM usI zarIra ne vIrya aNu bhI paidA kie haiM / Apa kauna haiM ? Apa kahAM haiM ? yAnI maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki agara Apa ThIka se sAkSI ho jAeM to kauna pitA hai ? kauna beTA hai? kyA merA hai ? yaha saba ekadama bidA ho jaaegaa| aura ye agara sAre antaH sambandha ekadama bidA ho jAeM to jagat bilkula dUsare arthoM meM prakaTa hogA / taba jagat hogA, Apa hoMge lekina bIca meM koI sambandha nahIM hogaa| jo hama bAMdhate haiM, vaha saba bidA ho jaaegaa| jaba maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki Apa agara jAga jAeMge to jagat svapnavat ho jAegA merA matalaba yaha nahIM ki jagat jhUThA ho jaaegaa| jagat aura arthoM meM rhegaa| jina arthoM meM Aja hai, una arthoM meM nahIM raha jaaegaa| svapna bhI bacatA hai, vaha kahIM kho nahIM jaataa| usako bhI sArthakatA hai| aura Apa hairAna hoMge ki thor3I bhI ceSTA kareM to eka hI svapna meM hajAra bAra praveza kara sakate haiN| hamako kyoM svapna mithyA mAlUma par3atA hai ? usakA kAraNa hai ki Apa svapna meM dubArA praveza nahIM kara pAte / aura eka hI makAna meM dubArA jaga jAte haiM to makAna saccA mAlUma hone lagatA hai kyoMki bAra-bAra isI makAna meM Apa jagate haiM roja subaha / yaho makAna, yaho dUkAna, yahI mitra, yahI patnI, yahI beTAto yaha vAra-bAra ghUmatA hai| agara hara bAra subaha Apa jAgeM aura makAna dUsarA ho jAe to Apako makAna kA satya bhI utanA hI jhUThA lagegA jitanA svapna kA / kyA bharosA ki kala suvaha kyA ho jAe ? sapane meM Apa eka hI bAra jA pAte 13

Page #179
194 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM haiM, dubArA usa sapane ko Apa cAlU nahIM kara paate| kyoMki Apa jAgane meM hI apane mAlika nahIM hai, sone kI mAlakiyata to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai / Apa sapane meM kaise jA sakate haiM ? lekina isa taraha kI paddhatiyAM aura vyavasthAeM haiM ki eka hI svapna meM bAra-bAra jAyA jA sakatA hai / taba Apa hairAna raha jAeMge ki svapna itanA hI satya mAlUma hogA jitanA yaha makAna / eka strI ApakI patnI thI to kala vaha nahIM raha jAegI / kala Apa khojeM kitanA bhI to bhI patA nahIM calegA ki vaha kahIM gaI kyoMki Aja svapna meM / lekina agara aisA ho aura eka nizcita strI varSa taka cale to Apa kaheMge jaisA dina saccA sake, aura aisA ho sakatA hai ki roja rAta Apa soeM roja rAta sapane meM ApakI patnI hone lage, aisA dasa gyArahaveM varSa para yaha kaha sakeMge ki rAta jhUTha hai ? Apa hai, vaisI rAta bhI saccI hai / svapna ko sthira karane ke bhI upAya haiM / usI svapna meM roja-roja praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai| taba vaha saccA mAlUma hone lgegaa| aura agara hama gaura se dekheM to roja-roja hama usI makAna meM subaha jAgate bhI nahIM jisameM hama kala soe the| kyoMki makAna buniyAdI rUpa se badala jAtA hai / agara hamArI dRSTi utanI bhI gaharI ho jAe ki hama badalAhaTa ko dekha sakeM to jisa patnI ko Apane kala rAta sote vakta chor3A thA, subaha Apako vahI patnI upalabdha nahIM hotI / usakA zarIra badala gayA, usakA mana badala gayA, usakI cetanA badala gaI / usakA saba badala gayA / lekina utanI 'sUkSma dRSTi bhI nahIM hai hamArI ki hama utanI gaharI dRSTi se jAMca kara sakeM ki saba badala gayA hai, yaha to dUsarA vyakti hai / isalie Apa kala kI apekSA karake jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAte haiM / kala vaha bar3I zAnta thii| bar3I prasanna thI / Aja subaha se vaha nArAja ho gaI / Apa kahate haiM ki aisA kaise ho sakatA hai / kyoMki Apa apekSA kala kI lie baiThe haiM / kala usane bahuta prema kiyA thA aura Aja bilkula pITha kie hue hai / Apako lagatA hai ki yaha kucha gar3abar3a ho rahA hai / lekina Apako khyAla nahIM hai ki saba cIjeM badala gaI haiM / jisa dina hama bahuta gahare meM idhara ghusa jAe~ yAnI agara gahare svapna meM cale jAeM to svapna bhI mAlUma hogA vahI hai / aura agara gahare satya meM cale jAe~ to patA calegA ki vahI kahA~ hai ? roja badalatA calA jA rahA hai / 1 1 merA kahane kA prayojana yaha hai ki ina sArI sthitiyoM meM, cAhe svapna, cAhe 'jAgaraNa, agara 'sAkSI' jaga jAe to bilkula hI eka naI cetanA kA jAgaraNa hotA hai| lekina usase koI mithyA jagat ho jAtA hai aisA nahIM / usase sirpha

Page #180
praznottara-pravacana-6 . 195 itanA ho jAtA hai ki jo kala taka jagat hamane banAyA thA vaha vidA ho jAtA hai aura eka bilkula nayA vastuparaka satya sAmane AtA hai / jo hamane banAyA thA, vaha vidA ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra usake lie 'mAyA' kA prayoga nahIM karate kyoMki 'mAyA' ke prayoga se lagatA hai jaise ki saba jhUTha hai| ve kahate haiM ki vaha bhI satya hai| yaha bhI satya hai / lekina donoM satyoM ke bIca hamane bahuta se jhUTha gar3ha rakhe haiM, ve bidA ho jAne caahieN| taba padArtha bhI apane meM satya hai aura paramAtmA bhI apane meM satya hai| aura bahuta gahare meM donoM eka hI satya ke do chora haiN| zaMkara usake lie 'mAyA' kA prayoga karate haiM, usameM bhI koI harja nahIM hai kyoMki jisameM hama jI rahe haiM vaha bilkula mAyA jaisI bAta hai| eka AdamI rupae gina rahA hai, Dhera lagAtA jA rahA hai, tijorI meM banda karatA jA rahA hai| roja ginatA hai aura roja banda karatA hai| agara hama usake manojagat meM utareM to vaha rupayoM kI ginatI meM jI rahA hai / aura bar3e maje ko bAta hai ki rupayoM meM kyA hai jisakI ginatI meM koI jie / kala sarakAra badala jAe aura kahe ki purAne sikke khatma to usa AdamI kA pUrA kA pUrA manoloka ekadama tirohita ho jaaegaa| vaha ekadama naMgA khar3A ho gyaa| aba koI ginatI nahIM hai usake pAsa / to hama svapna ke jagat meM jI rahe haiM aura aise hI sikke hamane saba tarapha banA rakhe haiMparivAra ke, prema ke, mitratA ke, jo kala subaha ekadama badala | jAeMge niyama badala jAne se| ___ mujhe eka mitra ne eka patra likhaa| bahuta bar3hiyA patra thaa| kucha loga mere sAtha the, sAtha nahIM raha gae / unhoMne mujhe patra likhA / aura hama sabako yaha bhrAnti hotI hai ki jo sAtha hai, vaha sadA sAtha hai, yaha bilkula pAgalapana hai| jitanI dera sAtha hai, bahuta hai| jisa dina alaga ho gae, alaga ho ge| jaise sAtha honA eka satya thA, vaise alaga honA eka satya hai| sAtha hI banA rahe to phira hama eka mAyA ke jagat meM jonA zurU kara dete haiM / Apa mere mitra haiM, to bAta kAphI hai itnii| Apa kala bhI mere mitra hoM, to phira maiMne eka kalpanA jagat meM jInA zurU kara diyaa| phira maiM duHkha bhI pAUMgA, pIr3A bhI paauuNgaa| apekSA maiMne banA lii| kala kauna kaha sakatA hai kyA ho jAe ? rAste kabhI hamAre pAsa A jAte haiM, kabhI cale jAte haiN| kabhI eka dUsare kA rAstA kaTatA bhI hai| kabhI bar3e phAsale ho jAte haiM to kucha mitra mujhe chor3akara cale gae haiN| eka mitra ne mujhe eka kahAnI likho| usane likhA ki yUnAna meM eka bAra aisA huA ki eka

Page #181
196 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sAdhu thA ethensa nagara meN| usa sAdhu para mukadamA claa| usakI bAtoM ko ethensa nagara ke nyAyAdhIzoM ne kahA ki logoM ko bigAr3a dene vAlI haiN| isalie * hama tumheM nagara nikAlA dete haiM, nagara se bAhara kie dete haiM / sAdhu nagara se nikAla diyA gayA / vaha ethensa chor3akara dUsare nagara meM calA gyaa| dUsare nagara ke logoM ne usakA bar3A svAgata kiyA kyoMki usa sAdhu kI jo mAnyatAeM thIM usa nagara ke logoM se mela khA gii| usa nagara kA eka niyama thA ki jo bhI nayA AdamI usa nagara meM mehamAna bane, sArA nagara milakara usakA makAna banA de| to rAja ne iMTe jor3a dI, IMTeM banAne vAle ne IMTeM lA diiN| patthara vAlA patthara lAyA, bar3haI lakar3I laayaa| khaparA lAne vAlA khaparA laayaa| sAre grAma ke logoM ne zrama kiyaa| jaldo hI usakA eka makAna bana gyaa| praveza hone ka taiyArI ho rahI hai| sAdhu dvAra para aayaa| tabhI gAMva ekadama makAna para TUTa pdd'aa| chappara vAlA chappara le gayA, IMTa vAlA IMTa le gayA, daravAje vAlA daravAjA nikAlane lgaa| saba cIjeM ekadama asta-vyasta hone lgoN| sArA makAna ekadama TUTane lgaa| taba sAdhu ne khar3e hokara pUchA ki yaha kyA bAta hai ? mujhase koI galatI ho gaI kyA ? to jo loga sAmAna le jA rahe the unhoMne kahA~ nahIM, tumhArI galtI kA savAla nhoN| hamArA saMvidhAna badala gyaa| kala taka hamAre vidhAna meM yaha bAta thI ki jo bhI nayA AdamI gAMva meM Ae aura rahe usakA hama makAna bnaaeN| rAta kI dhArAsabhA meM vaha hamane khatma kara diyaa| hamArA vidhAna badala gayA / isalie hama apanA-apanA sAmAna lie jA rahe haiN| bAta khatma ho gaI / aba tumhArA praveza ho jAtA to muzkila ho jAtA / isalie hameM jaldI karanI par3a rahI hai| tumhAre praveza ke bAda purAnA saMvidhAna lAgU ho jaataa| abhI tumhArA praveza nahIM huA, isalie hama ise lie jA rahe haiM / mitra ne mujhe yaha kahAnI likhI aura yaha pUchA : kyA sAdhu kI koI bhUla thI / maiMne uttara diyA ki sAdhu kI eka hI bhUla thii| usane AdamiyoM ke banAe hue niyama ko jyAdA mUlya diyA thaa| jo AdamI niyama banAte haiM ve kabhI bhI tor3a sakate haiN| sAdhu kI bhUla itanI hI thI ki usane yaha bhI kyoM pUchA ki kyA mujhase koI bhUla ho gaI hai ? yaha bhI nahIM pUchanA thaa| use jAnanA cAhie thA ki jo makAna banAte haiM, ve girA sakate haiN| niyama badala gayA thaa| sAdhu ne niyama ko apanA sammAna samajha liyA thA yaha bhUla ho gaI thI usase / yaha usakA sammAna nahIM thA, yaha sirpha niyama kA sammAna thaa| niyama badala gayA, sArI bAta khatma ho gii|

Page #182
praznottara-vacana-6 197 hama eka jindagI meM jIte haiM, jo hamAre banAe hue niyamoM, banAI huI mAnyatAoM, banAI huI vyavasthAoM kI hai| unheM jaise hI hama jAneMge, ekadama , jhUThI mAlUma par3eMgI / patnI ekadama jhUThI mAlUma pdd'egii| strI satya raha jaaegii| vaha hamArI banAI huI vyavasthA hai| yuvaka raha jAegA lekina usakA beTA honA kho jaaegaa| makAna raha jAegA lekina 'merA honA' calA jaaegaa| dhana kA r3hera raha jAegA lekiga ginatI kA rasa kho jaaegaa| jagat hogA vastuparaka lekina usakI AtmaparakatA ki vaha yahAM hai, vahA~ hai, tirohita ho jAegI jaise koI jAdU kI duniyA hai ekadama jaga gayA ho aura saba kho jaae| jaise vRkSa ho, vRkSa meM lageM phala aura saba bidA ho jAeM aura cIjeM jaisI haiM vaisI raha jaaeN| vastu raha jAegI lekina hamArI kalpita vastu ekadama bidA ho jaaegii| isa artha meM maiMne kahA ki svapna bhI satya bana jAtA hai, agara hama usameM lIna ho jAte haiM aura jise hama satya kahate haiM, vaha bhI svapnavat ho jAegA agara hama apanI lonatA ko tor3a lete haiM / / prazna : mahAvIra pUrva janma meM hI pUrNa ho gae yaha mApakA kahanA hai| kintu vartamAna jagat meM abhivyakti ke sAdhana khojane ke lie unheM tapazcaryA karanI pdd'ii| pUrNa meM yaha apUrNatA kaisI ? kyA pUrNatA meM abhivyakti ke sAdhanoM kI upalabdhi zAmila nahIM ? uttara : Thoka hai| nahIM; pUrNatA ko upalabdhi meM abhivyakti ke sAdhana sammilita nahIM haiN| abhivyakti kI pUrNatA upalabdhi kI pUrNatA se bilkula alaga hai| asala meM pUrNatA bhI eka nahIM hai, ananta pUrNatAe~ haiM / isase hameM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai / eka dizA meM eka AdamI pUrNa ho jAtA hai, isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki vaha saba dizAoM meM pUrNa ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI citra banAtA hai| vaha citra banAne meM pUrNa ho gayA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki vaha saMgIta meM bhI pUrNa ho jAegA yAnI ki vaha vINA bajA skegaa| vINA ko apanI pUrNatA hai, apanI dizA hai| agara koI Adamo voNA bajAne meM pUrNa ho gayA to usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha nAcane meM bhI pUrNa ho jaae| nAcane kI apanI pUrNatA hai / bahuta mAyAma hai pUrNatA ke / kyA sarvatomukhI pUrNatA kisI ko milI hai ? nahIM, koI vyakti samasta pUrNatAoM meM pUrNa nahIM huaa| kaI pUrNatAeM aisI haiM ki eka meM hoMge to phira dUsare meM ho ho nahIM skte| ve virodhI pUrNatAe~ hai / eka vyakti puNya meM pUrNa ho jAe to phira vaha pApa ko pUrNatA meM pUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| pApa ko bhI apanI pUrNatA hai| aura agara vaha pApa meM pUrNa ho

Page #183
204 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ko paripUrNa jJAna kI kSamatA upalabdha hogI vaha tatkAla saba dizAeM chor3a degA aura paramAtmA meM lIna ho jaaegaa| jo isa pUrNa sthiti meM pahuMcatA hai, jahAM sirpha jAnanA hI zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha ekadama DUba jAtA hai, sarvavyApaka ho jAtA hai, ho ho gayA, jaise ki eka bUMda sAgara meM girI aura sarvavyApI ho gii| kyoMki vaha sAgara se eka hI ho gii| aura jaba taka vaha dizA pakar3e rahatA hai, taba taka vaha sarvavyApI nahIM hotaa| jIsasa ne kahA ki jo apane ko bacAeMge, ve naSTa ho jaaeNge| jo apane ko kho deMge, ve saba pA leNge| bacAo mata, apane ko kho do| lekina kho vahI sakatA hai jisakA koI vikAsa nhiiN| kinArA khone kI himmata honI caahie| agara kinArA pakar3e raheM to sAgara meM kaise jaaeNge| dizAoM ke kinAre hote haiM, AyAma hotA hai magara paramAtmA ananta aura AyAmazUnya hai / vahA~ koI kinArA nahIM hai| usameM khone kI kSamatA kA hI artha kevala-jJAna hai jahA~ AdamI DUba jAtA hai phira jAnane kI koziza meM nahIM pdd'taa| yahAM do sambhAvanAeM haiM : yA to vaha DUba jAe paramAtmA meM jo sAmAnyatayA hotA hai; yA eka jIvana ke lie vaha lauTa Ae aura jahAM pahuMcA hai usa kSamatA kI khabara de| usI ko maiM karuNA kahatA hU~ : aura vaha karuNA hai to use abhivyakti kI pUrNatA pAnI hogii| upAya karanA hogA dUsare se kahane kaa| gUMgA bhI jAna sakatA hai satya ko lekina vaha kaha nahIM sktaa| gUMgA bhI prema kara sakatA hai lekina vaha kaha nahIM sktaa| agara gUMge ko kahanA ho apanI preyasI se ki maiM tujhe prema karatA hai to use vANI sokhanI pdd'egii| prema karane ke lie vANI sIkhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prema karanA eka aura bAta hai / vaha gUMgA bhI kara sakatA hai| gUMgA hajAroM se kucha bAteM kara sakatA hai| lekina agara use kahanA ho, kyA jAnA usane prema meM, to phira use aura dUsarI taraha kI, yAnI abhivyakti kI, pUrNatA prApta karanI hogii| mahAvIra isa janma meM usa dUsarI taraha kI pUrNatA kI sAdhanA meM lage haiN|

Page #184
pravacana

Page #185

Page #186
satya kI anubhUti ko abhivyakti kaise mile, yahI bar3e se bar3A savAla mahAvIra ke sAmane . isa janma meM thaa| mahAvIra hI pahale zikSaka nahIM the jinake sAmane abhivyakti kI bAta uThI ho / jinhoMne satya jAnA hai una sabhI ke sAmane yaha savAla hai lekina mahAvIra ke sAmane savAla kucha bahuta gahare rUpa meM upasthita humA thaa| mahAvIra ke vyaktitva kI vizeSatAoM meM eka vizeSatA yaha thI ki unheM satya kI jo anubhUti huI, usako abhivyakti ko unhoMne jIvana ke samasta taloM para prakaTa karane kI koziza kii| manuSya taka kucha bAta kahanI hai, kadina to hai phira bhI bahuta kaThina nhiiN| lekina mahAvIra kI ceSTA bhanUThI hai| unhoMne ceSTA kI ki paudhe pazu-pakSI, devI-devatA saba taka, jIvana ke jitane tala hai-una saba taka unheM jo milA hai, usakI khabara phuNce| mahAvIra ke bAda aisI koziza karane vAlA dUsarA AdamI nahIM huaa| yUropa meM phrAMsisa ne por3I sI koziza kI hai pakSiyoM aura pazuoM se bAta karane kii| abhI-abhI zrI aravinda ne koziza kI hai padArtha tatva para cetanA ke spandana pahuMcAne kii| lekina mahAvIra jaisA prayAsa na pahale kabhI huA, na bAda meM huaa| ve jo bAraha varSa Ama taura para satya kI sAdhanA ke lie samajhe jAte haiM, ve satya kI jo upalabdhi huI hai, usakI abhivyakti ke lie sAdhana khojane ke haiM / aura isIlie ThIka bAraha varSoM bAda mahAvIra sArI sAdhanA kA tyAga kara dete haiN| nahIM to sAdhanA kA kabhI tyAga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| satya kI upalabdhi ko jo sAdhanA hai, usakA kabhI tyAga kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA kyoMki vaha aisI nahIM hai ki satya upalabdha ho jAne para vyartha ho jaae| jaisA ki maiMne subaha kahA satya ko upalabdhi kA mArga hai-amUcchita cetanA, apramAda, viveka, jAgaraNa / to aisA nahIM hai ki jisako satya upalabdha ho jAe vaha jAgaraNa, viveka, apramAda

Page #187
206 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kA tyAga kara de| yaha asambhava hai, kyoMki jo satya upalabdha hogA, usameM jAgaraNa anivArya hogaa| yAno vaha satya bhI jAgo huI cetanA kA eka rUpa hI hogaa| isalie phira aisA nahIM hai ki jAgaraNa chor3a diyA jaae| sirpha vahI sAdhanA chor3I jA sakatI hai jo parama upalabdhi kI tarapha na ho balki sAdhanA kI taraha upayoga ko huI ho| jaise ki Apa yahA~ eka bailagAr3I meM baiThakara Ae hai / Apa utara kara bailagAr3I ko chor3a deNge| kyoMki bailagAr3I pahuMcAne kA sAdhana thii| isake bAda vyartha ho jAtI hai| jo sAdhana kahIM jAkara vyartha ho jAte haiM, ve sAdhana ke hisse nahIM hote isalie vyartha ho jAte haiN| lekina jo sAdhana anivAryataH sAdhana meM vikasita hote haiM, ve kabhI vyartha nahIM hote| viveka kabhI vyartha nahIM hotaa| lekina mahAbora, bAraha varSa kI sAdhanA ke bAda saba chor3a dete haiN| aura unake pIche calane vAle cintaka kabhI yaha vicAra nahIM kara pAe ki yaha kaisI bAta hai / isakA koI uttara bhI nahIM de paae| na de pAne kA kAraNa hai ki ve samajha ho na sake ki yaha kevala anubhUti ko abhivyakta karane ke sAdhana khojane kA intajAma thA, Ayojana thaa| ve mAdhyama mila gae haiM aura Ayojana vyartha ho gyaa| yAnI Ayojana zAzvata nahIM thA, sAmayika thA, jarUrata kA thaa| isase jyAdA usakA mUlya nahIM hai| kyA kiyA jAe jIvana ke samasta taloM taka apanI anubhUti pratidhvani kI taraMga paidA karane ke lie ? tIna bAteM samajha leno jarUrI haiN| eka to astitva kA mUka aMga hai| jaise patthara hai, paudhA hai, pakSI hai, pazu hai| ye astitva ke mUka aMga hai / pharka hai patthara aura pazu meM bahuta / lekina yaha vibhAga mUka hai / agara isa mUka aMga se sambandhita honA ho kisI vyakti ko aura apane anubhava ko isa taka pahu~cAnA ho to use parama jar3a avasthA, parama mUka avasthA meM utaranA par3egA / tabhI usakA tAla-mela, sAmaMjasya ho skegaa| udAharaNa ke lie agara koI vyakti vRtta ke pAsa baiThakara pUrNatayA mUka ho jAe aisA jaise ki jar3a ho gayA, jaise ki usakA zarIra koI jIvita vastu nahIM hai, aura usako cetanA paripUrNa zAnta hotI calI jAe aura usa jagaha pahu~ca jAe, jahA~ eka zabda nahIM hai to isa paripUrNa mUka avasthA meM vRkSa se saMvAda honA sambhava hai| rAma kRSNa nirantara aisI avasthA meM utarate rahe, jise maiM rAmakRSNa kI jar3a-samAdhi kahatA huuN| mahAvIra ne isa dazA meM manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM sabase gahare prayoga kie haiN| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki mahAvIra ko jo ahiMsA ko bAta hai,

Page #188
pravacana-7 206 vaha kisI tattva vicAra se nahIM nikalI hai| vaha ahiMsA kI bAta nIce ke jagat ke tAdAtmya se nikalI hai| usa tAdAtmya meM unhoMne jo pIr3A anubhava ko nIce ke jagat kI, usa pIr3A kI vajaha se, ahiMsA unake jIvana kA parama tatva bana gayA hai / isameM do bAteM samajhane jaisI hai| Ama taura se yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki jo ahiMsaka hai, vaha mokSa kI sAdhanA kara rahA hai| ahiMsA se jiegA to mokSa meM calA jAegA / lekina aise loga bhI mokSa meM cale gae haiM, jo ahiMsA se nahIM jie haiM / na to krAisTa ahiMsaka hai, na rAmakRSNa, na muhammada / aise loga moma meM cale gae haiM jo ahiMsA se nahIM jie haiN| __ isalie jinako yaha khyAla hai ki ahiMsA se jIne se mokSa meM jAeMge ve mahAvIra ko nahIM samajha paae| bAta bilkula hI dUsarI hai| mahAvIra ne manuSya se nIce kA jo mUka jagat hai, usase jo tAdAtmya sthApita kiyA hai aura usakI jo por3A anubhava kI hai, vaha itanI saghana hai ki aba use aura por3A dene kI kalpanA bhI asambhava hai / itano asambhava kisI ke lie bhI nahIM rahI kabhI bhI, jitanI mahAvIra ke lie asambhava ho gii| aura yaha jisa anubhava se AyA hai, vaha usa jagata ko apane prANoM meM vistIrNa karane kA prayoga thaa| isa prayoga karane meM ahiMsA nirmita hone meM do bAteM huiiN| eka yaha ki jo pIr3A anubhava kI, unhoMne nIce ke jagat kI, vaha itanI jyAdA hai ki usameM jarA bhI koI bar3hatI kare kisI bhI kAraNa se to vaha asahA hai| dUsarI bAta unhoMne yaha anubhava ko ki agara vyakti pUrNa ahiMsaka na ho jAe to nIce ke jagat se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA bahuta muzkila hai| yAnI hama tAdAtmya usI se sthApita kara sakate hai jisake prati hamArA samasta hiMsaka bhAva, bAkrAmaka bhAva vilIna ho gayA ho aura premamAtra udaya ho gayA ho / tAdAtmya sirpha usI se sambhava hai / agara mUka jagat se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA hai to mahisA zarta bhI hai / nahIM to vaha tAdAtmya sthApita nahIM ho sktaa| jaise maiMne saMta phrAMsisa kA nAma liyaa| isa bAdamo ne pazunoM ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karane meM bejor3a kAma kiyA hai| isa bAta kI bAkhoM dekhI gavAhiyAM haiM ki jaba saMta phrAMsisa nadI ke kinAre khar3A ho jAtA to sArI machaliyAM taTa para ikaTThI ho jAtI, sArI nadI khAlI ho jaatii| na kevala ve ikaTThI ho jAtI balki chalAMga lagAtI phrAMsisa ko dekhane ke lie| jisa vRkSa ke mIce vaha baiTha jAtA usa jagat ke sAre pakSI usa vRkSa para bA naate| na kevala

Page #189
210 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM vRkSa para A jAte balki usako goda meM utarane lagate, usake sira para baiTha jAte, usake kaMdhoM ko ghera lete| saMta phrAMsisa se jaba bhI kisI ne pUchA ki yaha kaise sambhava huA hai to vaha kahate : aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| ve bhalI bhAMti jAnate hai ki mere dvArA usake lie koI bhI nukasAna kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca sakatA / pakSiyoM ke pAsa antaHprajJA hai jo hamane bahuta pahale kho dI hai / jApAna meM eka aisI sAdhAraNa cir3iyA hai jo gAMvoM meM Ama taura para hotI hai aura dina bhara gAMva meM dikhAI par3atI hai, bhUkampa Ane para caubIsa ghaMTe pahale vaha gA~va chor3a detI hai / abhI hamane bhUkampa kI jAMca par3atAla ke kitane bhI upAya kie haiM, ve bhI do, DhAI ghaMTe se pahale khabara nahIM de sakate aura vaha khabara bhI vizvasanIya nahIM hotii| lekina vaha cir3iyA caubIsa ghaMTe pahale ekadama gAMva chor3a detI hai| usa cir3iyA kA gAMva meM na dikhAI par3anA pakkA hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe ke bhItara bhUkampa A jaaegaa| bar3I kaThinAI kI bAta rahI ki vaha cir3iyA kaise jAna pAtI hai kyoMki cir3iyA ke pAsa jAnane ke koI yantra nahIM hai, koI zAstra nahIM hai, koI vidhi nahIM hai| Upara uttarI dhruva para rahane vAle saikar3oM pakSI hai, jo prati varSa sardI ke dinoM meM, jaba barpha par3atI hai to yUropa ke samudrI taToM para cale jAte haiN| barpha par3anI zurU ho jAe agara taba ve yAtrA zurU kareM to unakA AnA bahata muzkila hai| isalie barpha girane ke mahIne bhara pahale ve ur3Ana zurU kara dete haiN| aura yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki ve jisa dina ur3Ana zurU karate haiM usake ThIka eka mahIne bAda barpha giranI zurU ho jAtI hai| phira ve hajAroM mIla kA phAsalA taya karake yUropa ke samudra taToM para A jAte haiM aura barpha giranA banda hone ke mahIne bhara pahale ve vApasa yAtrA zurU kara dete haiN| ve kabhI bhaTakate nhiiN| hajAroM mIla ke rAste para kabhI nahIM bhttkte| ye jahAM se Ate haiM ThIka vahAM apanI jagaha vApasa lauTa jAte haiN| pakSiyoM aura pazuoM ke jagata meM jina logoM ne praveza kiyA hai ve hairAna hue haiM ki unake pAsa eka prajJA hai jo binA buddhi ke unheM dhonoM ko sApha kara detI hai| yaha jo hamAre hRdaya meM bhAva kI dhArA uThatI hai-prema kI yA ghRNA kI, usake spandana kAphI haiN| ve unheM sparza kara lete haiM aura ve hamase saceta ho jAte haiN| ____mahAvIra ne. ahiMsA ke tattva para jo itanA bala diyA hai, usa bala kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| eka kAraNa yaha hai ki noce ke mUka jagat se pUrNa ahiMsaka vRtti ke binA sambandhita honA asambhava hai| aura dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba sambandhita ho jAeM to usa mUka jagat kI itanI pIr3AnoM kA boSa hotA hai

Page #190
pravacana- 7 211 utanI antahIna ananta pIr3AeM haiM usakI, ki usameM hama kisI bhI bhAMti thor3A bhAra halkA kara sakeM ki bhAra na bar3he isako bhAvanA paidA ho jAnA bho svAbhAvika hai / buddha bhI isa bAta ko nahIM samajhe haiM / gautama buddha kA bho satya ke anubhava ko saMvAhita karane kA jo prayoga hai, vaha manuSyoM se jyAdA gaharAI para nahIM gayA hai / saca bAta yaha hai ki na jAsasa ne, na buddha ne, na jarathustra ne, na muhammada ne, na kisI dUsare ne manuSya tala se noce jo eka mUka jagat kA phailAva hai jahA~ se hama A rahe haiM, jahA~ hama kabhA the, jisase hama pAra ho gae haiM vahA~ pahu~cane kA koI mArga batAyA hai / usa jagat ke prati bho hamArA eka anivArya kartavya hai ki hama use pAra hone kA rAstA batA deM ora khabara kara deM ki vaha kaise pAra ho sakatA hai / CORPO merI samajha yaha hai ki mahAvIra ne jisane pazuoM aura jitane paudhoM kI AtmAoM ko vikasita kiyA hai, utanA isa jagat meM kisI dUsare AdamI ne nahIM kiyaa| yAnI Aja pRthvI para jo manuSya haiM, unameM se bahuta se manuSya sirpha isalie manuSya haiM ki unako pazuyoni yA unako paudhe ko yoni meM yA unake patthara hone meM mahAvIra ne saMdeza bheje the aura unheM bulAvA bhejA thA / isa bAta kI bhI khoja bIna kI jA sakatI hai ki kitane logoM ko usa taraha kI preraNA upalabdha huI aura ve Age aae| yaha itanA adbhuta kArya hai ki akele isa kArya kI vajaha se mahAvIra manuSya mAnasa ke bar3e se bar3e jJAtA bana jAte haiN| yAnI agara unhoMne akele sirpha eka ho yaha kAma kiyA hotA to bhI ve manuSya jAti ke muktidAtAoM meM ho nahIM, balki jIvana zakti ke muktidAtAoM meM cirasmaraNAya ! ho jaate| yaha kAma bahuta kaThina hai kyoMki nIce ke tala para tAdAtmya sthApita karanA atyanta durUha bAta hai / usake kAraNa haiM / hamase jo Upara hai, usase tAdAtmya sthApita karanA hamezA sarala hai kyoMki hamAre ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai, usake tAdAtmya se | yaha kahanA bahuta sarala hai ki 'maiM paramAtmA hU~' lekina yaha kahanA bahuta kaThina hai ki 'maiM pazu hai / ' cUMki noce ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai, Upara ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai, isalie hama saba Upara jAnA cAhate haiM; hamArI gaharI AkAMkSA Upara jAne kI hai, hamArA citta Upara kI tarapha unmukta hotA hai| jaise nadI hai, samudra kI tarapha bhAga rahI hai| samudra ko tarapha bhAganA bahuta AsAna hai kyoMki DhAla usa tarapha hai, unmuktatA usa tarapha hai| lekina koI gaMgotrI kI tarapha jAne kA vicAra 1:

Page #191
212 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kare to bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAe kyoMki vahA~ car3hAva hai, aura vahAM sAgara bhI nahIM hai| mahAvIra ko yaha ceSTA hai ki pIche ke logoM ko pIche kI sthitiyoM ko tarapha loTAkara vahAM jo jAga gayA hai usako Age bar3hAyA jAye / yaha bahuta kaThina hai| eka to pIche jAne kA kabhI khyAla hI nahIM aataa| hameM Age jAne kA khyAla AtA hai| jo hama raha cuke hote haiM vaha hama bhUla cuke hote haiN| usase koI sambandha hI nahIM raha jaataa| aura bhUlane kA bhI kAraNa hai| kyoMki jo apamAnajanaka hai, use hama smaraNa nahIM rakhanA cAhate / asala meM atota janmoM ko bhUla jAne kA jo kAraNa hai, gahare se gaharA, vaha yaha hai ki hama unheM yAda rakhanA nahIM cAhate / jo ki hama nIce se nIce se A rahe haiM usako hama bhUla jAnA cAhate haiN| eka garIba AdamI hai, vaha amIra ho jAe to sabase pahalA kAma vaha smRti ke cihna miTA denA cAhatA hai, jo usakI garIbI ko kabhI bhI batA sake ki vaha kabhI garIba thaa| yahAM taka ki garIbI ke dinoM meM jinase usakI dostI rahI unase milane se vaha katarAne lagatA hai kyoMki unakI dostI, unakI pahacAna, sabako khabara detI hai ki AdamI kabhI garIba thaa| vaha aba nayA sambandha banAtA hai, naI dostiyA~ kAyama karatA hai| vaha noce ko bhUla jAtA hai| to jaba amIra AdamI garIba mitroM taka ko chor3a sakatA hai to pIche ko pazu yoniyAM, pakSiyoM kI yoniyAM, paudhoM kI yoniyAM, pattharoM kI yoniyAM jo rahI hoM unheM Akara bhUla jAnA cAhe, to Azcarya nhiiN| phira unase tAdAtmya sthApita karane kI kauna phikra kare ? mahAvIra ne pahalI bAra ceSTA ko hai aura isa ceSTA ko karane kI jo vidhi hai usako bhI thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| agara kisI bhI vyakti ko pIche kI avikasita sthitiyoM se tAdAtmya banAnA hai to use apanI cetanA ko, apane vyaktitva ko unhIM taloM para lAnA par3atA hai jina taloM para ve cetanAeM haiN| yaha jAnakara Apa hairAna hAge ki mahAvIra kA cinha hai siMha aura usakA kAraNa zAyada Apako kabhI bhI syAla meM na AyA hogA aura na A sakatA hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pichalI cetanAoM se tAdAtmya sthApita karane meM mahAvIra ko sabase jyAdA saralatA siMha se tAdAtmya sthApita karane meM milI / koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai / unakA vyaktitva bhI 'siMha' jaisA hai| vaha pichale janmoM meM 'siMha' raha cuke haiM aura lauTakara usase tAdAtmya banAnA unake lie ekadama sarala ho gayA hai| saca to aisA hai ki jaba

Page #192
213 unakA siMha se tAdAtmya huA to unhoMne pUrI taraha jAnA hogA ki 'maiM siMha hU~' aura yaha unakA pratIka bana gayA, cihna bana gayA / aura unake vyaktitva meM yaha bAteM bhI haiM jo siMha meM hoN| jaise 'siMha' jhuNDa meM nahIM calegA, bhIr3a meM nahIM calegA / ekadama akelA khar3A rahegA mahAvIra meM vaisA guNa hai| siMha meM jo AkramaNa hai, jIta ko vijaya kA jo adamya bhAva hai, vaha mahAvIra meM hai; siMha meM jaisA samaya hai vaha mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA prathama sUtra hai / yaha cihna Akasmika nahIM hai / koI cihna kabhI Akasmika nahIM hotA, usa cihna ke pIche - bahuta vaijJAnika mAmalA hai / / juMga ne bahuta kAma kiyA hai| isa sambandha meM kaI parIkSaNa kie usane / aura isa bAta kI khoja kI ki pratyeka vyakti ke mAnasa meM kucha cihna haiM jo usake vyaktitva ke cinha haiN| agara una cihnoM ko samajhA jA sake to hama. usake vyakti ko ughAr3ane meM saphala ho sakate haiM / yaha jo mahAvIra ke nIce 'siMha' banA huA hai, yaha usake vyaktitva kI pahacAna kI kuMjI hai| pIche utara kara tAdAtmya sthApita karanA isake lie cetanA ko nirantara zithila karanA hogA aura cetanA ko usa sthiti meM le AnA hogA jahA~ cetanA meM koI gati nahIM rahatI, jahA~ cetanA bilkula, zithila, zAnta aura virAma ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai aura zarIra bilkula jar3a avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai zarIra jaba jar3a ho aura cetanA zithila aura zUnya ho taba kisI bhI vRkSa, pazu, paudhe se tAdAtmya sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki agara vRkSoM se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA ho to kisI khAsa vRkSa se tAdAtmya sthApita karane kI jarUrata nahIM / vRkSoM kI pUrI jAti ke sAtha ekadama tAdAtmya sthApita ho sakatA hai kyoMki vRkSoM ke pAsa vyaktitva abhI paidA nahIM huaa| abhI ve eka jAti kI taraha jIte haiM / jaise ki gulAba ke paudhe se tAdAtmya sthApita karane kA matalaba hai samasta gulAboM se tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAnA kyoMki kisI paudhe ke pAsa abhI vyakti kA bhAva nahIM hai, abhI ahaMkAra aura asmitA nahIM haiM / lekina manuSyoM se agara tAdAtmya sthApita karanA ho to bahuta kaThina bAta hai | hA~, AdivAsI jAtiyoM se ikaTThA tAdAtmya abhI bhI sthApita ho sakatA hai kyoMki be kabIle kI taraha jIte haiN| unakA koI vyaktitva nahIM hai lekina jitanA samAja sabhya hogA, jitanA susaMskRta hogA utanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| jaise agara baTaiMDa rasala se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA ho to sodhA vyakti se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA hogA / aMgreja jAti se tAdAtmya sthApita karane meM aura kisI

Page #193
mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM se bhI tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAe, baTeDa rasala chUTa jAegA bAhara / usake pAsa apanA vyaktitva hai| jitane nIce hama utarate haiM, utanA vahA~ vyaktitva nahIM hai| * isalie isa varga meM tAdAtmya pUrI jAti se hotA hai| isa tAdAtmya kI sthiti meM jo bhI bhAva-saMkalpa kiyA jAe vaha pratidhvanita hokara una sAre jIvoM taka vyApta ho jAtA hai / jaise gulAba ke paudhe kI jAti se tAdAtmya sthApita kiyA gayA ho to usa kSaNa meM jo bhI bhAva-taraMga paidA kI jAe vaha samasta gulAboM taka saMkramita ho jAtI hai| aisI avasthA meM mahAvIra ne bahuta samaya gujaaraa| aura aisI avasthA ko upalabdha karane meM unako bahuta sI bAteM karanI par3I jo pIche samajhAne vAle ko muzkila hotI calI gii| jaise mahAvIra khar3e hai, koI unake kAnoM meM kIleM Thoka de, mahAvIra ko patA nahIM cltaa| kAraNa ki patthara meM kIla Thoka do to patthara ko kyA patA calatA hai kyoMki saba karIba-karIba acetana hai| mahAvIra ke kAna meM kIleM Thoke jA rahe haiM to unako patA nahIM cltaa| kAraNa ki usa samaya ve aisI cIjoM se tAdAtmya kara rahe haiM jinako patA nahIM calatA kIleM ThoMke jAne se| Apa merA matalaba samajha rahe haiM na ? jisa prANI jagat se vaha sambandha sthApita kie khar3e haiM, usa prANI ko kAna meM kIlA Thoke jAne se patA nahIM clegaa| isalie mahAvIra ko bhI kabhI patA nahIM cala sakatA hai| agara mahAvIra kA koI hAtha bhI kATa legA to bhI unheM patA nahIM calegA, jaise koI vRkSa kI eka zAkhA kATa le| yaha isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki unakA tAdAtmya kyA hai| hama saba jAtate haiM ki loga aMgAroM para kUda sakate haiM / tAdAtmya kisase hai, isa para saba bAta nirbhara karatI hai| agara usa vyakti ne kisI devatA se tAdAtmya kiyA hai to vaha aMgAroM para kUda jAegA, jalegA nahIM kyoMki vaha devatA nahIM jala sakatA hai| jo rahasya hai vaha kula itanA hai| AdamI to phaurana jala jAegA lekina agara usane apanA tAdAtmya kisI devatA se kiyA huA hai, usake sAtha apane ko eka mAna liyA hai, usakI dhuna meM nAcatA huA calA jA rahA hai to usake nIce aMgAroM ke Dhera lagA dene para bhI usake pAvoM para phapholA nahIM AegA kyoMki jisase usakA tAdAtmya hai, cetanA usa vakta vaisA hI vyavahAra karanA zurU kara detI hai| hamAre tAdAtmya para nirbhara karatA hai ki hama kaisA vyavahAra kreNge| yaha jo hama manuSya hai abhI yaha bhI gahare meM hamArA tAdAtmya hI hai| isalie manuSya ko kaise vyavahAra karanA cAhie, vaisA hama

Page #194
215 vyavahAra karate haiM / gahare meM yaha bhI hamArI manobhUmI ko pakar3a hai ki "hama manuSya hai", to phira hama manuSya jaisA vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| - isa sambandha meM bahuta sI ghaTanAeM mujhe khyAla meM bAto hai| mahAvIra ke jIvana meM bahuta jagaha hai jahA~ samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| na samajhane kI vajaha se hama kahate haiM ki AdamI kSamAvAn hai, akroSI hai| yAnI koSa nahIM karatA hai| yaha saba ThIka hai| kroSa na kare, kSamA kare lekina kAna meM kole chuke aura patA na cle| yaha akele akrodhI aura kSamAvAn ko nahIM hone vAlA hai| kitanA hI akrodhI ho, akrodha aura bAta hai lekina kAna meM kIle Thuke aura patA na cale, yaha bilkula alaga bAta hai| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba mahAvIra bilkula caTTAna kI taraha hoM usa hAlata meM / sukarAta eka rAta kho gayA / ghara ke loga rAta bhara parezAna rhe| subaha mitra khojane nikale to eka vRkSa ke nIce jahAM barpha par3I hai, saba barpha se r3hakA huA hai, vaha ghuTane-ghuTane taka barpha meM DUbA huA hai / vaha vRkSa se TikA huA khar3A hai / usakI AMkha baMda hai aura vaha bilkula ThaMDA hai| sirpha dhImI sI svAMsa cala rahI hai| use hilAyA hai, bamuzkila vaha hoza meM AyA hai, usake hAtha paira para mAliza ko hai, use garma kiyA hai, kapar3e pahanAe haiN| phira jaba vaha thor3A hoza meM AyA hai, usase pUchA hai ki tuma kyA kara rahe the| to kahA ki bar3I muzkila ho gii| rAta jaba maiM khar3A humA to sAmane kucha tAre the; maiM unako dekha rahA thaa| aura kaba merA tAroM se tAdAtmya ho gayA mujhe yAda nhiiN| aura kaba maiMne aisA jAnA ki maiM tArA hU~, mujhe patA nahIM, aura tAre to ThaMDe hote haiM, isalie maiM ThaMDA hotA calA gyaa| aura cUMki maiM tArA samajha rahA thA apane ko isalie koI bAta hI nahIM uThI, ghara lauTane kA khyAla hI nahIM thA / vaha to tumane jaba mujhe hilAyA taba maiM jaise eka dUsare loka se vApasa lauTA huuN| hama jahA~ tAdAtmya kara lete haiM, vahI ho jAte haiN| tAdAtmya kI kalA bahuta adbhuta bAta hai| aura jarA sI cUka ho jAe tAdAtmya meM to saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra jo abhivyakti kA upAya khoja rahe haiM, vaha hai bhUta, jar3a, mUka jagat usa saba meM taraMgeM pahuMcAne kA / aura ye taraMgeM aba to vaijJAnika DhaMga se bhI anubhava kI jA sakatI hai|

Page #195
216. mahAvIra : merI dRSTi me tIrtha aura mandira jisa dina pahalI bAra khar3e hue, unake khar3e hote kA kAraNa bahuta hI adbhuta thaa| vaha yahI thA / agara mahAvIra jaisA vyakti isa kamare meM raha jAe kucha dina to isa kamare se usakA tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai aura isa kamare ke raga-rama para, karaNa-kaNa para usakI taraMgeM aMkita ho jAtI haiN| phira isa kamare meM baiThanA kisI dUsare ke lie bar3A sArthaka ho sakatA hai, bar3A sahayogI ho sakatA hai / isa kamare meM agara eka AdamI ne kisI kI hatyA kara dI ho, yA AtmahatyA kara lI ho to AtmahatyA ke kSaNa meM itanI tIvra taraMgoM kA visphoTa hotA hai- kyoMki AdamI maratA hai, TUTatA hai-ki saikar3oM varSoM taka isa kamare kI dIvAroM para usako pratidhvaniyAM aMkita ho jAtI hai aura yaha ho sakatA hai ki eka rAta Apa isa kamare meM Akara soeM aura rAta Apa eka sapanA dekheM AtmahatyA karane kA / vaha ApakA sapanA nahIM hai / vaha sapanA kevala isa kamare kI pratidhvaniyoM kA Apa ke citta para prabhAva hai / aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, isa kamare meM rahate hue Apa kisI dina AtmahatyA kara gujareM - yaha bhI bahuta kaThina nahIM hai / isase ulTA bhI ho sakatA hai / lekina mahAvIra aura mIrA jaisA koI vyakti isa karare meM baiThakara eka taraMgoM meM jiyA ho to yaha kamarA usakI taraMgoM se bhara jaaegaa| isake kaNa-kaNa meM-- kyoMki udhara jo hameM kaNa dikhAI par3a rahA hai miTTI kA, aura yaha jo hama meM kaNa haiM unameM koI buniyAdI bheda nahIM hai| vidyut ke kaNa haiM aura saba vidyut ke kaNa taraMgoM ko pakar3a sakate haiM, taraMgoM ko dekha sakate haiM / kamajora AdamI ko taraMgeM de dete haiM aura zaktizAlI AdamiyoM se unako taraMgeM lenI par3atI haiM / vaha saba eka se hI bahuta - maiMne parasoM bodhivRkSa kI bAta kI thii| isa vRkSa ko itatA Adara dene kA ora to koI kAraNa nahIM hai / vaha vRkSa hI hai / buddha usake nIce baiThakara agara nirvANa ko bhI upalabdha hue to kyA matalaba hai ? lekina matalaba nizcita hai / isa vRkSa ke nIce nirvANa kI ghaTanA ghaTI to usa kSaNa meM itanI taraMgeM buddha ke cAroM tarapha visphoTa kI taraha phailI ki yaha vRkSa usakA sabase bar3A gavAha hai aura isa vRkSa ke kaNa-kaNa se usakI taraMgoM kA aMkana hai / aura Aja bhI jo rahasya ko jAnatA hai vaha usa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara una taraMgoM ko vApasa apane meM bulA sakatA hai / Akasmika nahIM thA ki hajAra-hajAra, do-do hajAra, tIna-tIna hajAra mIla taka bauddha bhikSu cakkara lagAeM, do kSaNa usa vRkSa ke pairo meM par3e rahane ke lie Ate raheM / Akasmika nahIM hai / isake pIche sArI kI sArI vijJAna kI bAta hai /

Page #196
sammeda zikhara hai, giranAra hai, kAvA hai, kAzI hai, jerusalama hai-ina saba ke sAtha kucha saMketa aura kucha gaharI lipiyoM meM kucha jur3A hai| unakI taraMgeM ghore-dhIre naSTa ho gaI haiN| karIba-karIba isa samaya pRthvI para koI bhI jIvita , tIrtha nahIM hai, saba tIrtha mara gae haiN| unakI taraMgeM naSTa ho gaI hai / itanI taraMgoM kA unake upara aura AghAta ho gayA hai itane logoM ke Ane jAne kA ki ve karIba-karIba kaTa gaI hai aura samApta ho gaI hai| lekina isa bAta meM to artha thA ho, isa bAta meM to artha hai hii| jar3a se jar3a vastu para bhI taraMgeM krAntikArI parivartana lA sakatI haiN| abhI eka navInatama prayoga bahuta hairAnI kA hai| vaha prayoga yaha hai ki jaise-jaise hama aNu ko tor3a kara aura paramANuoM ko tor3akara ilekTrona kI duniyA meM pahuMce haiM, vahA~ jAkara eka nayA anubhava AyA hai jo bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlA hai aura jisane vijJAna ko sArI vyavasthA ulaTa dI hai| vaha anubhava yaha hai ki . agara ilaikTrona ko bahuta khurdabInoM se nirIkSaNa kiyA jAe to jaisA vaha anirIkSita vyavahAra karatA hai, nirIkSaNa karane para unakA vyavahAra badala jAtA hai| koI use nahIM dekha rahA hai to vaha eka DhaMga se gati karatA hai aura khurdabIna se dekhane para vaha DagamagA jAtA hai aura gati badala detA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki padArtha kA antima aNu bhI manuSya ko AMkha aura nirIkSaNa se prabhAvita hotA hai| aise jaise Apa akele sar3aka para cale jA rahe haiM, koI nahIM hai sar3aka para, phira acAnaka kisI khiDakI meM se koI jhAMkanA hai aura Apa badala ge| Apa dUsarI taraha calane lge| abhI jisa zAna se Apa cala rahe the vaisA nahIM cala rhe| abhI gunagunA rahe the, aba gunagunAnA baMda ho gyaa| apane bAtharUma meM Apa snAna kara rahe haiM, gunagunA rahe haiM, nAca rahe haiM, yA Aine ke sAmane muMha banA rahe haiM aura acAnaka Apako patA lage ki bagala ke cheda se koI Adamo jhAMkatA hai, Apa dUsare AdamI ho gae / nirIkSaNa AdamI meM pharka lAye, yaha samajha meM AtA hai| lekina aNu bhI, paramANu bhI, nirIkSaNa se DagamagA jAe to bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| aura yaha saba isa bAta kI khabara dete haiM ki hama kucha galatI meM haiN| vahAM bhI prANa, vahA~ bhI AtmA, vahA~ bhI dekhane se bhayabhIta hone vAlA, dekhane se saceta hone vAlA, dekhane se badalane vAlA maujUda hai| ina paramANuoM taka bho mahAvIra ne khabara pahuMcAne kI koziza kI hai| isa khabara pahuMcAne ke lie. hI, jaisA maiMne kahA, pahale to yaha aneka bAra aisI

Page #197
218 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM avasthA meM pAe gae, jahAM vaha jIvita hai yA mRta haiM kahanA muzkila hai| aura yaha avasthAeM lAne ke lie unheM kucha aura prayoga karane par3e ve bhI hameM samajha lene caahie| mahAvIra kA cAra-cAra mahIne taka, pAMca-pAMca mahIne taka bhUkhA raha jAnA bar3A asAdhAraNa hai| kucha na khAnA aura zarIra ko koI kSINatA na ho, zarIra ko koI nukasAna na pahu~ce, zarIra vaisA kA vaisA hI banA rahe zAyada hI Apane kabhI socA ho / yA jo jaina muni aura sAdhu saMnyAsI nirantara upavAsa kI bAta karate haiM, unameM se, aDhAI hajAra varSa hote hue mahAvIra ke hue, eka bhI yaha nahIM batA sakatA hai ki tuma cAra-pAMca mahIne kA upavAsa karo to tumhArI kyA gati hogii| mahAvIra ko kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai aisaa| yaha AdamI cAracAra pAMca-pAMca mahInoM taka nahIM khA rahA hai| bAraha varSa meM muzkila se jor3ator3a kara eka Adha varSa bhojana kiyA hai yAnI bAraha dina ke bAda eka dina to nizcita ho, kabhI do dina, kabhI do mahIne bAda, kabhI-kabhI tIna mahIne bAda, isa taraha calatA hai lekina isake zarIra ko koI kSINatA upalabdha nahIM huI hai| isakA zarIra pUrNa svastha hai, asAdhAraNa rUpa se svastha hai, asAdhAraNa rUpa se sundara hai-kyA kAraNa hai ? aba merI apanI jo dRSTi hai, jaisA maiM dekha pAtA hai, vaha yaha hai ki jo vyakti nIce ke tala para, padArtha ke paramANuoM, paudhoM ke paramANuoM, pakSiyoM ke paramANuoM ko itanA bar3A dAna de rahA hai amara ye paramANu use pratyuttara dete hoM to Azcarya nhiiN| yaha paramANu jagat kA pratyuttara hai / jo bAdamI pAsa meM par3e hue patthara kI AtmA ko bhI jagAne kA upAya kara rahA hai, jo pAsa meM lage hue vRkSa kI cetanA ko jagAne ke lie bhI kampana bheja rahA hai magara aise vyakti ko sAre padArtha-jagat meM pratyuttara meM bahuta sI zaktiyAM milatI hoM to Azcarya nhiiN| aura use ve zaktiyAM mila rahI haiN| Akhira vRkSa ko hama bhojana banAkara lete haiM, kATate haiM, pITate haiM, Aga para pakAte haiM, phira vaha jo vRkSa hai, vRkSa kA pattA hai, yA phala hai, isa yogya hotA hai ki hama use pacA sakeM aura vaha hamArA khUna aura haDDI bana jaae| banatA to vRkSa hI hai| aura vRkSa kyA hai, miTTI hI hai; miTTI kyA hai, sUraja kI kiraNeM hI haiN| vaha saba cIjeM mila kara eka phala meM AtI haiM / phala hama lete haiN| hamAre zarIra meM pacatA hai aura pahuMca jAtA hai| Aja nahIM kala, vijJAna isa bAta ko khoja legA ki jo kiraNoM ko posakara vRkSa kA phala 'D' viTAmina letA hai, kyA jarUrata hai ki itanI lambI yAtrA kI jAe ki hama phala ko leM aura phira 'Do' viTAmina hameM

Page #198
pravacana- 7 219 mile| sUraja kI kiraNa se sIdhA kyoM na mile ? yaha sUraja kI kiraNa ko hama eka choTe kepasyUla meM kyoM na baMda kareM aura vaha AdamI ko deM tAki vaha pacAsa, phala khAne meM jitanA 'DI' viTAmina ikaTThA kara pAe, eka kaipasyUla usako pahu~cA de / Aja nahIM kala, vijJAna usa dizA meM gati karegA hI / lekina vijJAna kI gati aura taraha kI hai / vaha chona -jhapaTa kI gati hai / mahAvIra kI bhI eka taraha kI gati hai aura vaha gati bhI kisI dina spaSTa ho sakegI ki kyA yaha sambhava nahIM hai / Akhira pAnI hI to hameM bacAtA hai, havA bacAtI hai, sUraja bacAtA hai yahI saba to hamArA bhojana banate haiN| kyA yaha saMbhava nahIM hai ki bahuta gahare pratidAna meM jo AdamI ina sabake lie ekAtmya sAdha rahA ho usako inase bhI pratyuttara meM kucha milatA ho jo hameM kabhI nahIM milatA, yA milatA hai to bahuta zrama se milatA hai / 1 . / aura tIsa sAla se usane isa taraha kI do ghaTanAe~ aura ghaTI haiN| abhI yUropa meM eka aurata jindA hai jisane tIsa sAla se bhojana nahIM kiyA aura pUrNa svastha hai aura vaisI hI sundara hai, vaisI hI svastha hai jaise mahAvIra rahe hoMge kucha bhI nahIM liyA hai| usake zarIra meM kucha bhI nahIM gayA hai| usake saba eksa-re ho cuke haiM, jA~ca-par3atAla ho cukI hai| usakA peTa sadA se khAlI hai / tIsa sAla se usane kucha bhI nahIM khAyA hai / lekina usakA eka chaTAMka vajana bhI nahIM giratA hai nIce / vaha pUrNa svastha hai| na kevala vajana nahIM giratA hai balki eka aura durghaTanA hai jo usake sAtha calatI hai / IsAiyoM meM, IsAI phakIroM meM eka tAdAtmya kA prayoga hai jo sTigameTA kahalAtA hai / jaise jIsasa ko jisa zukravAra ko zUlI lagI, unake donoM hAthoM para kIle Thoke gae to jo IsAI phakIra, IsAI sAdhaka jIsasa se tAdAtmya kara lete haiM, zukravAra ko aisA hAtha phailA kara baiTha jAte haiM aura hajAroM logoM ke sAmane unake hAthoM meM acAnaka cheda ho jAte haiM aura khUna bahane lagatA hai vaha jIsasa se tAdAtmya ke AdhAra para - yAnI usa kSaNa vaha bhUla gae haiM ki maiM hU~, vaha jIsasa hai| zukravAra kA dina A gayA aura baha zUlI para laTakA die gae haiN| unake hAtha phaila jAte haiM / hajAroM loga dekha rahe haiN| unakI hathelI phaTatI hai jAtA hai / isa aurata ne tosa sAla se prati zukravAra seroM khUna isake hAtha se jAte haiM aura saba ghAva miTa jAte haiM aura pazcima meM ghaTanA ghaTe, vahA~ to vaijJAnika cintana calatA hai kisI bhI aura khUna bahanA zurU ho khAnA to liyA nahIM aura tIsa sAla se baha rahA hai| dUsare dina hAtha ThIka ho usake vajana meM kamI nahIM AtI /

Page #199
220 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bAta para / lekina unakI pakar3a meM aba taka nahIM A sakA ki bAta kyA ho sakatI hai / baMgAla meM eka aurata thI / use mare abhI kucha varSa hue| paiMtAlisa varSa taka usane koI bhojana nahIM kiyaa| vaha bahuta svastha nahIM thI kintu sAdhAraNa svastha thI / itane varSaM bhojana na karane se koI asuvidhA nahIM AI thI, calatI phiratI thI / bUr3hI orata thI / saba ThIka thA / usakA pati jisa dina marA usa dina se bhojana nahIM liyA / ghara ke logoM ne samajhAyA bujhAyA ki bhojana le lo / usane kahA maiM pati ke marane ke bAda bhojana kaise le sakatI hU~ / ghara ke logoM ne, mitroM ne kahA ki ThIka hai, rahane do, ThIka hI kahatI hai, vaha kaise le sakatI hai / do dina bIta gae taba phira logoM ne kahA to usane kahA ki aba to pati ke marane ke bAda hI saba dina haiN| aba isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki eka dina, dA dina, tIna dina / aba to bAda meM hI saba kucha hai / aura jaba usa dina tuma rAjI ho gae to aba tuma rAjI ho raho / aba maiM bAda meM kaise bhojana le sakatI hU~ | aba bAta khatma ho gaI / vaha paiMtAlIsa sAla jindA rhii| usane bhojana nahIM liyA / lekina vaijJAnika usakI bhI cintanA karate rahe, vicAra karate rahe / unako sApha nahIM ho sakA ki bAta kyA hai / merI apanI samajha yaha hai, aura mahAvIra se ho vaha samajha mere khyAla meM AtI hai ki ho sakatA hai kisI na kisI taraha se paramANuoM kA sUkSma jagat sIdhA bhojana detA ho| isake atirikta aura koI bAta nahIM hai / vaha kaise detA ho, kisa DhaMga se detA ho yaha hamArI bAteM haiM / lekina, sUkSma jagat se sIdhA bhojana milatA ho, aura bIca meM mAdhyama na banAtA par3atA ho / mahAvIra ko aisA bhojana milA hai| isalie mahAvIra ke pIche jo bhUkhoM mara rahe haiM, ve bilkula pAgala hai / ve nipaTa zarIra ko galA rahe haiM aura nAsamajho kara rahe haiM / isalie mahAvIra ke upavAsa ko maiM kahatA hU~ 'upavAsa' hai aura bAkI pIche loga anazana kara rahe haiM ve sirpha mAMsAhArI haiM-apanA hI mAMsa pacA jAte haiM / eka dina ke upavAsa meM eka pauDa mAsa paca jAtA hai| to cAhe hama dUsare kA mAMsa khAeM yA apanA khAe~, isameM koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai / vaha mAMsAhArI hI hai kyoMki zarIra ko jarUrata hai utane ko / jitanI garmI cAhie, jitanI zakti cAhie vaha zarIra legA / agara Apa bAhara se nahIM dete haiM to vaha zarIra se pacA legaa| to itanI carbI pacA jAegA aura usa pacAne meM Apa upavAsa samajheMge / vaha upavAsa nahIM hai / zarIra meM koI pharka na Ae, zarIra jaisA

Page #200
pravacana-7 221 yA vaisA rahe taba to jAnanA cAhie ki bhojana ke sUkSma mArga upalabdha ho gae haiM, sirpha bhojana baMda nahIM kiyA gayA hai / mahAvIra jo tIna-cAra mahIne ke bAda eka Adha dina bhojana kara lete haiM, vaha isalie nahIM lete ki eka dina ke bhojana lene se koI pharka par3a jAegA kyoMki jaba cAra mahIne bhojana ke vinA eka AdamI raha sakatA hai to ATha mahIne kyoM nahIM ? vaha sirpha isa rahasya ko prakaTa na karane ke lie hai ki agara sAla do sAla bhUkhA raha jAe AdamI to loga pUchege ki yaha huA kaise ? aura yaha hara kisI ko batAnA khataranAka bhI ho sakatA hai| sabhI bAteM sabhI ko batAne ke lie nahIM bhI haiN| jo ve eka dina khAnA le lete haiM vaha sirpha isalie ki logoM ko sAtvanA ho jAe ki ve khAnA le lete haiN| eka dina khAnA le lete haiM to do cAra-mahone bAta khatma ho jAtI hai| isalie, jo bAteM abhI maiM kaha rahA hU~ usameM kucha sUtra chor3e jA rahA huuN| isalie abhI inakA prayoga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / Apa inakA prayoga nahIM kara sakate / mahAvIra pAkhAnA nahIM jAte, pezAba nahIM jaate| bar3I cintanA kI bAta hai ki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? mahAvIra ko pasInA nahIM bahatA, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? agara bhojana le leM to yaha saba hogA kyoMki yaha bhojana se jar3A huA hissA hai| agara Apa bhItara DAleMge to bAhara nikAlanA pdd'egaa| lekina agara sUkSma tala se bhojana milane lage to isakA koI matalaba ho nahIM raha jAtA hai / nikAlane ko kucha hai hI nahIM / itanA sUkSma hai bhojana ki nikAlane lAyaka kucha bhI usameM se bacatA nahIM / vaha sISA zarIra meM lona ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra ko ahiMsA ko bhI isa taraha se samajhane kI koziza karanA jarUrI hai| aura tarapha se bhI hama samajhane kI koziza kareMge / mahAvIra ke lambe upavAsa samajha lene jarUrI hai ki sUkSma bhojana prApta karane kI prakriyA unheM upalabdha hai| kAzI meM eka saMnyAsI thA viyutAnanda aura usane eka ati prAcIna vijJAna ko jo ekadama kho gayA thA phira se ujjIvita kiyaa| vaha hai sUrya kiraNa vijJAna / usa AdamI ne isa taraha leMsa banAe the ki eka marI huI cir3iyA ko le jAkara Apa rakha deM to vaha leMsa se sUraja kI kiraNoM ko pakar3egA aura usa cir3iyA para glegaa| thor3I dera kucha karatA rahegA baiThA huA / aura bApake sAmane cir3iyA jindA ho jaaegii| aura yaha prayoga pazcima ke DAkTaroM ke sAmane bhI kie gae aura yUropa se Ane vAle na jAne kitane logoM ne ye

Page #201
226 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi saba samajha letA huuN|' yaha bar3I bhArI bAdhA hai| aura manuSya zabda sunatA hai aura zabda ko pakar3ane kA, saMgraha karane kA upAya IjAda kara liyA hai usane-bhASA ko vaha saba saMgrahIta kara letA hai| vaha kahatA hai yaha saba likhA huvA hai|' vaha zanda pakar3a letA hai phira zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karatA hai aura bhaTaka jAtA hai / isalie manuSya ke sAtha bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki manuSya pazu hai lekina vaha pazu nahIM raha gayA hai| manuSya devatA ho sakatA hai lekina abhI ho nahIM gayA hai| vaha bIca kI kar3I hai| agara ThIka se hama samajheM to vaha prANI nahIM hai, sirpha kar3I hai| pazu se calA AyA hai vaha baage| lekina pazu bilkula kho nahIM gayA hai| isalie jo jarUrI cIjeM hai, vaha aba bhI bhASA ke binA karatA hai| jaise kroSa A jAe to vaha cAMTA mAratA hai, prema A jAe to vaha gale lagAtA hai| jo jarUrI cIjeM haiM, vaha abhI bhI bhASA ke sAtha nahIM karatA hai| bhASA alaga kara detA hai phaurana / usakA pazu honA ekadama prakaTa ho jAtA hai / pazu ke pAsa koI bhASA nahIM hai| prema hai to vaha gale lagA letA hai, krodha hai to cAMTA mAra detA hai| vaha nIce utara rahA hai| vaha bhASA chor3a rahA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki bhASA samartha nahIM hai| isalie jo bahuta jarUrI cIja hai usameM vaha gaira bhASA ke kAma karatA hai| yA phira jo bahuta jarUrI cIjeM haiM jinameM bhASA bilkula bekAra ho jAtI hai to vaha mauna se kAma karatA hai| manuSya pazu nahIM raha gayA hai aura devatA bhI nahIM ho gayA hai| vaha bIca me khar3A hai / eka tarapha kA kAsa roSa hai, eka taraha kA caurAstA hai jo saba tarapha se bIca meM par3atA hai| kahIM bhI jAnA hai to manuSya se hue binA jAne kA upAya nahIM hai| isa manuSya ko samajhAne kI ceSTA hI sabase jyAdA kaThina ceSTA hai| devatA samajha lete haiM jo kahA jAtA hai vaisA hI kyoMki bIca meM koI zabda nahIM hotaa| vyAkhyA karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai vahA~ / pazu samajha lete hai kyoMki unase kahA hI nahIM jaataa| vyAkhyA kI koI bAta hI nahIM hotii| sirpha taraMgeM preSita kI jAtI haiN| taraMgeM pakar3a lI jAtI hai| jaisA ki aba yaha Tepa rikArDara mujhe suna rahA hai / Apa bhI mujhe suna rahe haiN| isa kamare meM koI devatA bhI upasthita ho sakatA hai| yaha Tepa rikArDara koI vyAsyA nahIM karatA hai| yaha sirpha risIva kara letA hai, sirpha taraMgoM ko pakar3a letA hai| isalie kala isako bajAeMge to jo isane pakar3A hai, vaha duharA degA padArtha ke tala para, aura pazu ke tala para jo grahaNa zakti hai vaha isI taraha kI sIdhI hai| sirpha taraMgeM sampreSita ho jAtI haiN| devatA vala para barya sIdhe prakaTa ho jAte haiM / manuSya ke tala para taraMgeM pahuMcatI

Page #202
pravacana-7 227 haiM, artha vaha khuda khojatA hai| taba bar3I muzkila ho jAtI hai| taba usako saba vyAkhyAeM khar3I ho jAtI haiM / vyAkhyAoM para vyAkhyAeM khar3I ho jAtI hai| " jaisA maiMne kahA ki mahAvIra zAyada akele vyakti hai jinhoMne na mAlUma kitane pazuoM, na mAlUma kitane pakSiyoM, na mAlUma kitane poSoM ko Amantrita kiyA hai manuSya kI trph| dUsarI bAta bhI samajha lenI jarUrI hai| vahI zAyada aise akele vyakti haiM aura logoM ne bhI zAyada ceSTA ko hai, bahuta logoM ne saphalatA pAI hai jinhoMne devatAoM ko bho mamuSya kI tarapha AkarSita kiyA hai| isa para hama pIche bAta kreNge| manuSyoM se kaise sampreSaNa humA hai, devatAoM meM kaise sampreSaNa ho sakatA hai, vaha hama phira bAta kreNge| bAraha varSa kI pUrI sAdhanA abhivyakti, saMpreSaNa kI sAdhanA hai| kaise pahuMcAyA jA sake jo pahu~cAnA hai ? aura jaise hI usakI sAdhanA pUrI ho gaI hai, unhoMne chor3a dI hai aura vaha pahuMcAne ke kAma meM laga gae haiN| do choTe sUtra khyAla meM rakha lene caahie| pazu ke pAsa saMpreSaNa karanA hai vo mUka honA pdd'egaa| mUka kA matalaba yaha ki vANI kho denI par3egI; vaha raha ho nahIM jAegI bhItara / karIba-karIba mUcchita aura jar3a jaisA mAlUma par3ane lagegA vyakti / lekina zarIra jar3a hogA, mana jar3a hogA, magara bhotara cetanA pUrI jAgI hogii| agara manuSya se saMbandha jor3anA hai to do upAya haiM : jo manuSya sAdhanA se gujare usake sAtha binA zabda ke saMbaMdha jor3A jA sakatA hai kyoMki sAdhanA se gujara kara use usa hAlata meM lAyA jA sakatA hai nahIM devatA hote haiN| taba vaha mauna meM samajha sakatA hai| jaise maiMne kala kahA~ ki mahAkAzyapa ko buddha ne kahA ki vaha maiMne tujhe de diyA hai jo maiM zabdoM se dUsare ko nahIM de sakA huuN| yA phira vANI hai jo sIdhI unase kahI jaay| vaha use sune, smjhe| lekina, vaha nahIM samajha pAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra kI kathA yaha hai ki mahAvIra kahate haiM, gaNadhara sunate haiM, gaNadhara logoM ko samajhAte haiN| yaha bar3A khataranAka mAmalA hai mahAvIra kisI ko kahate haiM, vaha sunatA hai / phira vaha jaisA samajhatA hai, vyAkhyA karake logoM ko samajhAtA hai| bIca meM eka madhyastha khar3A hotA hai aura mahAvIra hai sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM ho pAtA kyoMki hama zabdoM ko samajha sakate hai| anubhUtiyoM ko nahIM aura yA phira hama anubhUtiyoM meM praveza kareM, dhyAna meM jAeM, samAdhi meM utareM aura usa jagaha sar3e ho jAeM jahA~ zabda ke binA taraMgeM pakar3I jA sakatI hoN| eka rAstA vaha hai, nahIM to phira madhyastha hoMge, vyAkhyAeM hoMgI, zabda hoMge-saba badala jAegA, saba so jaaegaa|

Page #203
228 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM jo bhI zAstra nirmita hai, ve bAdamiyoM ke bole gae zabdoM dvArA nirmita hai| 've zabda bhI sIdhe mahAvIra ke nahIM haiN| ve zabda bhI TIkAkAroM ke haiN| aura phira hamane apanI samasa bora vRddhi ke anusAra usako saMgRhIta kiyA hai, apanI vyAkhyA kI hai| aura isalie saba lar3AI jhagar3A hai, saba upadrava hai| mahAvIra ne mauna meM kyA kahA hai use pakar3ane kI jarUrata hai| yA unhoMne jinase mauna se bolA jA sakatA thA, una devatAboM se kyA kahA hai, use pakar3ane kI jarUrata hai yA jinake sAtha zabda kA upayoga asambhava thA, una pakSiyoM, poSoM, pattharoM ko kyA kahA, use pakar3anA jarI hai| aura jo maiMne pahale dina kahA vaha saba kisI gahanatama astitva kI baharAiyoM se surakSita hai| vaha saba vApisa pakar3A jA sakatA hai| sirpha mana kI eka avasthA meM hameM utaranA par3egA jahAM hama phira use pakar3a sakate haiN|

Page #204
'praznottara - pravacana

Page #205

Page #206
prazna : mahAvIra saba kucha apanA maulika kahate haiM / ve kisI ke anuyAyI nahIM the / unakA apanA kuTumba rahA hogaa| unhoMne apanA paMca svatA nirmANa kiyaa| phira vaha pArzvanAtha ke paMca se kaise mela khA gayA? aura jaina nAma kA jo sampradAya mahAvIra ke sAtha jur3A ve kauna loga the aura ve kyA kahalAte the ? uttara : isameM do tIna bAteM samajhane kI hai| pahalI bAta yaha ki mahAvIra ke sAtha hI pahalI bAra vicAra kI eka dhArA sampradAya banI / mahAvIra ke pahale jo vicAradhArA yo usakA AryaparamparA se pRthak astitva nahIM thaa| vaha AryaparaMparA ke bhItara paidA huI eka dhArA thii| usakA nAma 'zramaNa' thaa| vaha jaina, nahIM kahalA rahI thI taba taka / aura 'zramaNa' kahalAne kA kAraNa yaha thA ki brAhmaNadhArA isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM rakhatI hai ki zrama, sAdhanA aura tapa ke mAdhyama se paramAtmA ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| brAhmaNa dhArA kA vizvAsa hai ki paramAtmA ko pAyA jA sakatA hai vinamra bhAva meM, prArthanA meM, zAstravidhi meM, dInabhAva meM, jahA~ hama bilkula asahAya hai, jahA~ hama kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate, jahA~ karane vAlA vahI hai| isa pUrNa dInatA ko jIsasa ne 'pAvarTI oNpha spiriTa' kahA hai, jahA~ manuSya kahatA hai ki maiM dIna aura daridra hU~, maiM kara hI kyA sakatA hU~, maiM sirpha mAMga sakatA hU~, maiM apane ko hAtha jor3akara samarpaNa kara sakatA huuN|' aisI eka dhArA yo jo paramAtmA ko yA satya ko dona aura vinamra bhAva se mAMgatI thI / usase ThIka bhinna aura viparIta eka dhArA calanI zurU huI jisakA bAdhAra zrama thA, prArthanA nahIM; jisa kA AdhAra yaha. nahIM thA ki hama prArthanA kareMge, pUjA kareMge aura mila jAegA kintu jisakA AdhAra yaha thA ki hama zrama kareMge, saMkalpa kareMge, zrama aura saMkalpa se jItA jaaegaa|

Page #207
232 mahAvIra merI dRSTi yaha mArya jIvana-darzana bar3I bAta hai| isameM zramaNa sammilita hai, brAhmaNa sammilita hai| mahAvIra para mAkara isa dhArA ne apanA pRSak astitva ghoSita kiyaa| mahAvIra ke pahale taka vaha dhArA pRSaka nahIM hai| isalie nAdinAva kA nAma to veda meM mila jAegA lekina mahAvIra kA nAma kisI hindU aMtha meM nahIM milegaa| pahale tIrthakara kA nAma to veda meM upalabdha hogA pUre samAdara ke sAtha / lekina mahAvIra kA nAma upalabdha nahIM hogaa| mahAvIra para Akara vicAra kI dhArA sampradAya bana gaI aura usane Arya jIvana patha meM alaga pagaDaMDI tor3a lii| taba taka vaha usI patha para thii| alaga calatI thI, alaga dhArA thI cintanA kI lekina thI usI patha para / usa patha se bheda nahIM khar3A ho gayA thA aura ekadama se bheda bar3A hotA bhI nahIM hai| vakta laga jAtA hai| jaise jIsasa paidA hue to jIsasa ke baka meM hI isakI vArA alaga nahIM ho gii| jIsasa ke mara jAne para bhI do tIna yo varSa taka yahUdI ke antargata ho jIsasa ke vicAraka calate rhe| lekina jaise-jaise bheda sApha hote gae aura dRSTi meM virodha par3atA gayAjIsasa ke tIna sI, cAra sau, pAMca sau sAla bAda krizciyana dhArA malama khar3I ho gii| jIsasa to yahUdI hI paidA hue aura yahUdI hI mare / jIsasa IsAI kamI nahIM the| jainoM ke pahale teIsa tIkara Arya hI the, mAyaM hI paidA hue aura Arya ho mre| ve jaina nahIM the| lekina mahAvIra para jAkara dhArA bilkula pRthak ho gaI, balazAlI ho gaI, usakI apanI dRSTi ho gaI aura isalie phira vaha 'zramaNa' na kahalAkara jaina kahalAne lgii| 'jana' kahalAne kA aura bhI eka kAraNa vA kyoMki zramaNoM kI eka bar3I dhArA thii| sabhI zramaNa 'jaina' nahIM ho gaye / dhama naura saMkalpa para AsthA rakhane vAle AjIvaka bhI the, bauddha bhI ye aura dUsare vicAraka bhI the| jaba mahAvIra ne alaga pUrA darzana de diyA taba phira isa zramaNadhArA ko bhI eka bArA raha gii| bauddha dhArA bhI zramaNa dhArA hai| para vaha balapa ho gii| isalie phira isako eka nayA nAma denA jarUrI ho gyaa| aura yaha mahAvIra ke sAtha jur3a gyaa| kyoMki jaise buddha ko hama kahate hai : gautama buddha, nAgrata puruSa vaise mahAvIra ko hama kahate haiM mahAvIra jina : mahAvIra vijetA, jisane jItA aura paayaa| asala meM jina bahuta purAnA zabda hai| vaha buddha ke lie bhI upayukta huA hai| jina kA matalaba jItanA hI hai| lekina phira bhedaka rekhA khIMcane ke lie jarUrI ho gayA ki jaba gautama buddha ke anuyAyI bora kahalAne lage to mahAvIra ke anuyAyo jaina kahalAne lge| 'jina'

Page #208
233 -ora 'jaina' zabda mahAvIra ke sAtha prakaTa hue aura do sthitiyAM huI - eka to AryamUladhArA se zramaNadhArA TUTa gaI aura zramaNavArA meM bhI nae paMtha ho gae jinameM jaina eka paMtha bnaa| isalie mahAvIra ke pahale tIrthaMkara hindU saMgha ke bhItara haiM / mahAvIra pahale tIrthaMkara haiM jo hindU saMgha ke bAhara khar3e hote haiM / samaya lagatA hai kisI vicAra ko pUrNa svatantratA upalabdha karane meM / vaha samaya lagA / sara-pravacana-da dUsarI bAta yaha ki mahAvIra nizcita hI kisI ke anuyAyI nahIM hai| unakA koI guru nahIM hai / para unhoMne jo kahA, unase jo prakaTa huA, unhoMne jo saMvAdita kiyA vaha jo teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke anuyAyI cale Ate the, unase bahuta dUra taka mela khA gayA / mahAvIra ko cintA bhI nahIM hai ki vaha mela khAe / vaha mela khA gayA yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai| nahIM mela khAtA to koI cintA kI bAta na thI / vaha mela khA bayA / aura ve anuyAyI dhIre-dhIre mahAvIra ke pAsa A ge| aura dUsare loga, jo pArzva kI paraMparA ke jIvita the, mahAvIra ke karIba A ge| bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki mahAvIra saba vahI kaha raheM haiM jo pichale teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA ho / bahuta kucha nayA bhI kaha rahe haiM / jaise kisI pichale tIrthaMkara ne brahmacarya ko koI bAta nahIM kI hai / aura pArzvanAtha kA jo dharma hai vaha caturyAma hai; usameM brahmacarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai / mahAvIra pahalI bAra brahmacarya kI bAta kara rahe haiM / aura bahuta sI bAteM haiM jo mahAvIra pahalI bAra kara rahe haiM / lekina ve bAteM pichale teIsa tIthaMkaroM ke virodha meM nahIM haiM, cAhe ve unako Age bar3hAtI hoM, kucha jor3atI hoM, unase bhinna hoM, unase jyAdA hoM lekina unake virodha meM nahIM haiM / isalie svabhAvataH usa dhArA se saMbaddha loga mahAvIra ke nikaTa ikaTThe ho gae haiM vyakti kisI dhArA ko yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke pahale teIsa tIrthaMkara bar3e sAdhaka the, siddha the lekina jo eka darzana nirmita karatA hai aisA unameM koI bhI na thA / vaha hai jo usako upalabdha huA / isalie caubIsava hote hue prathama ho ge| sabase antima hote hue bhI unakI sthiti prathama ho gaI / agara Aja usa vicAradhArA kA kucha bhI jIvanta aMza zeSa hai to sArA zreya mahAvIra ko upalabdha hotA hai / vyavasthA aura darzana banAne vAlA eka bilkula alaga bAta hai / bahuta taraha ke vicAraka hote haiN| kucha vicAraka aise hote haiM jo khaNDa-khaNDa meM socate haiM, jo kabhI sAre Tukar3oM ko ikaTThA jor3akara samagra darzana sthApita nahIM / mila jAe to vaha dhArA aura mahAvIra jaisA balazAlI anugRhota hI hogI / saca to mahAvIra hI vyakti karIba-karIba bhI vaha

Page #209
234 mahAvIra | merI dRSTi meM kara paate| isa teIsa tIrthakaroM kI hajAroM varSoM kI yAtrA meM, jo sAre khaNDa the, eka sambaddha rUpa diyA / isalie jaina darzana una sAre khaNDoM ko mahAvIra ne paidA ho sakA / nizcita hI, jaisA Apa pUchate haiM, mahAvIra ke parivAra ke loga kisI paMtha ko, kisI vicAra ko mAnate rahe hoNge| lekina koI bhI paMtha aura koI bhI vicAra Arya jIvana-patha ke hI hisse the / unameM koI bhinnatA nahIM thI / isalie sambhava hai ki kRSNa kA cacerA bhAI torthaMkara ho sake aura kRSNa hinduoM ke parama autAra ho sakeM / isameM koI bAdhA na thI / vicAra paddhatiyA~ thIM kintu ve abhI sampradAya na bana pAyI thiiN| jaise ki Aja koI kamyUnisTa hai, sozalisTa hai, phAsisTa hai / eka hI ghara meM eka AdamI sozalisTa ho sakatA hai, eka AdamI phAsisTa ho sakatA hai, eka AdamI kamyunisTa ho sakatA hai| lekina kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai ki jaba ye sampradAya bana jAe to kamyunisTa kA beTA kamyunisTa ho, sozalisTa kA beTA sozalisTa ho / taba vicAra paddhatiyAM na rahIM / taba janma se baMdhe hue saMpradAya ho ge| mahAvIra ke pahale bhArata meM vicArapaddhatiyA~ thIM aura Arya jIvana-dRSTi sabako gheratI thI / unameM veda ke kriyAkANDI loga the aura ThIka unake virodha meM upaniSad ke vicAraka the| lekina isase vaha koI alaga bAta nahIM ho jAtI thI / U matalaba hai ki jahA~ veda kA anta ho aba majA hai ki vedAnta zabda kA jAtA hai, satya kA prArambha hotA hai| yAnI veda taka to satya hI nahIM / jahA~ veda samApta huA, vahA~ se satya zurU hotA hai / aba ye vedAnta kI dRSTi vAle loga bhI Arya jIvana-dRSTi ke hisse the / upaniSad itanA hI virodhI hai veda kA jitanA ki bauddha vicAraka yA jaina vicAraka, mahAvIra yA buddha / upaniSad ke RSi veda ke virodha meM haiM aura itanI sakhta bAteM kahI haiM ki hairAnI hotI hai / aisI sabta bAteM kahI haiM vaidika kriyAkANDI brAhmaNoM ke lie upaniSad taka ne hotA hai / lekina taba taka koI sampradAya nahIM hai taba taka sabhI ke, sabhI taraha ke vicAraka haiM / vaha sabhI eka hI vaha lar3ate bhI haiM, jhagar3ate bhI haiM, virodha bhI karate haiM aisA bheda nahIM par3a gayA hai ki AdamI janma se kisI sampradAya kA hissA ho gayA ho / mahAvIra ke sAtha pahalI daphA Arya jIvana-paddhati meM eka alaga rAstA TUTa gayA / phira zramaNa jIvana paddhati meM bhI buddha ke sAtha alaga rAstA TUTa gayA / aise hI jaise eka vRkSa hotA hai, nIce pIr3a hotI hai, vaha to eka hI hotI hai| / ki Azcarya eka parivAra zAkhAeM haiM / parivAra kI lekina abhI koI janmataH .

Page #210
praznottara-pravacana-8 235 phira pIr3a eka jagaha se do zAkhAoM meM TUTa jAtI hai| aba hama jo zAkhAoM para baiThe hoM, pUcha sakate haiM ki pIr3a ke samaya meM hamArI zAkhA kahA~ thii| zAkhA thI jJAna kI para pIr3a meM ikaTThI eka hI jagaha thii| bhArata meM jo vicAra kA vikAsa huvA hai, vaha vRkSa kI bhAMti hai| usameM pIr3a to AyaM jIvana-paddhati hai| usameM do zAkhAeM TUTI hai-eka hindU, eka zramaNa / zramaNa meM bhI do zAkhAeM TUTI hai-boTa aura jaina / hinduoM meM bhI kaI zAkhAeM TUTI hai-sAMkhya, vaizeSika, yoga, mImAMsA, vedAnta / prazna : pahale sampradAya jo mApane kahA vaha to mahAvIra ke bAda kA mAlUma hotA hai| uttara : hA~, hA~ vahI to maiM kaha rahA huuN| prazna : mahAvIra ke samaya meM nahIM ? uttara : nahIM, nahIM, vaha mahAvIra ke sAtha hI TUTa gyaa| anubhava bahuta bAda meM hotA hai hmeN| mahAvIra pahalA susabambaddha cintaka hai jaina tIrthakaroM kI dhArA meM / mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI bhArI vivAda thA ki caubIsavA~ tIrthakara kauna hai ? isake lie gozAlaka bhI dAvedAra thA ki caubIsavA tIrthakara maiM huuN| kyoMki teIsa tIrthakara ho gae the aura caubIsaveM kI talAza thI ki caubIsavAM kauna ? aura jo bhI vyakti caubIsA siddha ho sakatA thA vaha nirNAyaka hone vAlA thA kyoMki vaha antima hone vAlA thaa| dUsarA, usake vacana sadA ke lie Apta ho jAne vAle the kyoMki paccIsaveM tIrthakara ke hone kI bAta nahIM thii| bhArI vivAda thA mahAvIra ke samaya meM / ajita keza kambala aura maMkhalI gozAla dAvedAra the caubIsaveM tIrthakara hone ke| paramparA apanA antima susaMgati dene vAlA vyakti khoja rahI thI / buddha aura mahAvIra ke samaya meM koI ATha vyakti tIrthakara hone ke dAvedAra the| inameM mahAvIra vijetA ho gae kyoMki paramparA ne unameM vaha saba pA liyA jo use pAne jaisA lagatA thA aura vaha sIla-mohara bana gii| sampradAya to phira dhore-dhIre banA hai| mahAvIra ke mana meM sampradAya kA savAla hI nahIM thA lekina mahAvIra ne jitanI susambaddha rUpa rekhA de dI zramaNa jIvana-dRSTi ko utanI hI vaha dhArA baMdha gaI, sampradAya bana gayA / sampradAya zabda bahata pIche jAkara badanAma ho gayA hai / gandagI kI koI bAta na thI isake saath| sampradAya kA matalaba itanA thA ki jahAM se jIvana-dRSTi milatI ho, jahA~ se

Page #211
mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM mArga milatA ho, jahA~ se prakAza milatA ho, vahA~ pratyeka ko haka hai usa prakAza kI dhArA meM bahane kA aura calane kaa| jo satya dikhAI par3atA hai, use mAnane 'kA haka hai pratyeka ko| phira mahAvIra kI bAta to bahuta adbhuta hai| mahAvIra se jyAdA gaira-sAmpradAyika citta khojanA kaThina hai| lekina saMpradAya ke janmadAtA vahI hai| to bhI ve gaira-sAMpradAyika hai kyoMki zAyada sArI pRthvI para aisA dUsarA AdamI hI nahIM huA jisake pAsa itanA gaira-sAMpradAyika vitta ho| kyoMki jo kisI kI bAta ko sApekSa dRSTi se socatA ho usakI dRSTi meM sAMpradAyikatA nahIM ho sktii| bahuta bAda meM AiMsTIna ne sApekSavAda kI bAta kahI hai| vijJAna ke jagat meM sApekSa kI bAta AiMsTIna ne aba kahI, dharma ke jagat meM mahAvIra ne bar3hAI hajAra sAla pahale khii| bahuta kaThina thA usa vakta yaha kahanA kyoMki usa vakta AryadhArA bahuta Tukar3oM meM TUTa rahI thI aura pratyeka Tukar3A pUrNa satya kA dAvA kara rahA thaa| asala meM sAmpradAyika citta kA matalaba yaha hai ki jo yaha kahatA ho ki mUlya yahIM hai aura kahIM nhiiN| sAmpradAyika citta kA matalaba hai ki satya kA ThekA mere pAsa hai aura kisI ke pAsa nhiiN| aura saba asatya hai, satya maiM huuN| aisA jahA~ Agraha ho, vahA~ sAmpradAyika citta hai / lekina jahA~ itanA vinamra nivedana ho ki maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ vaha bhI satya ho sakatA hai, usase bhI satya taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai to sampradAya nirmita hogA para sAmpradAyika citta nahIM hogA vahA~ / sampradAya nirmita hogA ina arthoM meM ki kucha loga jAeMge usa dizA meM, khoja kareMge, pAeMge, caleMge, anugRhIta hoMge usa paMtha kI tarapha, usa vicAra kI tarapha / mahAvIra ekadama hI gaira-sAmpradAyika citta haiN| bahuta hI adbhuta hai unakI dRSTi / vaha jahAM bilkula hI kucha na dikhAI par3atA ho vahA~ bhI kahate haiM ki kucha na kucha hogaa| cAhe dikhAI na par3atA ho to bhI kucha na kucha satya hogA kyoMki pUrNa satya bhI nahIM hotA, pUrNa asatya bhI nahIM hotaa| asatya meM bhI satya kA aMza hotA hai, satya meM bhI asatya kA aMza hotA hai| vaha kahate haiM ki isa pRthvI para pUrNa jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotI, saba cIjeM apUrNa hotI hai / agara koI unase pUche ki aisA hai to kaheMge 'hA~' hai|' aura sAtha yaha bhI kaheMge ki 'nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai mahAvIra kI sApekSatA bhI eka kAraNa banI mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA na bar3hane meN| kyoMki saMkhyA bar3hane meM andhadRDhatA kA honA jarUrI hai. saMkhyA taba bar3hatI hai jaba dAvA pakkA aura majabUta ho ki jo hama kaha rahe haiM, vaha sahI hai, aura jo dUsare loga kaha rahe haiM, saba ThIka nhiiN| taba pAgala ikaTThe

Page #212
praznottara-pravacana 237 --- hote haiM kyoMki isa dAve meM unako rasa mAlUma hotA hai| lekina eka AdamI kahe, ' yaha bhI sahI, vaha bhI sahI, tuma jo kahate ho vaha bhI ThIka, hama jo kahate . haiM vaha bhI ThIka / tIsarA jo kahatA hai vaha bhI ThIka to aise AdamI ke pAsa pAgala ikaTThe nahIM ho skte| kyoMki ve kaheMge ki isa AdamI kI bAtoM meM kyA matalaba hai yAnI yaha to sabhI ko ThIka kahatA hai / yaha kahatA hai nAstika bhI ThIka hai, Astika bhI Thoka hai kyoMki donoM meM Thoka kA koI aMza hai| to isake pAsa pAgala samUha ikaTThA nahIM ho sakatA / andhavizvAsI ikaTThe karane hoM to dAvA itanA pakkA majabUta honA cAhie ki usameM saMzaya kI jarA bhI rekhA na ho / kyoMki mahAvIra kI bAtoM meM saMzaya kI rekhA mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha saMzaya nahIM hai, sambhAvanA hai lekina sAdhAraNa AdamI ko samajhanA muzkila hotA hai ki sambhAvanA aura saMzaya meM kyA pharka hai ? mahAvIra se koI kahe : 'Izvara hai / ' to mahAvIra kaheMge : 'ho bho sakatA hai, nahIM bhI ho sakatA / kisI artha meM ho sakatA hai, kisI artha meM nahIM ho sakatA hai / ' yaha mahAvIra sirpha saba satyoM ko sambhAvanA kI bAta kara rahe haiM / vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahe ki mujhe saMzaya hai ki Izvara hai, yA nahIM / vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahe ki maiM saMzaya karatA hU~ ki Izvara haiM, yA nhiiN| vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki sambhAvanA hai Izvara ke hone kI bhI na hone kI bhI / agara koI aisA mAnatA ho ki AtmA parama zuddha hokara paramAtmA ho jAtI hai to ThIka ho kahatA hai| agara koI aisA mAnatA hai ki paramAtmA kahIM para baiThA huA hama sabako khilaunoM kI taraha nacA rahA hai to aisA nahIM hai| jaba vaha kahate haiM ki Izvara hai aura Izvara nahIM haidonoM eka sAtha to vaha Izvara ke arthoM meM bheda karate haiN| lekina mahAvIra kI itanI sUkSma dRSTi andhavizvAsa nahIM banAI jA sakato kyoMki dUsare ko galata ekadama se nahIM kahA jA sakatA / aura jahA~ dUsare ko ekadama galata na kahA jA sakatA ho vahA~ anuyAyI ikaTThe karanA bahuta muzkila haiM, ekadama asambhava hai / kyoMki anuyAyI pakkA mAnakara AnA cAhatA hai / anuyAyo pUrI surakSA cAhatA hai / magara jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha AdamI khuda hI saMdigdha dikhatA hai, subaha kucha kahatA hai, dopahara kucha kahatA hai, sA~jha kucha kahatA hai, kabhI isakA khuda kA hI ThikAnA nahIM ho pAyA hai to hama isake pIche kaise jAeM ? jaba eka AdamI - . jora se Tebila para ghUMsA mAra kara kahatA hai ki jo maiM kahatA hU~, parama satya hai aura sabake saba galata haiM to jitane kamajora buddhi ke loga haiM ve saba usase ekadama prabhAvita ho jAte haiM /

Page #213
238 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kamajora buddhi ke lie dAvA cAhie majabUta / vaha buddhimAn AdamI se cauMka jAtA hai| udhara agara koI dAve se kahe ki yahI ThIka hai to buddhimAn AdamI jarA cauMka jAegA ki yaha Avamo kucha galata honA cAhie kyoMki ThIka kA itanA dAvA buddhimAn AdamI nahIM krtaa| buddhimAn AdamI jhijhaka jAtA haiM kyoMki jindagI bar3I jaTila hai / vaha itanI sarala nahIM ki hamane kaha diyA ki 'saba aisA hai|' jindagI itanI jaTila hai ki usameM virodho ke saca hone kI bhI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai| isalie jo AdamI jitanA buddhimAn hotA calA jAtA hai, utanA ho usake vaktavya 'syAt' hote cale jAte haiN| vaha kahatA hai 'syAt aisA ho', phira vaha ekadama se nahIM kaha detA : 'aisA hai hii|' lekina * buddhimAn kI jo yaha bAta hai use samajhane ke lie bhI buddhimAna hI cAhie / jitane jyAdA buddhimAn dAve hoMge utanI buddhihInoM kI saMkhyA jyAdA hogii| ekadama dAvA honA cAhie Ama AdamI ke lie jaise ki eka hI allAha hai, aura usake sivAya dUsarA koI allAha nhiiN| to phira AdamI kI samajha meM mAtA hai ki yaha pakkA jAnane vAlA AdamI hai jo sApha dAvA kara rahA hai aura jisake hAtha meM talavAra bhI hai ki agara tumane galata kahA to hama siddha kara deMge talavAra se ki tuma galata ho| kamajora buddhi ke logoM ko talavAra bho siddha karatI hai| buddhimAn AdamI jisake hAtha meM talavAra dekhegA, usako galata hI mAnegA / talavAra se kahoM siddha hotA hai ki kyA sahI hai, kyA galata ? duniyA meM jitane dAvedAra paidA hue haiM utanI jyAdA unhoMne saMkhyA ikaTThI kara lI hai| mahAvora saMsthA ikaTThI nahIM kara sake hai| saMkhyA ikaTThI karanA bahuta muzkila thA, ekadaka asambhava thaa| kyoMki mahAvIra kisako prabhAvita kareMge ? Adamo AtA hai guru ke pAsa isalie ki use pakkA AzvAsana mila jaae| jo guru use kahatA hai ki likha kara ciTThI dete haiM ki svarga meM tumhArI jagaha nizcita rahegI, vaha guru samajha meM AtA hai| jo guru kahatA hai ki pakkA rahA maiM tujhe bacAne vAlA rahU~gA, jaba saba naraka meM jA rahe hoMge taba tujhe jo mAnatA hai vaha bacA liyA jaaegaa| taba vaha mAnatA hai ki yaha AdamI ThIka hai, isake sAtha calane meM koI artha hai| mahAvIra kA koI bhI dAvA nahIM hai| itanA gaira-vAvedAra bhAvamI hI nahIM huA isa jagat meN| usane satya ko itane konoM se dekhA hai jitanA kisI ne kabhI nahIM dekhaa| . duniyA meM tIna sambhAvanAoM kI svIkRti mahAvIra ke pahale se calI AtI yo| jaise koI kahe yaha ghar3A hai| to isakA matalaba yaha thA ki (1) 'bar3A

Page #214
praznottara - pravacana- 8 236 hai, ( 2 ) ghar3A nahIM hai, kyoMki miTTI hI to hai, aura ( 3 ) ghar3A hai bhI, nahIM bhI hai / ghar3e kA artha meM ghar3A hai; miTTI ke artha meM nahIM bhI hai' / eka AdamI kaha sakatA hai : 'yaha to miTTI hI hai, ghar3A kahA~ ?" to isako galata kaise kahoge ? miTTI hI to hai| lekina eka AdamI kahe ki 'nahIM, miTTI hai hI nahIM, yaha to ghar3A hai / kyoMki miTTI to par3I hai bAhara, usameM aura isameM bheda hai' to use bhI sahI mAnanA par3egA / satya ke tIna koNa ho sakate haiM( 1 ) hai, ( 2 ) nahIM hai, (3) donoM, nahIM bhI aura hai bhI / 'yaha tribhaMgI mahAvIra ke pahale bhI thii| lekina mahAvIra ne ise saptabhaMgI kiyA hai / aura kahA ki tIna se kAma nahIM calenA / satya aura bhI jaTila hai / isameM cAra 'syAt' aura bhI jor3ane pdd'eNge| to bahuta hI adbhuta bAta kahI lekina bAta kaThita hotI calI gaI, ulajha gaI aura sAdhAraNa AdamI kI pakar3a ke bAhara ho gii| ye tIna bAteM hI pakar3a ke bAhara haiM lekina phira bhI samajha meM AtI haiN| ghar3A sAmane rakhA hai / koI kahatA hai - ghar3A hai| hama kahate haiM : hA~, ghar3A / lekina, hama ekadama aisA nahIM kahate ki 'hA~, ghar3A hai|' hama kahate haiM, 'syAt ghar3A hai / ' kyoMki dUsarI saMbhAvanA bAkI hai ki koI kahe ki miTTI hI hai, ghar3A kahIM, to hama siddha na kara pAe~ge ki ghar3A kahAM hai / to hama kahate haiM : 'syAt ghar3A hai / ' 'syAt ghar3A nahIM hai', 'syAt ghar3A hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai / ' mahAvIra ne isameM cauthI bhaMgI 'jor3o' aura kahA : 'syAt anirvacanIya haiM, zAyada kucha aisA bhI hai jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA yAnI itane se kAma nahIM calatA hai| miTTI hai, ghar3A hai, yaha bhI ThIka hai| lekina hai jo nahIM kahI jA sktii| ise kahanA muzkila hai| kyoMki ghar3A aNu bhI hai, paramANu bhI hai, ilekTrona bhI hai, proTrona bhI hai, vidyuta bhI hai - saba hai aura kucha bAta aisI bhI choTI sI cIja bhI itanI ora eka bAta to pakkI hai isa sabako ikaTThA karanA muzkila hai / ghar3A jaisI jyAdA hai ki isako anirvacanIya kahanA pdd'egaa| ki ghar3e meM jo hai-pana hai, egriTaMgsa hai, jo honA hai, vaha to anirvacanIya hai hI kyoMki 'hai' kI kyA paribhASA ? kyA artha ? astitva kA kyA artha ? ghar3e kA bhI astitva hai aura astitva anirvacanIya hai / astitva to brahma hai| mahAvIra ne cauthA jor3A / 'zAyada ghar3A anirvacanIya hai|' pA~cavA jor3A ki 'syAt hai aura anirvacanIya hai / ' chaThavAM jor3A ki 'sthAt nahIM hai aura anirvacanIya hai' aura sAtavAM jor3A ki 'syAt hai bhI, aura nahIM bhI hai aura anirvacanIya hai / aba yaha jaTila hotI calI gaI isalie anuyAyI khojanA muzkila hai|' *

Page #215
240 mahAvIra : mero dRSTi meM isa prakAra satya ko sAta koNoM se dekhA jA sakatA hai, yaha mahAvIra kA kahanA hai aura bar3I adbhuta bAta hai| AThaveM koNa se nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| sAta santima koNa hai isalie sapta bhaMga kI sAta dRSTiyoM se satya ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| ora jo eka hI dRSTi kA dAvA karatA hai, vaha cha: arthoM meM asatya kA dAvA karatA hai kyoMki chaH dRSTiyAM vaha nahIM kaha rahA hai| aura jo eka hI dRSTi ko kahatA hai ki yahI pUrNa satya hai vaha jarA atizaya kara rahA hai, sImA ke bAhara jA rahA hai / vaha itanA hI kahe ki yaha eka dRSTi se satya hai to mahAvIra ko kisI se jhagar3A hI nhiiN| agara vaha vicAra itanA rahe ki 'isa dRSTi se maiM yaha kahatA hU~ to mahAvIra kaheMge ki 'isa dRSTi se yaha satya hai|' lekina isase ulTA AdamI A jAe aura vaha kahe ki 'isa dRSTi se maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki vaha asatya hai' to mahAvIra usase kaheMge tuma bhI ThIka kahate ho-isa dRSTi se yaha asatya hai / lekina tIna kI dRSTi bahuta purAnI thii| sApha thA ki tIna taraha se socA jA sakatA hai| hai, nahIM hai, dono hai-hai, nahIM bhI hai| mahAvIra ne usameM cAra aura dRSTiyAM jodd'ii| cauthI dRSTi hI kImatI hai| phira bAkI to usI ke hI rUpAntaraNa haiN| vaha hai anirvacanIya ko dRSTi ki kucha hai jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA; kucha hai jise samajhAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kucha hai jo avyAkhyA hai| kucha hai jisakI koI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sakatI hai, choTe se choTe meM aura bar3e se bar3e meM bhI hai, vaha hai kucha bhavya astitva jo ki bilkula hI vyAkhyA ke bAhara hai / usakI hama kyA vyAkhyA kreN| aba yaha maje kI bAta hai| upaniSad kahate haiM : brahma kI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sktii| bAibila kahatI hai : Izvara kI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sktii| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM Izvara brahma to bar3I bAteM haiM, ghar3e kI hI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sktii| Izvara aura brahma ko to chor3a do, ghar3e meM bhI eka tattva hai aisA 'astitva jo utanA hI avyAkhyeya hai, jitanA brhm| choTI sI choTI cIja meM vaha maujada hai aura anirvacanIya hai| isalie vaha coSo bhaMga jor3ate hai ki 'syAt anirvacanIya hai| lekina usameM bhI vaha 'syAt' lagAte haiN| jo khUbI hai mahAvIra kI vaha bahuta adbhuta hai / vaha aisA bhI nahIM kahate ki 'anirvacanIya hai kyoMki vaha kahate hai ki yaha bhI dAvA jyAdA ho jaaygaa| isalie aisA kaho 'sthAt' / vaha jo bhI kahate haiM, 'syAt' pahale lagA dete haiN| lekina 'syAt' kA matalaba 'zAyada' nahIM hai / zAyada meM sandeha hai / mahAvIra jaba kahate ki 'syAt' to usakA matalaba hai : 'aisA bhI ho sakatA hai, isase anyathA bhI ho sakatA hai / 'syAt' zabda meM

Page #216
praznottara-pravacana do bAteM jur3I haiM aisA hai, isase anyathA bhI hai, isalie koI dAvA nahIM hai / taba hai vaha anirvacanIya para phira ve tIna 'bhaMgiyoM' ko vApasa doharA dete haiN| vaha kahate haiM : hai, aura anirvacanIya hai / koI cIja hai aura anirvacanIya hai| lekina aisA bhI ho sakatA hai : koI cIja nahIM hai aura anirvacanIya hai / jaise zUnya zUnya hai to nahIM / zUnya kA matalaba hI hai, jo nahIM hai| lekina, 'zUnya' anirvacanIya hai / 'na hote hue bhI' vaha avyAkhyeya hai / aura sAtavIM vaha jor3ate haiM : "hai bhI, nahIM bhI hai, aura anirvacanIya bhI hai / ' yAnI ina sAta koNoM se satya ko dekhA jAne para ina sAtoM hI koNoM se jo vyakti binA kisI dRSTi se baMdhe, dekhane meM samartha hai, vaha pUre satya ko jAnane meM samartha ho jAegA lekina bolane meM samartha nahIM hogA / bhaMgiyoM meM bolanA par3egA / / ' ki vaha sAta uttara dete haiM / kyA lenA denA hai / hama to hama cAhate haiM ki yA ki 'Izvara hai' / " pUrA satya jaba bhI bolA jAegA tabhI inhIM isalie mahAvIra se Apa pUchate jAeM ki 'Izvara hai taba Apa cupacApa ghara cale Ate haiM sApha uttara cAhate haiM, hama pUchane gae haiM kahe haiM, yA kahe nahIM haiM, bAta khatma kare Apa mahAvIra se pUchane jAte haiM / vaha kahate haiM : " (1) syAt - hai bhI; (2) syAt - nahIM bhI hai; (3) syAt hai bhI, nahIM bhI; (4) syAt anirvacanIya hai; (5) syAt hai aura anirvacanIya hai; (6) syAt nahIM hai aura anirvacanIya hai; (7) syAt hai bhI nahIM bhI hai aura anirvacanIya bhI hai / " Apa ghara lauTa Ate haiM ki isa AdamI se kucha lenA denA nahIM hai kyoMki isa AdamI se hama utane hI ulajhe lauTe jitane hama gae the| kyoMki isa AdamI se hama uttara lene gae the aura isa AdamI ne uttara diyA hai lekina itanA pUrA uttara dene kI koziza kI hai ki kama buddhi ko vaha uttara pakar3a meM nahIM A sakatA / isalie mahAvIra kA anugamana nahIM bar3ha sakA / mahAvIra ke anuyAyI bar3he hI nahIM / mahAvIra ke jIvana kAla meM jo loga mahAvIra ke jIvana se prabhAvita hue the phira unakI santati bhale hI mahAvIra ke pIche calatI rahI andhe kI taraha, kintu nae loga nahIM A sake, kyoMki mahAvIra jaisA vyakti hI paidA nahIM kara sakI vaha paramparA phira, kyoMki usake lie bar3A madbhuta vyakti cAhie jo itane bhinna koNoM se logoM ko AkarSita kara ske| sIdhI-sIdhI bAta se AkarSita karanA bahuta sarala hai / itanI jaTila bAta se AkarSita karanA bahuta kaThina hai / isalie mahAvIra ke sIdhe samparka meM jo loga Ae the, phira unake bacce ho pIche lar3e hote cale ge| magara janma se koI dharma kA sambandha nahIM hai isa16 isa AdamI se 241

Page #217
242 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM 1 lie 'jaina' jaise koI cIja nahIM hai duniyA meM / vaha mahAvIra ke sAtha hI khatma ho gaI / janma se koI sambandha nahIM hai / isalie isa samaya pRthvI para 'jaina' jaisI koI jAti nahIM hai / ve jo saba janma se jaina loga haiM inako kucha patA hI nahIM hai aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki yaha jo janma se jaina loga haiM, karate haiM jo mahAvIra suna leM to bahuta hNse| inake dAve saba mahAvIra ke ulTe haiM kyoMki yaha kaheMge ki mahAvIra tIrthaMkara haiN| kahegA : 'syAt ho bhI sakatA hai, syAt nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai / ' ye aise dAve aise haiM ki jo khuda mahAvIra prazna : syAt kyA hara varSa meM hogA ? sakatA hai kyoMki svayaM honA hI uttara : hA~, hara dharma meM hai| jainoM meM bahuta jyAdA / lekina bAta itanI jaTila hai ki use sirpha janma se hI nahIM pakar3A jA sakatA kisI bhI hAlata meM / jaise maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki eka AdamI janma se musalamAna ho bAta bahuta sarala hai, bahuta gaharI nahIM hai / janma se koI sUphI kyoMki bAta bahuta baharI hai| sUphI musalamAna phakIroM kA hI janma se koI sUphI nahIM ho sakatA / sUphI hone ke lie to par3egA / koI yaha kahe ki 'mere bApa sUphI the, isalie maiM sUphI hU~' to koI nahIM mAnegA / musalamAna ho sakatA hai| koI dama nahIM hai usameM / janma se jaina honA bilkula hI asambhava hai| kAraNa ki vaha mAmalA ho sUphiyoM jaisA hai / vaha bilkula sAdhana se upalabdha ho sakatA hai to hI jaina bana sakate ho| yAnI vaha jIta na le jaba taka banane kA upAya nahIM hai kucha aura bAta itanI jaTila hai jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai kyoMki jIvana ho jaTila hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jIvana ho itanA jaTila hai ki hama usako sarala kareM to jhUTha ho jAtA hai / jaise ki arastU kA tarka hai / / jina bana jAo, 1 nahIM ho sakatA hissA hai lekina duniyA meM do hI tarka haiM / eka arastu kA tarka hai, eka mahAvIra kA / duniyA meM tIsarA tarka nahIM hai| duniyA arastu ke tarka ko mAnatI hai / mahAvIra ke tarka ko koI mAnatA nahIM kyoMki arastU kA tarka sIdhA hai, yadyapi jhUTha hai / aura arastU kA tarka yaha hai ki a a hai aura 'a' kabhI 'ba' nahIM ho sakatA / 'ba' 'ba' hai / 'ba' kabhI 'ga' nahIM ho sakatA / yaha arastU kahatA hai / duniyA arastU ke tarka ko mAnatI hai| puruSa puruSa hai, strI strI hai| -sakatA, strI puruSa nahIM ho sakatI / 'kAlA' 'kAlA' hai, 'sapheda' 'sapheda' hai / 'sapheda' kAlA nahIM, 'kAlA' 'sapheda' nahIM / aMdherA aMdherA hai, 'ujAlA' ujAlA hai / aisA sApha hai tarka arastU kA / vaha cIjoM ko tor3akara alaga-alaga kara puruSa strI nahIM ho

Page #218
praznottara-pravacana 243 detA hai / tarka kA matalaba hai ki sacAI paidA ho| mahAvIra kahate haiM : 'a' 'a' bhI ho sakatA hai, 'ma' 'ba' bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki 'a' bhI na ho, 'ba' bhI na ho| aura 'a' anirvacanoya hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM 'strI' strI bhI hai, 'puruSa' bhI hai| 'puruSa' 'puruSa' bho hai, 'stro' bhI hai| puruSa 'strI bhI ho sakatI hai| strI puruSa bho ho sakatA hai aura anirvacanIya bhI hai| ho bhI sakate haiM, nahI bhI ho sakate haiN| isa tarka ko samajhanA bahuta muzkila mAmalA hai| lekina saca mahAvIra hI hai| __jindagI itanI sarala nahIM jaisA arastU samajhatA hai| jindagI meM na koI coja kAlI hai, na sapheda / kAle aura sapheda kA bheda kApho nahIM hai| koI sthAna aisA nahIM hai jo bilkula aMdherA hai| aura koI sthAna aisA nahIM hai jo bilkula prakAzita hai| asala meM gahare prakAza meM bhI aMdhakAra ko maujUdagI hai aura aMdhakAra se aMdhakAra jagaha meM bhI prakAza kI maujUdago hai| Thoka tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| jindago bilkula ghulo-milo hai| kona-so cIja aisI hai jo bilkula ThaMDI hai aura garama nahIM hai / aura kauna sI coja aiso hai jo bilkula garama hai aura ThaMDI nahIM hai / bilkula sApekSa bAteM haiM / aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai sApha TUTA huaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jindago bilkula jur3I huI hai-kadama jur3I huI hai| eka paira jindagI hai aura dUsarA paira mauta hai aura donoM sAtha-sAya cala rahe haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki eka Adamo jindA hai aura eka AdamI marA hai| maranA aura jonA bilkula sAtha-sAtha calatA hai| aMdherA aura prakAza bilkula eka hI cIja ke hisse haiM / arastU ke tarka se gaNita nikalatA hai kyoMki gaNita saphAI cAhatA hai ki dA-do cAra hone caahie| mahAbora ke gaNita se do-do cAra nahIM hote, kabhI pAMca bhI ho sakate haiM, kabhI tIna bho ho sakate haiM / aisA pakkA nahIM ki do-do cAra hI hoNge| jindago itano tarala hai, itano Thosa nahIM hai| aiso murdA bhI nahIM hai to vahIM do-do kabhI pAMca bhI ho jAte haiM, kabhI do aura do tona bhI raha jAte haiN| to mahAvIra ke tarka se nikalatA hai rahasya / aura arastU ke takaM se nikalatI hai gnnit| kyoMki rahasya kA matalaba yaha hai ki jahA~ hama sApha-sApha na bAMTa sakeM ki aisA hai| mahAvIra ko isa gaharI dRSTi meM utarane ke lie kevala uso ke ghara meM janma lenA bilkula hI vyartha hai| usase koI matalaba ho nahIM jur3atA hai| isano gaharI dRSTi ke lie to itanI gaharo dRSTi meM sarane ko ho jarUrata hai| koI utare tA ho sthAla meM A ske| mahAbora ke poche vA varga khar3A huA hai, mahAbora ke sodhe samparka meM jo loga Ae the, ve loga mahAvIra se prabhAvita hue hoNge| baba unake baccoM

Page #219
248 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi calanA muzkila hai| aura isalie anuyAyI khar3e ho jAte hai| aura anuyAyI kabhI bhI kisI bartha ke nahIM hote| prazna : jodhamApane mAja taka kahA vaha saba eka hI prazna ko vizeSa rUpa se janma detA hai| vaha prazna hai: kyA Apa jo kucha kaha rahe haiM, vaha jaina paribhASA meM samyak darzana ke nAma se kahA gayA hai aura Apa Antarika viveka aura jAgarUkatA para pUrA bala de rahe haiM? para eka samyak caritra bhI usakA aMga hai aura vaha caritra bAhya rUpa meM bhI prakaTa hotA hai, cAhe vaha AtA darzana meM se hI hai, para usakA svayaM kA svarUpa kucha bAhya meM bhI hotA hai| jaise mApa agara aparigraha ko leM to eka asampatti kA bhAva usakA mUla hai, mULa kA abhAva usakA mUla hai| para bAhya meM vaha, bAhya padArthoM kI sImA baMdhatI calI jAe, isa rUpa meM prakaTa honA hI cAhie / aisI jaina darzana kI mujhe bhAvanA lagatI hai| isI AdhAra para to aNuvrata aura mahAvrata kA meva hmaa| mAja merI mULa TUTa gaI para saba padArtha mujhase Aja hI chUTa nahIM nAte acAnaka, kyoMki merI mAvazyakatAe~ dhIre-dhIre ho chUTane vAlI haiN| vahI mAna mAcaraNa ke rUpa meM aNuvrata se prArambha hogA, kala mahAvata meM samApta hogaa| prANa magara yaha bheda hI na mAneM, kevala mUrdhA TUTanA ho agara paharaNa kara leM to aNuvata mahAvrata kA koI bheva, koI kama nahIM rhegaa| aura cAritra nahIM kevala darzana hI raha jAegA? uttara : isameM bhI do tIna bAteM samajhanI caahie| eka to aNuvrata se koI kabhI mahAvata taka nahIM jaataa| mahAvata kI upalabdhi se aneka aNavata paidA hote haiN| prazna : (donoM zabdoM kA artha ) ? uttara : hA~, maiM batAtA huuN| mahAvrata kA artha hai jaise pUrNa ahiNsaa| pUre ahiMsaka DhaMga se jIne kA artha hai mahAvrata-pUrNa aparigraha, pUrNa anAsakti / aNuvrata kA matalaba hai jitanI sAmarthya ho / eka Adamo kahatA hai ki maiM pAMca rupaye kA parigraha rtuuNgaa| vaha aNuvrata hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai : maiM nagna rhuuNgaa| yaha mahAvata hai / sAdhAraNataH aisA samajhA jAtA hai ki aNuvrata se mahAvata kI yAtrA hotI hai ki pahale pAMca rupae kA rakho, phira cAra kA, phira sIna kA, phira vo kA, phira eka kA / phira bilkula mata rakho / sAdhAraNataH aisA samajhA jAtA hai| hama choTe se choTe kA abhyAsa karate-karate bar3e kI tarapha jAeMge

Page #220
praznottasAvana 249 kintu yaha bAta hI galata hai| ho sakatA hai ki eka AdamI dasa rupae kI jagaha pAMca rupae kA rakhane kA abhyAsa kare / yaha abhyAsa hogaa| mUrchA nahIM ttuuttegii| kyoMki agara mUrchA TUTa gaI hotI to mahAvata upalabdha hotaa| mUrchA ke TUTate hI mahAvrata upalabdha hotA hai| mahAvrata kA jIvana vyavahAra meM aNuvrata dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| lekina mUrdhA TUTate hI aNuvrata upalabdha nahIM hotA, mahAvata upalabdha hotA hai| aura agara eka AdamI ke pAsa dasa rupae the. aura usane abhyAsa kara pAMca kA aNuvrata sApa liyA, kala abhyAsa karake cAra kA sAtha liyA, parasoM tIna kA, phira do kA, phira eka kA aura Akhira meM usane aparigraha bhI sAtha liyA to bhI mUrchA nahIM TUTa sakatI kyoMki hameM sAdhanA use par3atA hai jisakI hamArI mUrchA nahIM TUTatI hai| jisakI mUrchA TUTa jAtI hai vaha sAdhanA nahIM par3atA hai / vaha sahaja AtA hai / mUrchA TUTI yA nahIM, isakA eka hI sabUta hai ki jo Apase ho rahA hai sAdhanA par3A hai, yA ki AyA hai| agara AyA hai to mUrchA TUTI aura agara sAdhanA par3A to mUrchA nahIM TUTI kyoMki sAdhanA usake khilApha karanI par3atI hai, apane hI mana ke khilApha / merA mana kahatA hai ki maiM dasa rupae rakhU / merA vrata kahatA hai ki maiM pAMca rupae rkhuu| to maiM lar3atA kisase hai ? apane mana se lar3atA hU~ jo kahatA hai dasa rkho| mana to dasa kA hai, aura vrata pA~ca kA hai| to maiM lar3atA apane se huuN| mUrchA TUTa jAe to mana hI TUTa jAtA hai| dasa kA nahIM, pAMca kA nahoM, do kA nahIM, eka kA nhiiN| mana parigraha kA hI TUTa jAtA hai| usa hAlata meM bhI vaha pAMca rupae rakha sakatA hai| lekina taba vaha sirpha jarUrata hogI usakI mUrchA nahIM kyoMki jIvana-vyavahAra meM, jIvana meM jahAM hama jI rahe haiM, mUrchA TUTa jAne para bhI eka AdamI makAna meM so sakatA hai| lekina makAna usakA parigraha nahIM hai| mUrchA TUTane kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki cIjeM haTa jaaeNgii| mUrchA TUTane kA matalaba yaha hai ki cIjoM se jo hamArA lagAva hai vaha chUTa jaaegaa| eka AdamI makAna meM so rahA hai| yaha makAna 'merA' hai| mUA isa 'mere meM hai| mULa makAna meM sone meM nahIM hai / tumhAre khose meM pAMca rupae hai, isameM mUrchA nahIM hai| maiMne sunA hai eka nadI ke kinAre do phakIra hai| unameM vivAda ho rahA hai| eka phakIra kahatA hai kucha bhI rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai| vaha eka paisA bhI pAsa nahIM rakhatA hai| dUsarA phakIra kahatA hai : 'kucha na kucha pAsa honA jarUrI hai|' nahIM to bar3I muzkila par3a jaaegii| phira ve donoM nadI ke taTa para mAe / sAMsa ho / gaI hai| sUraja Dhala rahA hai| nAva vAlA hai| nAva vAlA unase kahatA hai; eka

Page #221
250 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM dina bhara kAma usa tarapha loga kahIM par3e raheMge / chor3anA jarUrI hai vaha / rupayA leMge hama pAra kara deMge / nahIM, aba meM jAtA nahIM / merA gA~va isI tarapha. hai / maiM nAva bAMdhakara aba ghara jA rahA hU~ / aba rAta ho gii| se thaka gayA hU~ / una phakIroM ko usa tarapha jAnA jarUrI hai| pratIkSA karate hoMge, herAna hoNge| isa tarapha ghanA jaMgala hai, vaha phakIra eka rupayA nikAlatA hai jo kahatA hai : kucha rakhanA jarUrI hai| eka detA hai / nAva meM donoM savAra hokara usa tarapha pahu~ca jAte haiM / vaha phakIra kUdatA hai ki dekho maiMne kahA thA kucha jarUrI hai| nahIM to hama usI pAra raha gae hote / vaha jo phakIra kahatA thA : kucha bhI rakhanA jarUrI nahIM kahatA hai ki tuma rakhane kI vajaha se isa pAra nahIM pahu~ce sake, isalie pAra pahu~ce sirpha rakhane se ho jAtA hai / bar3I muzkila ho gii| thA, vivAda jIta gae / usa pAra nadI ke phira vivAda calane bAta kA koI anta nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki dUsarA phakIra yaha isa pAra Ae hI isalie ki tuma eka rupayA chor3a sake / pAra Ae / vaha phakIra kahatA hai hama Ate hI nahIM agara eka na hotA / aura merA mAnanA yaha hai ki koI tIsare phakIra kI jo kahe ki hAM, ho tabhI chor3A jA sakatA hai, na ho to chor3A bhI nahIM jA sakatA / isalie maiM kahatA hai ki cIjeM hoM aura tumameM satata chor3ane kI sAmarthya hoN| basa itanI hI bAta hai / cojeM na hoM, yaha savAla nahIM haiN| savAla yaha haiM ki tuma meM satata chor3ane kI sAmarthya ho / isa pAra nahIM phuNce| jisane eka rupayA diyA vahA~ jarUrata hai tuma eka rupayA chor3a phira vivAda zurU thA usane socA lagA hai aura isa kahatA hai ki hama chor3ane se hama isa rupayA hamAre pAsa eka samrAT eka saMnyAsI se bahuta prabhAvita thaa| saMnyAsI nagna par3A rahatA thA eka nIma vRkSa ke nIce / usa samrAT para asara bar3hatA gayA aura eka dina usane kahA : yahIM nahIM, mere pAsa itane bar3e mahala haiM, Apa vahIM caleM / socA thA usane ki saMnyAsI inkAra karegA ki mahala meM nahIM jA sakatA, maiM aparigrahI hU~ / saMnyAsI ne kahA : jaisI Apako marjI / vaha DaMDA uThAkara khar3A ho gayA / samrAT ke mana meM bar3I muzkila huI / socA thA ki aparigrahI hai, inkAra karegA / samrAT ko bar3I zaMkA Ane lagI mana meM, sandeha Ane lagA ki kucha bhUla ho gaI mujhase / AdamI, dikhatA hai ki mahala kI pratIkSA hI kara rahA hai| sirpha nIma ke nIce zAyada isIlie par3A ho ki koI mahala meM le jAne vAlA mila jAe / isalie eka daphA inkAra bhI nahIM kiyA / yaha kaisA aparigrahI hai ? aparigrahI ko sI kahanA cAhie : kabhI nahIM jA sakatA mahala meM / mahala ? pApa hai / vahA~ .

Page #222
praznottaravacana 251 maiM kaise jA sakatA hU~ ? phira bhI, samrATa ne kahA, dekheM, koziza kareM, jAMcapar3atAla kreN| to jo usakA apanA kamarA bA, jahA~ bahumUlya sAmAna pA, zreSTha se zreSTha gaddiyAM thoM, makhamaleM thI, kImatI kAlIna thI, usane kahA ki Apa to yahA~ Thahara sakeMge na ? usane kahA bilkula maje se| vaha jaisA nIma ke nIce soyA thA, vaise hI makhamalI gadde para so gayA / samrAT ne apanA sira ThokA aura kahA : kucha galatI ekadama ho gaI hai| hama ekadama galata AdamI ko le mAe haiM kyoMki parigrahI ko aparigrahIM taba samajha meM AtA hai jaba vaha parigraha kI duzmanI meM ho / parigrahI ko, jisako cIjoM se pakar3a hai, sirpha vahI samajha meM jAtA hai jo cIjoM ko pakar3ane se aisA ra kara hAtha phailA de ki 'nahIM' maiM chU nahIM sktaa| ye cIjeM pApa haiM / jisako rupae se moha hai, vaha rupae lAta mArane vAle ko hI Adara detA hai / parigrahI sirpha usako hI samajha sakatA hai jo ThIka usase ulTA kre| . samrAT bahuta muzkila meM par3a gyaa| vaha phakIra aise rahane lagA jaise samrATa rahatA hai| chaH mahIne bIta gae to eka subaha apane bagIce meM Tahalate hue samrATa ne usase pUchA ki aba to mujha meM aura Apa meM koI bheda nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| balki zAyada Apa hI jyAdA samrAT hai| mujhe cintA, phikra aura saba intajAma bhI karanA par3atA hai| taba to eka pharka thA jaba Apa nIma ke nIce par3e the, maiM samrAT thaa| kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hU~ ki koI pharka bAko hai| saMnyAsI ne kahA : 'pharka pUchate to| calo, thor3A Age cale caleM, thor3A Age btaaeNge|' bagIcA pAra ho gyaa| gAMva nikala gyaa| samrATa ne kahA : batA deN| usane kahA : thor3A aura Age caleM / gAMva kI nadI A gaI / ve nadI ke pAra ho gae / samrATa ne kahA, 'kaba btaaeNge| dhUpa car3hI jAtI hai|' usane kahA : 'cale calo abhI, apane Apa patA cala jaaegaa|' samrATa ne kahA : 'kyA matalaba / ' phakIra ne kahA : aba maiM lauTUMgA nahIM / aba tuma cale hI calo mere sAtha / samrAT ne kahA : maiM kaise cala sakatA hai| merA makAna, merA rAjya !' usa phakIra ne kahA to tuma lauTa jaao| lekina aba hama jAte haiN| agara pharka dikha jAe to dikha jAe / magara yaha mata samajhanA ki hama koI tumhAre mahala se bhara ge| tuma agara kaho ki 'lauTa calo' to hama loTa jaaeN| lekina tumhArI zaMkA phira paidA ho jaaegii| isalie aba hama jAte haiN| aba tuma apanA mahala sNbhaalo| isameM pharka tumheM dikhatA hai ki hama jA sakate haiM kisI bhI kSaNa / aparigraha kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki cIjeM na hoN| kyoMki cIjeM na hone / para jo jora hai, vaha cIjeM hone para jo jora thA usakA hI pratirUpa hai| bIje.

Page #223
252 mahAvIra | merI dRSTi meM hoM yA na hoM yaha savAla nahIM hai aparigraha kA / aparigraha ka savAla hai ki vyakti cIjoM ke sadA bAhara hai / usake bhItara koI cIja nahIM hai / usa phakIra ne kahA ki hama tumhAre mahala meM the lekina tumhArA mahala hama meM nahIM hai / basa itanA hI pharka hai| tuma mahala meM kama ho, mahala tumameM jyAdA hai| hama chor3a kara kahIM bhI jA sakate haiM / hamAre bhItara nahIM hai koI mAmalA / hama usake bhItara se nikala sakate haiM / koI mahala hamako pakar3a nahIM sakatA aura jaise hama nIma ke nIce sote the vaise tumhAre mahala meM bhI soe| vahI AdamI hai, vaise hI soyA hai / 1 to mahAvrata ke aNuvrata phalita ho sakate haiM lekina aNuvratoM ke jora se kabhI maha vrata nahIM nikalatA hai kyoMki aNuvrata kI koziza mUcchita citta kI koziza hai / aura mahAvrata kI tuma koziza hI nahIM kara sakate / vaha to amUrcchA lAbho tabhI upalabdha hogA / mahAvrata abhyAsa se nahIM A sakatA / tumhArI mUrcchA TUTa jAe tabhI phalita hotA hai, tumhArA citta mahAvratI ho jAtA hai| lekina jIvana meM hajAra taraha se aNuoM meM prakaTa hogA vaha mahAvrata - hajArahajAra aNuoM meM / lekina jisako hama sAdhaka kahate haiM Ama taura para vaha aNuvrata se calatA hai mahAvrata taka pahu~cane kI koziza meM / magara vaha kabhI nahIM pahu~ca pAtA / vaha aNuoM ke jor3a para pahuMca jAegA, mahAvrata para nahIM / mahAvrata aNuoM kA jor3a nahIM hai| mahAvrata visphoTa hai aura jaba cetanA pUrI kI pUrI visphoTa hotI hai taba upalabdha hotA hai / mahAvIra mahAvratI haiN| jIvana to aNuvratI hogA kyoMki kahIM jAkara bhikSA mAMga leNge| vizrAma ke lie kisI chAyA ke tale rukeMge, phira caleMge, phireMge, bAta kreNge| isa saba meM aNu hoMge lekina bhItara jo visphoTa ho gayA, vahA~ mahAn hogA / phira jo dUsarI bAta pUchI gaI vaha isI se sambandhita hai / tIna zabda haiM mahAvIra ke : samyak darzana, samyak jJAna, samyak cAritra / lekina anuyAyiyoM ne bilkula ulTA kiyA huA hai| ve kahate haiM samyak cAritra, samyak jJAna, samyaka darzana / ve kahate haiM pahale caritra sAdho, phira jJAna sthira hogA / jaba jJAna sthira hogA taba darzana hogaa| pahale cAritra ko banAo, jaba caritra zuddha hogA to mana sthira hogA, * sthira mana se jJAna hogaa| jAnoge tuma, jAnane se darzana upalabdha hogA to mukta ho jAoge / sthiti bilkula ulTI hai / samyak darzana pahale hai / jisakA hameM darzana hotA hai, usakA hameM jJAna hotA hai| darzana hai zuddha vRSTi / jaisA tuma eka phUla ke pAsa se nikale, aura tuma khar3e ho gae aura

Page #224
praznottara-pravacana-8 253 tumheM darzana huA phUla kA, bamI bhAna nahIM huaa| jaba darzana ko tuma samajhane kI koziza karoge tuma kahoge gulAba kA phUla hai ! bar3A sundara hai| yaha bhAna huaa| jaba darzana ko tuma bAMdhate ho taba vaha mAna bana jAtA hai| aura phira tumane phUla tor3A aura usakI sugandha nI / yaha caritra huvaa| varAMna jaba patA hai tabamAla bana jAtA hai| jAna jaba prakaTa hotA hai taba pArita ho jAtA hai| caritra antima hai-prathama nhiiN| darzana prathama hai| jIvana kA satya kyA hai isakA darzana caahie| vaha dhyAna se hogA, samAdhi se hogaa| isalie sAdhanA dhyAna aura samAdhi kI hai / darzana usakA phala hai| jaba darzana ho jAegA aura tuma saceta ho jAoge darzana ke prati taba jJAna nirmita hogaa| jaba tuma usase anyathA AcaraNa nahIM kara sakate ho taba tumhArA AcaraNa samyak ho jaaegaa| prazna : vaha mAcaraNa kisa rUpa meM hogA? uttara : vaha kaI rUpoM meM ho sakatA hai kyoMki mAcaraNa bahuta sI cIjoM para nirbhara hai| vaha sirpha tuma para nirbhara nahIM hai| jIsasa meM eka taraha kA hogA, kRSNa meM eka taraha kA hogA, mahAvIra meM eka taraha kA hogaa| varzana bilkula eka hogaa| jJAna meM meva para jAegA kyoMki usa darzana ko zAna banAne vAlA pratyeka vyakti alaga-alaga hai| jagat ke jitane anubhUti-upalabdha vyakti hai sabakA darzana eka hai| lekina zAna sabakA alaga hogaa| matalaba yaha ki unakI bhASA, unake socane kA DhaMga, unakI zabdAvalI, vaha sabakI saba zAna bnegii| phira jJAna AcaraNa bnegaa| AcaraNa bhI bhinna hogaa| jaise samajha leM ki agara Aja mahAvIra nyUyArka meM paidA hoM to vaha naMge nahIM khar3e hoMge kyoMki nyUyArka meM naMge bar3A hone kA eka hI pariNAma hogA ki pAgalaM khAne meM banda karake unakA ilAja kiyA jaae| isa sthiti meM unakA AcaraNa nagna hone kA nahIM hogaa| jisa sthiti meM ve bhArata meM the, usa dina nagnatA pAgalapana kA paryAya nahIM thI, saMnyAsa kA paryAya po| prazna : uttarI dhruva meM yaha mAMsa bhI lA sakate haiM, agara aisA ho ? uttara : sambhava hai| lekina maiMne kala rAta ko bAta kahI agara Apane sunI hai to uttarI dhruva meM mAMsa nahIM khAeMge-agara unheM. mUka jagat se sambana sthApita karanA hai to vaha mAMsa nahIM jA skte| aura agara sambandha sthApita na karanA ho to ve mAMsa khA sakate hai aura moSa ho sakatA hai| mAMsa khAne se moSa kA koI virodha nahIM hai| lekina taba vaha manuSya se hI sambandha sthApita

Page #225
254 mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM kara sakeMge jyAdA se jyaadaa| aura vaha sambandha bhI bahuta zuddha sambandha nahIM hogA / usameM thor3I bAdhAeM hoNgii| agara pUrNa zuddha sambandha sthApita karanA hai to isa jagat ke prati kisI taraha kI coTa jAne-anajAne nahIM honI caahie| taba sambandha pUrNa sthApita hogaa| mujhe agara tumase sambandha sthApita karane haiM to mujhe tumhAre prati pUrNa avara sAdhanA hogaa| jitanA merA vaira hogA, jitanA maiM tumheM coTa pahuMcA sakatA hU~, jitanA tumhArA zoSaNa kara sakatA hU~, jitanI tumhArI hiMsA kara sakatA hU~, usI mAtrA meM maiM tumheM jo pahu~cAnA cAhU~gA, nahIM pahuMcA skuuNgaa| prema ko pahucAne ke lie satya ke atirikta koI aura dvAra nahIM hai / isalie mahAvIra agara uttarI dhruva meM paidA hoM aura unako apane nIce ke mUka pazu jagat aura padArtha jagat se sambandha sthApita karanA ho to vaha mAMsAhAra nahIM kareMge lekina agara karanA ho to yahAM bhI kara sakate haiM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| isalie ahiMsA kI jo merI dRSTi hai vaha bAta ho aura hai| ahiMsA ko maiM anivArya tatva nahIM mAnatA hU~ mokSa prApti kA / ahiMsA ko maiM anivArya tattva mAna rahA hU~ manuSya ke nIce kI yoniyoM se sambandha sthApita karane kaa| to jJAna-bheda hoMge, darzana eka hogA, jJAna-bheda ho jAegA to phira caritrabheda bhI ho jaaegaa| kyoM ? kyoMki darzana hai zuddha sthiti / na vahA~ maiM hU~, na vahA~ koI aura hai / darzana meM koI vikAra nahIM hai| phira jJAna meM bhASA A gaI, zabda A ge| jo bhASA maiM jAnatA hai, vahI aaegii| jo tuma jAnate ho, vahI bhaaegii| aba jIsasa ko pAli, prAkRta nahIM A sktii| jaba unheM jJAna banegA baha pAli, prAkRta yA saMskRta meM nahIM bana sktaa| vaha Arameka meM banegA / jaba kanaphyUsiyasa ko darzana hogA kyoMki vaha puruSa mukta hai isalie vaha darzana vahI hogA jo buddha ko hogA, mahAvIra ko hogaa| lekina jaba jJAna banegA to cInI meM banegA jisa zabdAvalI meM vaha jiyA hai aura palA hai| mahAvIra ko jaba mukti anubhava hogI to vaha use mokSa kaheMge, use nirvANa nahIM kaheMge kyoMki vaha nirvANa zabda meM pale hI nahIM hai| zaMkara ko jaba anubhUti hogI to vaha kaheMge 'brahma upalandhi / ' vaha 'brahma upalabdhi' zabda hai magara bAta vahI hai| jo mahAvIra ko mokSa meM hotI hai, buddha ko nirvANa meM hotI hai, zaMkara ko brahma-upalabdhi meM hotI hai| zabda alaga-alaga hai.| zAna meM zabda A jaaegaa| vizuddhi gaI, azuddhi bhAnI zurU huii| jo parama anubhava thA vaha aba zAkhAoM meM baMTanA zurU hmaa| phira bhI zAna to sirpha zavoM kI vajaha se bamukha hai| caritra to aura bhI goce staratA hai| caritra to samAja, loka vyavahAra, sthiti, yuna, nIti, vyavasthA,

Page #226
praznottara - pravacana- 8 rAjya - ina saba para nirbhara hogA kyoMki jaba maiM zuddha darzana meM hai taba na 'maiM' hai, na koI aura hai - sirpha darzana hai / 255 1 kA~ca kI khir3akI jo se jaba maiM jJAna meM AyA to 'darzana' aura 'maiM' bhI AyA vApisa / aura jaba maiM caritra meM AyA to samAja bhI AyA / caritra jo hai vaha samAja ke sAtha hai / samAja ko eka nIti hai to caritra meM prakaTa honI zurU hogii| agara dUsarI nIti hai to dUsarI taraha se prakaTa honI zurU hogI / unameM koI bhI mithyA nahIM hai kyoMki loka paristhiti sArI jagaha alaga-alaga hai / caritra mujhase dUsare kA sambandha hai / caritra meM maiM akelA nahIM hU~, Apa bhI haiM / isalie caritra prAthamika nahIM hai / vaha sabase AkhirI pratidhvani hai darzana kI / lekina, ho caritra meM kucha bAteM prakaTa hoMgI / usako darzana hogA / vaha kucha bAteM hamAre khyAla meM le sakate haiM / lekina unako bahuta bA~dhakara mata lenA; bAMdha lene se muzkila ho jAtI hai / kyoMki vaha kisI na kisI paristhiti meM hI prakaTa hoNgii| jaise samajha leM ki sUraja kI kiraNeM A rahI haiM aura yaha jo khir3akI lagI hai, nIle kAMca kI hai / aura yaha jo khir3akI lagI hai, pIle kA~ca kI hai / to pIle kiraNeM bhItara bhejegI, ve pIlI dikhAI par3eMgI, nIle kAMca kI kiraNeM nIlI dikhAI par3egI / agara tumane yaha mAna liyA ki sUraja nIle yA pIle raMga kA hotA hai to tuma galatI meM par3a jaaoge| tuma itanA hI Avazyaka hai ki jaba sUraja nikalA hai vaha aneka rUpoM meM prakaTa hotA hai lekina prakAza hotA hai| tuma pIle aura nIle meM bhI tAla-mela biThA pAoge / mahAvIra meM vaha eka taraha se nikalatA hai kyoMki mahAvIra kA vyaktitva eka taraha kA hai| buddha meM dUsarI taraha se nikalatA hai, krAisTa meM tIsarI taraha se nikalatA hai, kRSNa meM cauthe taraha se nikalatA hai / hajAra taraha se vaha nikalatA hai / yaha saba kAMca hai - vyaktitva / prakAza to eka hai / phira inase nikalatA hai / phira tuma dekhane vAloM ke bIca jisa samAja meM vaha AdamI jI rahA hai, ve dekhane vAle bho sambandhita ho jAte haiM / aura sambandha to tumase karanA hai use / pratyeka yuga meM nIti badala jAtI hai, vyavasthA badala jAtI hai, rAjya badala jAtA hai / mAnanA jo jyAdA prazna : kyA besika moreliTI jaisI koI cIja hai ? uttara : bilkula nahIM hai, bilkula nahIM hai / prathama : satya bhI besika moreliTI nahIM hai ? uttara : satya moreliTI kA hissA hI nahIM hai| satya to anubhUti kA, darzana kA hissA hai, caritra kA nahIM /

Page #227
256 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM prazna : brahmacarya? uttara : nahIM, vaha bhI besika nahIM hai| araba ko leN| vahAM aurateM cAra pAMca gunA jyAdA hai puruSoM se / puruSa eka hai to striyA~ chaH hai yA pAMca haiN| phira bhI vaha lar3AkU kabIlA hai, dina-rAta lar3atA hai| puruSa kaTa jAte haiM, striyAM baca jAtI hai| samAja anaitika huA jA rahA hai| kyoMki jahA~ striyAM pAMca ho, puruSa eka ho, vahA~ agara muhammada brahmacarya kA upadeza deM to vaha mulka sar3a jAegA bilkula / mara ho jAegA mulka kyoMki aisI kaThinAI khar3I ho gaI ki cAra striyoM ko pati hI nahIM mila rahe haiN| aura ve majabUrI se vyabhicAra meM utara rahI hai| ina cAra striyoM ke vyabhicAra meM utarane se puruSa bhI vyabhicArI ho rahe haiN| ina cAra striyoM ke lie koI vyavasthA karanI jarUrI haiM; nahIM to samAja bilkula anaitika ho jAegA / agara mahAvIra bhI vahA~ hoM muhammada kI jagaha, to maiM mAnatA hU~ ki vaha vivAha kreNge| kyoMki usa sthiti meM usake sivAya koI naitika tathya nahIM ho sktaa| muhammada kahate haiM ki cAra vivAha pratyeka ke lie dharma hai, nIti hai| cAra to pratyeka kare hI tAki koI strI binA pati ke na raha jAe aura koI stro binA pati ke pIr3A na uThAe ? aura binA pati kI strI vyabhicAra ko majabUra na ho jAe; vaha samAja ko kutsita rogoM meM na phera de| muhammada isake lie udAharaNa banate haiN| vaha nI vivAha kara lete haiN| prazna : paritra samAja se AegA yA samyak darzana se ? uttara : paritra AegA samyak darzana se lekina prakaTa hogA samAja meN| samyak darzana jisako prApta humA hai, use dRSTi prApta huI hai karuNA kI, prema kI, dayA kii| usa dRSTi ko prakaTa hone ke lie jaisA samAja hai vaise upakaraNa khoje ge| jaise muhammada ke lie yahI karuNA hai ki vaha cAra vivAha kA intajAma kara de| aura cAra vivAha kA intajAma karatA hai, agara vaha no vivAha khuda karake na batA sake to cAra kA intajAma karegA kaise ? muhammada ke lie jo karuNA pUrNa hai, vaha yahI hai| mahAvIra ke lie yaha savAla nahIM hai| jisa yuga meM vaha hai, jahAM vaha hai, vahAM kI yaha paristhiti nahIM hai| yaha kalpanA meM bhI AnA muzkila hai mahAvIra ko| muhammada ke lie brahmacarya kI kalpanA bahuta muzkila hai kyoMki muhammada agara brahmacarya kI bAta kareM to Apa yaha samajha lIjie ki barava mulka sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAe, burI taraha naSTa ho pAe /

Page #228
praznottara-pravacana-- samyak varNana se karanA mA pAegI hii| vaha kyA-kyA pagI yaha bilkula alaga bAta hai| aba yaha ho sakatA hai ki karuNA yaha rUpa le ki eka bAdamI kI TAMga sar3a rahI hai to usako kATa de| aura dUsarA nAdamI kahe ki tumane TAna kATa dI isa AdamI kI, tumhArI kaisI karuNA? ___ gAMdhI jI ke Azrama meM eka bachar3A bImAra hai aura vaha tar3apha rahA hai, parezAna hai| DAkTara kahate haiM ki bacegA nahIM, do-tIna dina meM vaha mara jAyegA, usako keMsara ho gayA hai| gAMdhI jI kahate haiM, use jahara kA injekzana de deN| injekzana de diyA gayA hai| sAre Azrama ke loga saMdigdha ho gae haiN| unhoMne kahA ki yaha Apa kyA karate haiM ? bar3e-bar3e paMDita gAMdhI jI ke pAsa ikaTThe hue| unhoMne kahA ki yaha to hada ho gii| yaha to go-hatyA ho gii| gAMdhI jI ne kahA ki usa go-hatyA kA pApa maiM jhela luuNgaa| lekina isa bachar3e ko kaSTa meM nahIM dekha sktaa| aba go-hatyA nahIM honI cAhie, aisA mAnane vAlA jo jar3abaddhi AdamI hai vaha kabhI nahIM bardAzta kara sakatA kyoMki usake pAsa apanI koI dRSTi nahIM, sirpha banA huA niyama hai| lekina jisake pAsa apanI banI huI dRSTi hai, vaha usakA upayoga karegA, cAhe vaha niyama ke pratikUla jAtI ho / lekina yaha vizeSa paristhiti para hI nirbhara karatA hai| gAMdhI jI kisI acche bachar3e ko jahara nahIM pIlA skte| merA kahanA hai ki dRSTi mAgako hogI, paristhiti bAhara hogii| bachar3A bImAra par3A hai, kaiMsara se pIDita hai, Apako hara pilAnA par3a rahA hai| karuNA Apase A rahI hai| karuNA kyA rUpa megI yaha kahanA kaThina hai| karuNA kabhI talavAra uThA sakatI hai, kabhI takavAra kA niSeSa kara sakatI hai| muhammada kI talavAra para muhammada ne likhA huA hai ki meM zAMti ke lie lar3a rahA hai| islAma kA matalaba hai zAMti / lekina muhammada kI paristhitiyoM meM aura jina logoM se ve ghire haiM, talavAra ke sivAya koI dUsarI bhASA hI nahIM hai| prazna : kAisTa ne kor3e mAre, vaha karaNA hai ? uttara : bilkula hI karuNA hai / krAisTa jaba pahalI daphA badiyoM ke bar3e tyohAra para gae to vaha jo bar3A mandira thA yahUdiyoM kA, vahA~ sArA deza ikaTThA hotA thA, deza ke bar3eM byAjakhora ikaTThe hote the, vyAja para paisA dete the bora lete the| vaha bar3A kharcIlA tyohAra thaa| garIva ArajI bhI udhAra lekara rupae kharca karatA thA aura vaha kaI janmoM taka bhI na cukA pAtA una byAjoM ko| pyAja kI dUkAneM mandira ke sAmane lagI rhtii| tastoM para loga baiThe 17

Page #229
250 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM rahate udhAra dene vAle yAtriyoM ko| mandira ke sAmane diyA gayA udhAra koI sAdhAraNa udhAra nahIM thaa| vaha cukAnA hI par3egA, nahIM to naraka meM jaaoge| jIsama vahA~ gae aura unhoMne yaha saba dekhA ki karor3oM logoM kA zoSaNa cala rahA hai| mandira ke pujArI ke ejeMTa una tastoM para baiThe hue haiM jo vyAja para paisA de rahe haiM aura vaha paisA saba mandira meM car3hAyA jA rahA hai aura vaha paisA phira gyAja se diyA jA rahA hai| yaha jo cakkara dekhA to unhoMne uThAyA kor3A, taste ulaTa die aura mAre kor3e logoM ko| aura kahA : bhAga jaayo| isa mandira ko khAlI kro| zatru ko lagegA ki yaha AdamI kaisA hai ? jo kahatA hai ki eka mAla para koI cAMTA mAro to dUsarA gAla sAmane kara do| yaha kor3A uThA sakatA hai ? hAM uThA sakatA hai, uThAne kA hakadAra hai kyoMki isako nijI kroSa kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina mahAvIra ko koI aisA maukA nahIM, isalie kor3A nahIM utthaate| maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ vaha yaha ki darzana to eka hI hogA, jJAna bhinna hogA kyoMki zabda mA jAegA, aura caritra bhinna hogA kyoMki samAja A jAegA, paristhiti A jaaegii| usakI abhivyakti badalatI calI jAegI, ekadama badalatI calI jaaegii| magara usameM bhI kAma to darzana hI kregaa| asala meM jinake pAsa darzana nahIM hai unakA caritra jar3a hotA hai, niyamabaddha hotA hai| paristhiti bhI badala jAtI to bhI vaha niyamabaddha calatA rahatA hai kyoMki use koI matalaba hI nhiiN| usakI koI apanI dRSTi hI nhiiN| vaha to niyamabaddha hai| lekina caritra tIsare vartula para AtA hai| isalie maiM caritra ko kendra nahIM mAnatA, pariSi mAnatA huuN| darzana ko kendra mAnatA huuN| to darzana jJAna ho caritra hai| magara ApakA sAdhu kyA kara rahA hai ? vaha caritra sApa rahA hai aura soca rahA hai ki jaba caritra pUrA ho jAegA taba phira jJAna hogA; jaba mAna pUrA humA to darzana hogaa| vaha ulTA cala par3A hai| usase kucha nahIM hogaa| vaha sirpha usakI AtmavaMcanA hai|| prazna : mahAvIra ke anuyAyI kahate hai ki mahAvIra kA darzana mAja bhI upayogI hai| darzana badalatA nahIM hai veza-kAla ke sAtha, samyak darzana badalatA nhiiN| para mahAvIra kA caritra prAja jisa rUpa meM prakaTa ho sakatA hai, kyA mabhivyakti le sakatA hai mAna kI paristhiti meM ? uttara : asala meM aisA socanA nahIM cAhie ki Aja agara mahAvIra hote to unakA bAcaraNa kyA hotA? yaha isalie nahIM socanA cAhie ki mahAvIra

Page #230
dhAnottara-pravacana-- 256 se koI kisI kA bandhana thor3e hI hai ki unakA jaisA AcaraNa hotA hai vaisA hamArA ho, jaisA mahAvIra kA AcaraNa hotA, vaisA hamArA ho ho sktaa| jaisA hamArA ho sakatA hai, mahAvIra lAsa upAya kareM to vaisA unakA nahIM ho sktaa| isake kaI kAraNa hai kyoMki pratyeka vyakti anUThA hai| yahI artha hai pratyeka vyakti ke AtmavAn hone kaa| kisI ke AcaraNa kA hisAba hI mata rkho| vaha samyak dRSTi nahIM hai / AvaraNa se prayojana mata rakho, darzana kaise upalabdha ho isakI phikra kro| AcaraNa to poche se aaegaa| jaise tuma yahA~ Ae to tuma phikra nahIM karate ki tumhAre poche tumhArI lambI chAyA A rahI hai / dupahara meM Ate to kaisI chAyA AtI, sAMjha meM Ate to kaisI chAyA AtI, subaha Ate to kaisI chAyA AtI, tuma yaha phikra nahIM krte| tuma Ate ho, chAyA tumhAre pIche AtI hai| vaha lambI ho jAtI hai, choTI ho jAtI hai, caur3I ho. jAtI hai, jaisI hotI rahe, tumheM phikra nahIM usakI / savAla to gahare darzana kA hai, caritra to usako chAyA hai, jaisI dhUpa hogI vaisI hotI rhegii| usase koI sambandha nahIM hai, koI prayojana nahIM hai yAnI usako socanA hI nahIM hai| merA kahanA yaha hai ki caritra bilkula hI avicAraNIya hai| kyoMki darzana kA hameM khyAla nahIM raha gayA isalie hama caritra kI phikra karate haiN| vicAraNIya hai darzana / aura darzana, kAla evaM paristhiti se Abaddha nahIM hai / darzana kAlAtIta, kSetrAtIta hai| jaba bhI tumheM darzana hogA to vahI hogA jo kisI dUsare ko huA ho / mahAvIra se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| kisI ko bhI huA ho, vaha vahI hogaa| kyoMki darzana tabhI hogA, jaba na tuma hoge, na kucha aura hogA, saba miTa gayA hogA, aura jaba vaha darzana hogA to apane Apa apane ko rUpAntarita karegA jJAna meN| jJAna apane pApa rUpAntarita hogA caritra meN| usako cintA hI nahIM karanI hai| nahIM to phira dUsarA bandhana zurU ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki agara maiM tumheM kahU~ ki mahAvIra aisA karate to tuma zAyada soco ki aisA hameM karanA caahie| nahIM, tumheM karane kA savAla hI nahIM hai kyoMki tumheM vaha darzana nahIM hai| vahI to jaina sAdhu aura jaina muni kaha rahA hai becaaraa| vaha kahatA hai ki ve aisA karate the, hama bhI aisA karate haiN| ____ maiM eka gAMva meM gyaa| vaha gAMva thA jyAvara / vahA~ kA kalekTara AyA aura mujhase kahA ki maiM ekAnta meM bAta karanA cAhatA huuN| usane daravAjA banda kara diyA bilkula, sAMkala lagA dii| andara baiThakara mujhase pUchA ki mujhe do cAra bAteM pUchanI hai| pahalI to yaha ki Apa jaisA cAdara lapeTate hai, aisA lapeTane

Page #231
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM me mujhe kucha lAbha hogA? vaha bilkula ThIka pUcha rahA thA / hama usa para haMsate hai / lekina hamArA sAdhu kyA kara rahA hai| mahAvIra kaise khar3e haiM, kaise baiThe haiM, kaisI picchI lie, kesA kamaNDala lie, muMha para paTTI bAMdhe, vaha pakkA kara letA hai, phira vaisA karanA zurU kara detA hai| cUka gayA vaha buniyAdI bAta / maiMne usase kahA ki cAdara se kyA sambandha hai ? merI mauja Ae to meM koTa-TarAI pahana lUM, usameM kyA dikkata hai| usase 'maiM' meM hI rahUMgA, usase kyA pharka par3ane vAlA hai| hAM, tumheM pharka par3a sakatA hai mujhe dekhakara / phira tuma samajhoge ki isa AdamI ke pAsa kyA hogA, yaha to koTa-TAI bAMdhe hue hai / lekina mujhe kyA pharka par3ane vAlA hai| maiM jaise hU~ vaisA rahUMgA aura tuma jaise ho vaise rhoge| cAhe cAdara lapeTo, cAhe nagna ho jaayo| isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha buniyAdI mUla hai jo hama socate haiM ki bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha nAtA hai jIvana / vAstava meM jIvana sadA bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha mAtA hai| aura agara bAhara se kisI ne bhItara ko badalane kI koziza kI to bhItara vahI raha jAegA, bAhara badala jaaegaa| aura usa AdamI ke bhItara dvandva paidA hogaa| jo Adamo AcaraNa se zurU karegA vaha pAkhaNDI ho jaaegaa| prazna : kyA mAja kA jJAna bhI purAne jJAna se alaga hogA? uttara : darzana bhara alaga nahIM hogaa| vaha azuddhatama hai / jJAna alaga hogA kyoMki Aja kI bhASA badala gaI hai, socane ke DhaMga badala gae haiN| isalie muzkila ho jAtI hai pahacAnane meN| purAne ko pakar3a lene vAle ke lie nae ko pahacAnanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| agara mujhe darzana hai to bhI merI bhASA vaha nahIM ho sakatI jo mahAvIra ko hogii| mahAvIra ko mAnane vAlA kahegA ki isa AdamI se apanA koI tAlamela nhiiN| kyoMki yaha AdamI na mAlUma kyA kaha rahA hai| hamAre mahAvIra kahate nhiiN| vaha kaha nahIM sakate kyoMki aDhAI hajAra sAla kA phAsalA ho gayA hai| . aDhAI hajAra sAla meM saba cIjoM ne sthiti badala lI hai| vaha kahIM aura pahuMca gaI hai| sAro bAta badala gaI hai, socane ke DhaMga badala gae haiM, bhASA badala gaI hai| sabake badala jAne para jJAna bhinna hogaa| para darzana kabhI bhinna nahIM hogA kyoMki darzana hotA hI taba hai jaba hama saba chor3akara andara jAte haiM / bhASA, samAja, dharma, zAstra, zabda, vicAra saba chor3a dete haiM / jahA~ saba chUTa jAtA hai, vahA~ darzana hotA hai / isalie darzana to hamegA vahI rahegA kyoMki kucha bhI chor3e koI, saba chor3anA pdd'egaa| mujhe kucha aura chor3anA par3egA, mahAvIra ko kucha aura chor3anA pdd'egaa| mahA

Page #232
praznottara-prabacana 261 vIra ne DAravina ko nahIM par3hA thA to DAravina ko nahIM chor3anA par3A hogA / mahAvIra ne veda chor3e hoMge, upaniSad chor3e hoNge| maiMne DAravina ko par3hA to mujhe DAravina ko, maiMne mArksa ko par3hA to mujhe mArksa ko chor3anA pdd'egaa| yaha pharka pdd'egaa| lekina jo bhI mere pAsa ho vaha chor3anA par3egA / chor3akara darzana upalabdha hotA hai kabhI bhI / isalie darzana hara kAla meM chor3akara hI hogA kyoMki usakA jora usa para hai ki tuma jo bhI jAnate ho, tumane jo bhI sokhA hai, jo bhI pakar3A hai, usa saba ko lIna. kara do| lekina, jaba darzana ho jAegA aura jaba Apa jJAna banAeMge usase, taba Apako saba vidvattA aajaaegii| araviMda jaba boleMge to usameM DAravina maujUda rhegaa| isase araviMda kI sArI bhASA badala jAegI / mahAvIra kI vaha bhASA nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki mahAvIra ko DAravina kA koI patA nahIM hai / mahAvIra DAravina ko bhASA nahIM bola sakate / aravinda bolegA to DAravina kI bhASA meM bolegA / jaise mahAvIra mArksa kI bhASA meM nahIM bola sakate lekina agara maiM bolUMgA to mArksa ko bhASA boca meM AegI / maiM kahUMgA zoSaNa pApa hai, mahAvIra nahIM kaha sakate yaha / kyoMki mahAvIra ke yuga meM zoSaNa ke pApa hone kI dhAraNA hI nahIM thI / usa vakta jisake pAsa dhana thA vaha puNya thA / dhana zoSaNa hai aura corI hai yaha dhAraNA tona sau varSoM meM paidA huI haiM / yaha dhAraNA jaba itanI spaSTa ho gaI to Aja agara koI kahegA ki ghana puNya hai to isa jagat meM usakA koI artha nahIM yAnI vaha ajJAno siddha hone vAlA hai / isalie aksara yaha dikkata ho jAtI hai / na to hameM pIche ko tarapha loTakara socanA cAhie aura nA ho naI zabdAvaliyoM ko purAne para thopanA caahie| mahAvIra ko hama isalie kamajora nahIM kaha sakate ki unheM vikAsa kI bhASA kA patA nahIM thA / vaha bhASA yo ho nahIM / vaha bhASA naI vikasita huI hai| Aja me hajAra sAla bAda jo loga darzana ko upalabdha hoMge, jo bhASA boleMge usako hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate kyoMki eka hajAra sAla meM vaha saba kucha badala jaaegaa| isI badalo huI bhASA meM phira jJAna prakaTa hogA / taba abhivyakti ke mAdhyama badala jaaeNge| samajha laM ki Aja se do hajAra, tIna hajAra sAla pahale bhASA nahIM thI, use sitrAya smRti meM rakhane ke koI anya upAya nahIM thA / sArA jJAna smRti meM hI saMcita hotA thA / jJAna ko isa DhaMga se batAnA par3atA thA ki vaha smRti meM ho jaae| grantha hai, ve saba kAvya meM haiM kyoMki kAvya ko smaraNa rakhA jA ko smaraNa rakhanA muzkila hai| kavitA smaraNa isalie jo purAne sakatA hai, gadya suvidhA se, rakhI jA sakatI hai,

Page #233
262 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM gadya ko nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / isalie jaba ki smRti ke sivAya dUsarA upakaraNa na thA saMrakSita karane kA to sAre jJAna ko padya meM hI bolanA par3atA thA / usako gadya meM bolanA bekAra thA / kyoMki gadya meM bolA to usako yAda rakhanA hI bahuta muzkila thA / usako padya meM bolane se smaraNa rakhane meM suvidhA ho jAtI thI / Apa eka kavitA smaraNa rakha sakate haiM saralatA se bajAya eka nibandha ke kyoMki usameM eka tukabandI hai jo ki Apako gAne kI suvidhA detI hai / vaha smRti meM jaldI baiTha jAtI hai / isalie purAne grantha padya meM haiM / gadya bilkula naI khoja hai| jaba likhA jAne lagA taba padya kI jarUrata na rahI / tukabandI jor3ane meM jo nahIM kahanA vaha bhI milAnA par3atA thaa| sIdhA gadya meM likhA jA sakatA hai to phira nae zabda Ae / isalie naI bhASAe~ kAvyAtmaka nahIM haiM / purAnI bhASAeM hI kAvyAtmaka haiM jaise saMskRta / Ajakala kI bhASA vaijJAnika hai / Apa kavitA bhI bolo to gaNita kA savAla mAlUma par3e / sArA pharka par3atA calA jAtA hai / jo upakaraNa upalabdha hoMge unameM jJAna prakaTa ho jAegA / naI kavitA bilkula gadya hai kyoMki use padya hone kI jarUrata nahIM / purAnA gadya bhI padya hai / nayA padya bhI gadya hai / aura yaha saba badalate cale jAte haiM roja-roja / jo jJAna banegA, vaha darzana se utaregA nIce / dUsarI sIr3hI para khar3A hogA aura jo usa yuga kI jJAna-vyavasthA hai, usakA aMga hogA tabhI vaha sArthaka hogA / phira vaha nIce utaregA tabhI caritra banegA / to hamAre samAja kA jo bhItarI sambandha hai, vaha usa para nirbhara karegA / AegA darzana caritra saba se jyAdA azuddha rUpa hogA kyoMki usameM dUsare utaregA caritra taka / saba A gae / jJAna aura kama azuddha hogA / darzana pUrNa zuddha hogA / aura darzana kI upalabdhi ke rAste alaga hoMge / caritra usakI upalabdhi kA rAstA nahIM haiM / prazna : mahAvIra kI nagnatA caritra kA aMga thA, yA darzana kA ? uttara : bahuta sI bAteM haiN| asala meM mahAvIra ko, jaisA maiMne kala rAta ko kahA, bahuta sI bAteM karanI par3a rahI haiM jo hamAre khyAla meM nahIM haiM / vaha syAla meM A jAeM to hameM patA cala jAegA ki vaha kisa bAta kA aMga thA / mahAvIra kI nagnatA unake jJAna kA aMga hai, caritra kA nahIM / jJAna kA aMga isalie hai ki se , agara kisI ko vistIrNa brahmAnDa se, mUka jagat se sambandhita honA hai to bastra eka bAdhA hai| jitane vastra paidA hote jA rahe haiM, haiN| navInatama vastra cAroM tarapha ke vAtAvaraNa se Apake 'unameM se bahuta kama bhItara jAtA hai, bahuta kama bAhara AtA hai| alaga-alaga utanI jyAdA bAdhAe~ zarIra ko tor3a dete haiM /

Page #234
parapotalavacana 263 vastra alaga-alaga taraha se kAma karatA hai| sUtI vastra alaga taraha se tor3atA hai, rezamI vastra alaga taraha se tor3atA hai, UnI vastra alaga taraha se tor3atA hai| jinameM plAsTika milA huA hai yA kAMca milA huA hai, ve vastra aura taraha se tor3ate haiM / jisa vyakti ko brahmANDa se saMyukta honA hai, usake lie kisI taraha ke bhI vastra bAdhA bana jaaeNge| mahAvIra ko nagnatA unake jJAna kA hissA hai, caritra kA hissA nahIM hai / unako yaha sApha samajha meM par3a rahA hai ki unheM jo kucha abhivyakta karanA hai vaha brahmANDa se eka hokara hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| __ jaise hama jAnate haiM ki kitanI choTI-choTI cIjoM se pharka par3atA hai| bhAra eka reDiyo lagAe hue haiN| saba daravAje banda kara deM, havA bilkula na Ae, eyara kaNDozana kamarA ho to ApakA reDiyo bahuta muzkila se pakar3ane lagegA kyoMki jo lahareM A rahI haiM una para bAdhA par3a rahI hai| eyara kaNDIzana kamare meM usako kAma karanA muzkila ho jAegA kyoMki havA bAhara se nahIM A rahI hai, saba banda hai / samparka bAhara kI taraMgoM se TUTa gayA hai| jitane khule meM Apa rakha rahe haiM utanA usakA samparka bana rahA hai| yA to use khule meM rakheM yA eka eriyala bAhara khule meM lagAeM tAki eriyala pakar3e aura bhItara taka khabara pahuMcA de.| samajha lo ki hameM koI jJAna na ho reDiyo zAstra kA to hama kaheMge ki yaha kyA bAta hai ? reDiyo ko bAhara rakhane kI kyA jarUrata hai, eriyala ko bAhara laTakAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ? apane ghara meM rakho, apane ghara meM andara eriyala lagA lo, saba tarapha dvAra daravAje banda kara lo| manuSya ke zarIra se pratikSaNa kampana bAhara jA rahe haiM aura pratikSaNa kampana bhItara mA rahe haiN| mahAvIra nagna hokara eka taraha kA tAdAtmya sAdha rahe hai usa sAre jagat se jahAM vastra bhI bASA bana sakatA hai| vastra bAdhA banatA hai aura pratyeka vastra alaga taraha kI bASA aura suvidhA detA hai| jaise rezamI vastra hai| aba Apako yaha jAnakara hairAnI hogI ki yaha jo rezamI vastra hai, vaha baldI Apake zarIra meM kAmavAsanA ko pahuMcAtA hai bajAya sUtI vastra ke| rezamI vastra pahane hue strI jyAdA kAma ko uttejita kregii| usI strI ko sUtI yA sAdo pahanA do to vaha kAma ko kama uttejita kregii| rezamI vastra usake zarIra se aura zarIra ke cAroM tarapha se jo kAmavAsanA kI lahareM pala rahI haiM, unako khaldI se jaldI pakar3a rahA hai| yaha striyoM ko bahuta pahane samajha meM nA gayA hai ki rezamI vastra kisa taraha upayogI hai|

Page #235
mahAvIra merI dRSTi meM kamI vastra bahuta adbhuta haiM / mApa dekhate haiM ki sUphI phakIra Una kA vastra hI pahanate haiM / supha kA matalaba Uma hotA hai / jo Una ke kapar3e pahanate hai unheM sUphI kahate haiN| garamI meM bhI, sardI meM bhI lapeTe haiM kambala ko kyoMki UnI vastra saba taraha kI laharoM se saMrakSita karatA hai / vaha ThaMDa meM upayogI hotA hai / vaha garama nahIM hai / vaha sirpha Apake zarIra kI garmI ko bAhara nahIM jAne detA / UmI vastra meM garmI jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai / sirpha ApakA zarIra jo garmI ko pravAhita karatA hai pratipala, vaha usako bAhara nahIM nikalane detA / 264 garmI usake bAhara nahIM ho pAtI, vaha bhItara hI ruka jAtI hai / basa vaha bhItara rukI huI garmI UnI vastra ko garma banA detI hai / UnI vastra meM garma hone jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai / sirpha Apake hI zarIra kI garmI ko bAhara nahIM hone detA aura roka detA hai| sUphI saikar3oM varSoM se UnI vastra kA upayoga yaha hai ki na kevala garmI ko balki aura taraha ke sUkSma vastra rokane meM sahayogI hotA hai| jina logoM ko kisI vijJAna meM kAma karanA ho unake lie UnI vastra bahuta upayogI hai / vaha kucha cIjoM ko bilkula bhItara roka sakatA hai, jinako vaha prakaTa na karanA cAhe / kara rahe haiM / anubhava anubhavoM ko bhI UnI guhya (esoTerika) 1 mahAvIra kI nagnatA unake jJAna kA hissA hai, caritra kA nahIM / lekina jo loga caritra kA hissA samajhakara nagna khar3e ho jAte haiM, ve bilkula pAgala haiN| ve to kucha lahareM haiM jise pahuMcAnA cAhate haiM sAre loka meM / vaha nagna sthiti meM hI pahuMcAI jA sakatI hai| agara zarIra meM unakI taraMgeM paidA hotI hai to nagna sthiti meM pUrI kI pUrI havAeM una laharoM ko lekara yAtrA kara jAtI haiM / kapar3oM meM ve lahareM bhItara raha jAtI haiM / UnI vastroM meM bilkula bhItara raha jAtI haiN| sUphI yaha saba jAnakara kaha rahe haiM; mahAvIra bhI jAnakara nagna khar3e hue haiN| lekina usa yuga kI caritra vyavasthA nagna khar3e hone kI suvidhA detI thI hara yuga meM mahAvIra nagna lar3e nahIM ho sakate kyoMki jisa kAma ke lie khar3e ho rahe haiM amara usa kAma meM bAdhA par3a jAe nagna khar3e hone se to nagna honA vyartha ho jAegA / jaise Aja agara nyUyArka meM paidA hoM to ve nagna khar3e nahIM ho sakate / bambaI meM bhI nagna khar3e honA muzkila hai| nagna AdamI ko sar3aka para nikalane ke lie gavarnara kI anumati caahie| yA phira usake bhakta usako ghera kara caleM / vaha bIca meM rahe / cAroM tarapha bhakta ghere raheM tAki jinako nagna nahIM dekhanA, ve na dekha paaeN| nyUyArka meM nagna vyakti bilkula pakar3a liyA jAegA, baMda kara diyA jaaegaa| kAma kI bAta alaga rahI, kAma meM bAdhA par3a jAegI / 1

Page #236
'praznottara-pravacana 265 to kucha aura rAste khojane pdd'eNge| naI paristhiti meM nae rAste khojane par3eMge / purAne rAste kAma nahIM deMge / kahA~ the ? eka laMgoTI usa vakta hindustAna meM nagnatA bar3I sarala bAta thii| eka to aise hI Ama AdamI arddhanagna thA, eka laMgoTI lagAe hue thA / nagnatA meM kucha bahuta jyAdA nahIM chor3anA par3atA thA jaisA hama socate haiM avasara / vaha to rAjaputra the isalie saba kapar3e the / bAkI AdamI ke pAsa kapar3e bahuta thI / Ama AdamI bhI laMgoTI utAra kara snAna kara letA thA / nagnatA bar3I sarala, ekadama sahaja bAta thI / usameM kucha asahaja jaisA nahIM thA ki koI bAta naI ho rahI hai / hissA to jJAna kA thA, paristhiti maukA detI thI / aura jJAnavAn AdamI vaha hai, jo ThIka paristhiti ke mauke kA pUrA se pUrA, jyAdA se jyAdA upayoga kara sake / vahI jJAnavAn hai, nahIM to nAsamajha hai / yAnI sirpha naMge kI jidda kara le aura saba kAma meM rukAvaTa par3a jAe, koI matalaba nahIM hai usakA / kAma ke lie koI aura rAste khojane par3eMge / prazna : kala Apane kahA thA ki mahAvIra pichale janma meM siMha the aura unheM pichale janma meM anubhUti huii| to kyA prANimAtra ko usa avasthA kI anubhUti ho sakatI hai ? yA unako anubhUti unake manuSya janma meM huI ? uttara : hAM, maiMne 'pichale janma' jo kahA, sIdhe usakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki usake pahale janma meM / anubhUti honA bahuta muzkila hai dUsare prANijagat meM / ho sakatA hai kintu bahuta kaThina hai / kaThina to manuSya yoni meM bhI hai; sambhava to dUsarI yoni meM bhI hai / lekina atyadhika kaThina hai, asambhava ke karIba hai / manuSya yoni meM asambhava ke karIba hai / kabhI hI kisI ko ho pAtI hai| pichale janmoM se merA matalaba atIta janmoM se hai / mahAvIra ko satya kA jo anubhava huA hai vaha to manuSya janma meM hI huA hogA / lekina sambhAvanA kA niSedha nahIM hai / Aja taka aisA jJAta bhI nahIM hai ki koI pazu yoni meM mukta huA ho / lekina niSedha phira bhI nahIM hai| yAnI yaha kabhI ho sakatA hai / aura yaha jaba ho sakemA jaba manuSya yoni bahuta vikasita ho jAe - itanI jyAdA ki manuSya yoni meM mukti bilkula sarala ho jaae| taba sambhava hai ki jo abhI sthiti manuSya yoni kI hai, vaha pichalI nimna yoniyoM kI ho jaae| merA matalaba hai ki abhI manuSyayoni meM hI asambhava kI sthiti hai / kabhI karor3a do karor3a, araba do arava, AdamiyoM meM eka AdamI usa sthiti ko upalabdha hotA hai / kabhI aisA bakta jA sakatA hai, aura AnA cAhie vikAsa ke daura meM jabaki manuSya

Page #237
270 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hai|aap to sImita hai| agara mApa sAgara ke taTa para bhI jAeMge to bhI culla bhara pAnI bhara sakate haiN| lekina jo nadI sAgara meM kho gaI hai usakA patA lagAnA muzkila hai ki vaha kahAM kho gaI hai| gaMgA gira gaI hai sAgara meM / lekina gaMgA kA kaNa-kaNa maujUda hai sAgara meN| vaha kho gaI hai sAgara meM, miTa nahIM gii| jo thA vaha to aba bhI hai| sImA ko jagaha asIma ho gayA hai| aisI kucha vidhi hai ki sAgara ke taTa para jaba Apa bar3e hokara gaMgA ko pukAre to ve araNa jo ananta sAgara meM kho gae haiM usa taTa para ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| Apa cullU bhara gaMgA le sakate haiM sAgara se / maiM udAharaNa ke lie kaha rahA huuN| yaha pukAra hai ApakI aNuoM ko kyoMki aNu kahIM kho nahIM gayA hai| vaha saba sAgara meM maujUda hai| kyA kaThivAI hai ki pukAra para ve aNu Apake pAsa cale nAeM aura gaMgA kA culla bhara pAnI Apako sAgara se mila jaae| kaThinAI nahIM hai| isI taraha cetanA ke mahAsAgara meM mahAvIra jaisA vyakti kho gayA hai| lekina khone ke pahale aisA pratyeka vyakti kucha aise saMketa chor3a jAtA hai jo kabhI bhI usa ananta ke kinAre khar3e hokara pukAre jAe~ to usake aNu Apako uttara dene ke lie samartha ho jaaeNge| isa sabako pUrI-pUrI apanI TekanIka hai| jaise Apane kabhI rAste para dekhA hogA ki eka AdamI khela dikhA rahA hai| eka lar3ake kI chAtI para tAbIja rakha diyA hai, lar3akA behoza ho gayA hai aura vaha pUchatA hai ki aba ApakI ghar3I meM kitanA bajA hai ? lar3akA batAtA hai / vaha Apake noTa kA nambara batAtA hai, vaha ApakA nAma batAtA hai, aura phira vaha madArI tAbIja becanA zurU kara detA hai ki yaha cha:-cha: Ane ke tAbIja hai| aura tAbIja kI yaha zakti hai jo Apa dekha rahe haiM apanI AMkhoM ke sAmane / bhApako bhI lagatA hai ki tAbIja kI bar3I bhArI zakti hai| chaH Ane dekara Apa tAbIna kharIda lete haiN| ghara Ate haiN| Apa kucha bhI karie, tAbIja se kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| kyoMki tAbIja kI zakti hI na thii| mAmalA bilkula dUsarA thaa| usa lar3ake ko behoza karake bahuta gaharI behozI meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba bhI yaha tAbIja terI chAtI para rakheMge tU behoza ho jaaegaa| isako kahate haiM posTa hipanATika sajezana / abhI behoza hai vh| abhI usako kaha rahe hai : yaha tAbIja pahacAna le ThIka se / A~kha khola ! vaha behoza hai| itanI caur3AI kA yaha lAla raMga kA tAbIja jaba bhI terI chAtI para hama rakheMge tU tatkAla behoza ho jaaegaa| aisA mahInoM usako behoza kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha tAbIja batA kara usake mana meM yaha sujhAva baiThAyA jAtA hai|

Page #238
praznottara-vacana-- 271 vaha vAbIja saMketa ho gyaa| jaise hI usakI chAtI para rakhA ki vaha behoza ho gyaa| aba usako sabake sAmane behoza nahIM karanA par3atA, nahIM to behosa karane meM vakta lagatA hai| behoza karane kI zikSA pahale de do hai| bhora tAbIja se esosiezana jor3a diyA hai uskaa| aba tAvIja jaba bhI chAtI para rakhane, vaha behoza ho jaaegaa| behoza hone se hI vaha phaila gayA saba meM / aba vaha vahIM se par3ha sakatA hai Apake khIse ke noTa ke nmbr| kyoMki cetanA bahuta phailI huI hai niice| idhara choTe se cehare se dikhAI par3a rahI hai, udhara pIche phailatI calI gaI hai| agara yahAM se behoza kara dI jAya to vaha vahAM pUre se sambandha jor3a legii| jaisA isa behoza ke sAtha tAbIja kA sambandha jor3A gayA hai, aisA pratyeka zikSaka jo pIche bhI upayogI honA cAhatA hai aura jo usake pIche bhI usakA sahayoga, mArga-darzana cAheMge vaha unake lie vyavasthita sUtra bora mAtA hai ki ina sUtroM kA prayoga karane se maiM punaH upasthita ho jaauuNgaa| dakSiNa meM eka yogI thaa-brhmyogii| abhI kucha varSa pahale baMTana usase mAkara milaa| to usane apanA eka phoTo diyA baMTana ko| usane kahA : maiM Apako guru banA letA hU~ lekina maiM to laMdana calA jaauuNgaa| usane kahA isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| laMdana koI bahuta dUra to nhiiN| tuma yaha phoTo le jAyo / tuma isa bhAMti isa Asana meM baiThakara, isa taraha isa phoTo ko rakhakara eka-do minaTa ekAgra hokara phoTo ko dekhnaa| aura tumheM jo prazna pUchanA ho, pUchanA / uttara tumheM A jaaegaa| baMTana bahuta hairAna huA ki yaha kaise hogA lekina vaha sArI vyavasthA kI jA sakatI hai| usane kucha prazna pUche / uttara ekadama A gayA usI dhvani meM, usI zabdAvalI meM jisameM brahmayogI bolatA hai| usane vaha saba likha rakhA jaba bhI usane jo jo pchaa| pIche Akara usane brahmayogI ko pUchA ki maiMne eka daphA yaha pUchA thA, Apane kyA kahA thaa| to jo usane likhA thA usane batAyA ki maiMne yaha kaha diyA thaa| aba yaha aisA upAya hai jisase kAla aura kSetra miTa jAte haiM, aura sambandha ho jAtA hai| __jo loga bilkula kho gae hai ananta meM, ve hI pIche upAya chor3a jAte haiM / sabhI nahIM chor3a jaate| vaha unakI marjI para nirbhara hai ki ve chor3eM yA na chodd'eN| koI zikSaka kucha bhI nahIM chor3a jAte, koI zikSaka, kucha chor3a jAte haiM / mahAvIra nizcita chor3a gae hai ki isa upAya se sambandha sthApita ho skegaa| mahAvIra kA koI vyaktisva nahIM banatA lekina usa ananta se uttara mA jAtA hai / isalie maiMne kahA ki mahAvIra se abhI bhI sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai| kucha zikSakoM

Page #239
272 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM se sambandha sthApita honA asambhava hai jaise jarathustra / usase koI sambandha sthApita nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki usane koI upAya nahIM chor3A hai| usakI apanI samajha hai / vaha kahatA hai ki purAne zikSaka ko kyoM phikra krnii| nae zikSaka Ate raheMge, tuma unase sambandha banAnA / jarathustra se kyA lenaa-denaa| usakI apanI samajha hai| mahAvIra kI apanI samajha hai, vaha yaha ki kyA phikra tumheM, maiM hI kAma par3a sakatA hU~, merA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha apanI samajha kI bAta hai / sambandha bilkula sthApita kie jA sakate haiM lekina jo zikSaka upAya chor3a gayA ho usI se / prazna : mahAvIra ke bAda kisI ko isa sAMketika bhASA (kora varga) kA patA hai? uttara : hAM, patA hai lekina yaha patA nahIM ki yaha kAhe ke lie hai aura isakI kyA vidhi hai| yAnI jaise maiM Apako likhakara de jAUM, kucha dina taka usakA upayoga hotA rahe, zAstra na likhe jaaeN| magara jaba upayoga chUTa jAegA yA kucha loga kho jAeMge jo jAnate the taba jhagar3e cleNge| jhagar3e to pIche calate hI haiM kyoMki phira pUchanA muzkila ho jAtA hai / prazna : Aja mahAvIra se samparka banAne vAlA koI nahIM hai ? uttara : nahIM, koI nahIM hai, magara samparka Aja bhI ho sakatA hai| unako paramparA meM koI nahIM hai lekina aura logoM ne samparka sthApita kie haiM mahAvIra se / kucha loga nirantara zrama kara rahe haiN| blAvaTaskI ne karIba-karIba sabhI zikSakoM se sambandha sthApita karane kI koziza kI hai| unameM mahAvIra bhI eka zikSaka haiN| blAvaTaskI eka rUsI mahilA hai| thiyosaoNphikala sosAiTI ko janmadAtrI hai / aura usake sAtha alkATa ne bhI sambandha sthApita kie haiM, enI bIseMTa ne bhii| ye saba mara cuke haiN| thiyosaoNphI meM Aja koI aisA nahIM rahA hai / vaha srota sUkha gayA hai / lekina thiyosaoNphisToM ne hajAroM sAla bar3I mehanata kI aura jo bar3e se bar3A kAma kiyA vaha yaha ki sAre purAne zikSakoM se sambandha sthApita kiyA, aise zikSakoM se bhI jinakI koI kitAba bhI nahIM bacI thii| pratyeka zikSakoM se sambandha sthApita karane kI alaga-alaga vidhiyAM haiN| kucha se sambandha sthApita nahIM ho sakatA hai| yA to vidhi ThIka nahIM hai yA karane

Page #240
praznottara-pravacana 273 vAlA ThIka nahIM kara pA rahA hai / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki idhara kucha loga utsuka hoM to barAbara isa vidhi para kAma karavAyA jAe / isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| prazna : mahAvIra ke sambandha meM Apa jo kucha kaha rahe haiM vaha bahuta muzkila aura rahasyavAdI banatA calA jA rahA hai| aisA jo sAmAnya vyaktiko samajha meM A jAe aura karane lAyaka bhI ho mahAvIra kA vaha sandeza kheN| kyoMki yaha jo mApa kaha rahe haiM bahuta hI thore logoM ke palle par3ane vAlI bAta hai| uttara : bAta ho aisI hai| asala meM jinheM bhI karanA hai, unheM asAdhAraNa hone kI taiyArI dilAnI par3atI hai| koI satya sAdhAraNa hone ko kamo taiyAra nahIM hai / vyaktiyoM ko hI asAdhAraNa hokara use jhelanA par3atA hai aura satya ko sAdhAraNa kiyA to asatya se bhI badatara ho jAtA hai| yAnI satya utara kara tumhAre makAna ke pAsa nahIM aaegaa| tumheM hI jAkara satya kI coTI taka pahuMcanA hogA aura satya agara A gayA tumhAre makAna taka to bAjAra meM bikane vAlA ho jAegA / usakA koI mUlya nahIM rahegA /

Page #241

Page #242
pravacana

Page #243

Page #244
mahAvIra ne jo jAnA use jIvana ke bhinna-bhinna taloM taka pahuMcAne kI athaka ceSTA kI hai| kala hama socate the ki manuSya ke nIce jo mUka jagat hai usa taka mahAvIra ne kaise saMvAda kiyA ? kaise vaha pratidhvanita kiyA jo unheM anubhava humA ? do bAteM chUTa gaI thI vaha vicAra kara lenI caahie| eka to manuSya se Upara ke loka kI hai| una logoM taka mahAvIra ne kaise bAta pahuMcAI aura manuSya taka pahuMcAne ke unhoMne kyA-kyA upAya khoje / devaloka taka bAta pahuMcAnI sarvAdhika sarala hai| magara deva jaisI koI cIja kI svIkRti hameM bahuta kaThina mAlUma par3atI hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai hamAre lie vahI satya hai| jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha asatya ho jAtA hai| aura deva usa astitva kA nAma hai jo hameM sAdhAraNataH dikhAI nahIM par3atA lekina thor3A-sA bhI zrama kiyA jAe to usa loka ke astitva ko bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai| usase sambaddha bhI huA jA sakatA hai / sAdhAraNataH yaha khyAla hai ki deva kahIM aura, preta kahIM aura, hama kahIM aura jagaha para rahate haiN| yaha bAta ekadama ho galata hai| jahA~ hama raha rahe hai, ThIka vahIM deva bhI hai aura preta bhI haiN| preta ve bAtmAeM haiM jo itanI nikRSTa hai ki manuSya hone kI sAmarthya unhoMne kho dI hai aura nIce utarane kA koI upAya nahIM rahA hai| ve eka kaThinAI meM haiM / aisI AtmAeM pratIkSA kareMgI jaba taka unheM yogya deha upalabdha na ho jAe yA unake jIvana meM parivartana ho jAe, rUpAntaraNa ho jAe aura ve janma grahaNa kara ske| deva ve AtmAeM haiM jo manuSya se Upara uTha gaI haiM lekina unameM moca ko upalabdha karane kI sAmarthya nahIM hai| yaha pratIkSAmaya jIvana hai| yaha kahIM dUra dUsarI jagaha nahIM, kisI cAMda para nahIM, ThIka hamAre sAtha hai| aura hameM

Page #245
278 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM kaThinAI hotI hai ki agara hamAre sAtha hai vo hameM sparza karanA cAhie, hameM dikhAI par3anA caahie| kabhI kabhI hameM sparza bhI karatI hai aura kabhI-kabhI kinhIM chAhoM meM dikhAI bhI par3atI haiN| sAdhAraNataH nhiiN| kyoMki hamAre hone ke DhaMga aura unake hone ke DhaMga meM buniyAdI bheda hai| isalie donoM eka hI jagaha maujUda hokara bhI, eka dUsare ko kATane, eka-dUsare kI jagaha gherane kA kAma nahIM karatIM / jaise isa kamare meM die jala rahe haiN| aura diyoM ke prakAza se kamarA bharA huA hai; maiM AU~ aura eka sugandhita itra yahAM chir3aka hU~ to koI mujhase kahe ki kamarA prakAza se bilkula bharA huA hai, itra ke lie jagaha nahIM hai| itra pUre kamare meM phaila kara sugandha bhara de apnii| prakAza bhI bharA thA kamare meM, sugandha bhI bhara gaI kamare meM / na sugandha prakAza ko chUtI hai, na prakAza sugandha ko chUtA hai| na eka-dUsare ko bAdhA par3atI hai isase ki kamarA pahale se bharA hai| una donoM kA alaga astitva hai| prakAza kA apanA astitva hai, sugandha kA apanA astitva hai| donoM eka dUsare ko na kATate, na chuute| donoM samAnAntara calate haiN| phira koI tIsarA vyakti Ae aura vINA bajAkara gIta gAne lage aura hama usase kaheM ki kamarA bilkula bharA huA hai, vINA baja nahIM skegii| prakAza pUrA ghere hue hai, sugandha pUrA ghere hue hai| aba tumhArI dhvani ke lie jagaha kahA~ hai ? lekina vaha vINA bajAne lage aura dhvani bhI isa kamare ko bhara le / dhvani ko jarA bhI bAdhA nahIM par3egI isase ki prakAza hai kamare meM, ki gandha hai kamare meN| kyoMki dhvani kA apanA astitva hai, dhvani apanI spesa paidA karatI hai alaga, dhvani kA apanA AkAza hai, gandha kA apanA AkAza hai, prakAza kA apanA AkAza hai / pratyeka vastu aura pratyeka astitva kA apanA mAkAza hai aura ve dUsare ko kATate nhiiN| isalie jaba hameM yaha savAla uThate haiM ki kahAM rahate haiM devatA, kahA~ jIte hai preta to hama sadA aisA socate haiM ki 'hamase kahIM duur|' aisI bAta hI galata hai| be ThIka samAnAntara hamAre jI rahe haiM, hamAre sAtha / aura yaha bar3A ucita hI hai ki sAdhAraNataH ve hameM dikhAI nahIM par3ate aura sAdhAraNataH hama unake sparza meM nahIM Ate haiM, nahIM to jIvana bar3A kaThina ho jaae| lekina kinhIM ghar3iyoM meM, kinhIM kSaNoM meM ve dikhAI.bhI par3a sakate haiN| unakA sparza bhI ho sakatA hai| unase sambandha bhI ho sakatA hai| aura mahAvIra yA usa taraha ke vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM nirantara unakA sambandha aura samparka rahA hai| jise paramparAeM samajhane meM ekadama asamartha hai| ve bAtacIta aise hI ho rahI hai jaise do vyaktiyoM ke

Page #246
278 bIca ho rahI hai - mahAvIra kI, indra kI yA aura devatAoM kI / usameM kahIM bhI aisA nahIM hai ki koI kalpanAloka meM bAta ho rahI ho / yaha atyanta bAmanesAmane bAta ho rahI hai / aura yaha kisI eka ke sAtha aisA nahIM ho rahA hai / buddha ke sAtha bhI vaisA ho rahA hai, jIsasa ke sAtha bhI, muhammada ke sAtha bhI / 1-2 1 aisA pratIta hotA hai ki hamAre bhItara kucha unase sambandhita hone kA mArga hai lekina prasupta hai / manuSya ke mastiSka kA zAyada eka tihAI bhAga kAma kara rahA hai| do tihAI bhAga bilkula kAma nahIM krtaa| isase vaijJAnika bhI cintita haiM / agara hama eka AdamI kI khopar3I ko kATeM to eka tihAI hissA kevala sakriya haiN| bAkI do-tihAI hissA bilkula niSkriya hai / zarIra meM aura saba cIjeM sakriya haiM / vaijJAnikoM ko yaha khyAla AnA zurU huA hai ki yaha do tihAI hissA jIvana ke kinhIM taloM ko sparza karatA hogA, agara sakriya ho jAe / chajaba jaise ApakI A~kha dekhatI hai kyoMki AMkha se jur3A huA mastiSka kA hissA saMkriya hai / agara vaha hissA niSkriya ho jAe, ApakI AMkha dekhanA banda kara degI / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki A~kha bilkula ThIka ho lekina mastiSka kA vaha hissA, jisase A~kha sakriya hotI hai niSkriya par3A ho to bilkula ThIka A~kha nahIM dekha sakegI / eka lar3akI mere pAsa AtI thI / usa lar3akI kA kisI se prema thA aura ghara ke logoM ne usa vivAha ko inkAra kara diyA aura lar3akI ko usa yuvaka ko dekhane kI bhI manAhI kara dii| sakhta pAbandI lagA dI / use ghara ke bhItara bilkula kaida kara diyaa| vaha lar3akI dUsare dina aMdhI ho gaI / saba cikitsakoM ko dikhAyA gayA / unhoMne jAMca-par3atAla kI aura kahA, AMkha to bilkula ThIka hai / lekina yaha bhI pakkA hai ki use dikhAI nahIM par3atA / vaha mitra mujhe kahe ki bar3I muzkila meM hama par3a ge| pahale to hamane samajhA ki vaha sirpha dhokhA de rahI hai kyoMki hamane usa para rukAvaTa lagAI thii| lekina aba to DAkTara bhI kahate haiM ki AMsa ThIka hai lekina use dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA / mAnasika aMdhApana hai use / isakA matalaba yaha hai ki mastiSka kA vaha hissA jo AMkha se jur3akara A~kha ko dikhAne kA kAma karatA hai baMda ho gayA hai| jaise hI usa lar3akI ko kahA ki jise vaha prema karatI hai vaha use aba nahIM dekha sakegI, ho sakatA hai usake mastiSka ko yaha khyAla AyA ho ki aba dekhane kA koI artha hI nahIM / jise hama prema karate haiM use hI na dekha sakeM to aba dekhane kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai / bora mastiSka kA vaha hissA baMda ho gayA aura AMsa ne dekhanA banda kara diyA / "

Page #247
250 mahAvIra : merI bahuta se prANI hai, bahuta sI yoniyAM haiM, jinake pAsa mastiSka kA vaha hissA hai jo dekha sakatA hai lekina niSkriya hai| vo una prANiyoM meM bA~kheM paidA nahIM ho pAI hai| aise bhI prANI hai jinake pAsa kAna nahIM hai| hissA hai jo suna sakatA hai lekina niSkriya hai| isalie kAna paidA nahIM ho pAe / manuSya kI pAMca indriyA~ haiM abhI kyoMki mastiSka ke pAMca hisse sakriya hai| zeSa bahuta bar3A hissA niSkriya par3A huA hai| aba vaijJAnikoM ko bhI khyAla meM AyA hai ki vaha jo zeSa hissA niSkriya par3A hai usameM se agara kucha bhI sakriya ho jAe to naI indriyAM zurU hoNgii| aba jisa AdamI ne kabhI prakAza dekhA hI nahIM hai vaha kalpanA hI nahIM kara sakatA ki prakAza kaisA hai aura jisane dhvani nahIM sunI vaha kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA kI dhvani kaisI hai ? hama samajha leM ki eka gAMva ho jisameM saba bahare hoM to usa gAMva meM dhvani kI carcA bhI nahIM hogii| aura agara una baharoM ko koI kitAva mila jAe jisameM likhA ho ki dhvani hotI thI, yA kahIM dhvani hotI hai to ve saba haMseMge ki yaha kaisI bAta hai| dhvani, yAnI kyA ? dhvani kahA~ hai-kisa jagaha hai ? hama kahAM dhvani ko pakar3eM, kahA~ dhvani hameM milegI ? unake saba prazna saMgata hote hue bhI vyartha hoNge| hamAre mastiSka ke bahuta se hisse haiM jo niSkriya haiN| aura agara ve sakriya ho jAeM to jIvana aura astitva kI ananta sambhAvanAoM se hamAre sambandha jur3ane zurU ho jaaeNge| jaise ki tIsarI bAMsa kI bAta nirantara hama sunate haiN| vaha . agara sakriya ho jAe, vaha hissA jo hamArI donoM AMkhoM ke bIca kA nijiya par3A hai sakriya ho jAe to hama kucha aisI bAteM dekhanA zurU kara deMge jinakI hameM kalpanA hI nahIM hai| havAI jahAja meM agara bhApa baiThakara iMjana ke pAsa gae hoM to mApane rAgara dekhA hogA jo sau mIla yA Der3ha sau mIla Age taka ke citra detA rahatA hai| isalie cAlaka ko havAI jahAja ke bhItara baiThakara bAhara dekhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM kyoMki havAI jahAja itanI gati se jA rahA hai ki agara cAlaka dekha . bhI le ki .sAmane havAI jahAja hai to bhI use bacAyA nahIM jA sakatA TakarAne se| kyoMki jaba taka vaha bacAegA taba taka vaha TakarA hI jaaegaa| gati itanI tIvra hai| aba to use Der3ha sau-do sau mIla dUra ko hI cIjeM dikhAI par3anI caahieN| do sau mIla para use dikhAI par3e ki bAdala haiM to tabhI vaha bacA sakatA hai| aura bacAte-bacAte vaha do sau mIla pAra kara jAegA, tabhI vaha bacA pAegA, aura bAdala ke bAge, nIce yA Upara ho jaaegaa| to rAgara hai jo do sau mIla dUra se dekha rahA hai ki usake do sau mIla mAne

Page #248
281 varSA ho rahI hai ki bAdala jA rahe haiM ki havAI jahAja hai, ki duzmana hai, ki kyA hai? vaha saba citra A rahA hai| manuSya kI jo tIsarI A~kha hai, vaha rAgara se bhI adbhuta hai| usameM koI sthAna aura kAla kA savAla hI nhiiN| vahAM do sau mIla kA savAla nahIM hai| vaha eka bAra sakriya ho jAe to kahIM bhI kyA ho rahA hai usake prati dhyAnastha hokara usa hone ko tatkAla pakar3a sakatI hai| Age kyA hogA, usakI bahuta sI sambhAvanAeM bhI pakar3I jA sakatI haiM / pIche kyA huA hai, ye sambhAvanAeM bhI pakar3I jA sakatI hai| mastiSka kA eka aura hissA hai jo agara sakriya ho jAe to hama dUsare ke mana meM kyA vicAra cala rahe haiM, unakI salaka pA sakate haiN| aura hamAre mana meM jo vicAra cala rahe haiM agara hama unheM binA vANI ke dUsare meM DAlanA cAheM to vaha bhI ho sakatA hai / savAla hai ki mastiSka ke hamAre aura hisse kaise sakriya ho jAe~? mastiSka kA eka hissA hai jo sakriya hone se devaloka se jor3a detA hai| usa jur3a jAne ke bAda hama khuda bhI muzkila meM par3a jAeMge kyoMki hama dUsare ko batA nahIM sakate ki yaha ho rahA hai| .sviTanaborga eka adbhuta vyakti huaa| bATha sau mIla dUra eka makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai bAraha baje aura vaha kisI mitra ke ghara ThaharA huA hai| vaha ekadama cillAyA hai : pAnI lAo, mAga lagI hai. bhAgA aura bAlTI para pAnI lekara A gyaa| mitroM ne kahA, 'kahA~ Aga lago hai|' usane kahA, 'are' bar3I bhUla ho gii|' bAlTI nIce rakha dii| Aga to bahuta dUra lagI hai| lekina jaba mujhe dikhI to mujhe aisA lagA ki yahIM lagI hai| vaha to ATha sau mIla dUra lagI hai| vaha to viyanA meM lagI hai| phalA-phalAM ghara bilkula jalA jA rahA hai| mitroM ne kahA ki ATha sau mIla dUra kA phAsalA hai yahAM se kaise tumheM dikha sakatA hai ? usane kahA : mujhe dikhatA hai bilkula jaise ki yahAM Aga lagI ho / mujhe dikha rahA hai| tIna dina laga gae khabara lAne meN| lekina ThIka jisa jagaha usane batAyA thA vahIM taka Aga lagI thI, Age nahIM lagI thii| usane devatAoM ke sambandha meM bahuta adbhuta bAteM kahI hai / yUropa meM vevaloka ke bAre meM jAnakArI rakhane vAlA yaha pahalA mAdamI hai| usane eka kitAba likhI : svarga aura nrk| aura yaha bar3I adbhuta kitAba hai| isameM usane mAMkhoM dekhe varNana die hai| lekina una para to bharosA karane kI bAta nahIM uThatI kyoMki hamAre lie vaha saba nirarthaka hai|

Page #249
282 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi sviDanaborga kI jindagI meM aura aisI ghaTanAeM thIM jinakI vajaha se logoM ko majabUra honA par3A ki jo vaha kahatA hai ThIka hogaa| yUropa ke eka samrATa ne use apane para bulAyA aura kahA : merI patnI mara gaI hai| tuma usase saMbaMdha sthApita karake mujhe kaho ki vaha kyA kahatI hai ? usane dUsare dina Akara babara dI ki tumhArI patnI kahatI hai ki phalA-phalAM alamArI meM tAlA par3A hai| cAbI usakI kho gaI hai| vaha tumhArI patnI ke vakta meM hI kho gaI thI, usakA tAlA tor3anA pdd'egaa| usameM usane tumhAre nAma eka patra likhakara rakhA hai aura usa patra meM usane ye-ye likhA hai| patnI ko mare pandraha sAla ho gae haiN| vaha almArI kabhI kholI nahIM gaI / bar3A samrATa hai, bar3A mahala hai / cAbI khojI gaI, cAbI nahIM mila skii| vaha patnI ke pAsa hI huA karatI thii| phira tAlA tor3A gayA hai| nizcita usameM eka baMda liphAphe meM rakhA humA patra milA jo pandraha sAla pahale usakI patnI ne likhA thaa| use kholA gayA aura vahI ibArata jo svIDanaborga ne batAI thI usameM milii| ye jo sambhAvanAe~ haiM mastiSka ke aura taloM ke mukta ho jAne kI, mahAvIra ne ina para athaka zrama kiyA hai abhivyakti ke lie| agara devaloka ke sAtha abhivyakti karanI hai to hamAre mastiSka kA eka vizeSa hissA TUTa jAnA cAhie, eka dvAra khula jAnA cAhie / vaha dvAra na khula jAe to usa loka taka hama koI khabara nahIM pahu~cA skte| jaise manuSya taka khabara pahu~cAnI ho to zabda kA dvAra honA cAhie, nahIM to pahu~cAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaise usa loka se mo mastiSka ke kucha dvAra khulane caahie| aura hameM kaThinAI yaha hotI hai ki jo hamArI sImA hai indriyoM kI usase anyathA ko svIkAra karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| __eka mAdamI pichale dUsare mahAyuddha meM Trena se gira par3A bora Trena se girane ke bAda eka adbhuta ghaTanA ghaTI jo pahale kabhI nahIM ghaTI thI jamIna para / aise bahuta logoM ne kahA thA lekina usakA vaijJAnika vizleSaNa nahIM ho sakA thaa| gira jAne se usake mastiSka kA eka hissA; jo niSkriya bhAga hai, sakriya ho gayA / aura use dina meM AkAza meM tAre dikhAI par3ane lge| tAre lupta hote nahIM, ve to rahate haiM, lekina sUraja ke prakAza meM DhaMka jAte haiN| hamArI AMkha samartha nahIM hai unako dekhane meN| lekina usa AdamI ko dina meM tAre dikhAI par3ane lge| pahale logoM ne samajhA ki vaha pAgala ho gayA hai| lekina jo jo usane sUcanAeM dI ve bilkula sahI thiiN| bora jaba prayogazAlAnoM ne sikha kara

Page #250
283 diyA ki jahAM jo batAtA hai, vahA~ vaha hai usa vakta taba phira bar3A muzkila ho gayA / lekina vaha AdamI ghabar3A gayA thA aura usa AdamI ko bar3I muvikala ho gaI thI / usa AdamI ke sira kA Aparezana karanA par3A tAki use dina meM tAre dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAeM / pravacana - aura use aisA lagA ki dekhA ki aspatAla meM rahA hai / coTa lagane se thA, dasa mIla Asa-pAsa ke kisI bhI baMda karane kA koI upAya nahIM thA / gaI / aura jaba aura DAkTaroM ne 1 eka AdamI dUsare mahAyuddha meM coTa khAyA, aspatAla meM bhartI kiyA gayA Asa-pAsa koI reDiyo calA rahA hai| usane saba tarapha koI reDiyo nahIM cala rahA hai lekina use sApha sunAI par3a usakA kAna isa bhAMti ho gayA ki vaha jisa nagara meM sTezana ko usakA kAna pakar3ane lagA aura usa AdamI ke pAgala hone kI naubata A pakar3ane lagA vaha dhvaniyAM, pahale to zaka huA kintu jaba narsoMkahA ki tuma pAgala to nahIM ho gae ho, yahAM to koI reDiyo nahIM, yaha zAnta bhUmi hai, yahA~ koI reDiyo baja hI nahIM sakatA, yahA~ koI yadi AvAja ho to hamako bhI AnI cAhie / taba usane kahA ki kI kar3I A rahI hai / ve loga Age gae, jAkara sAmane ke hoTala meM reDiyo kholA / kar3iyA~ jA rahI thiiN| phira unhoMne tAla-mela biThAyA / jisa nagara meM. huI thI yaha ghaTanA vaha usa nagara ke sTezana ko pakar3a letA thA / usake mastiSka kA eka hissA sakriya ho gayA thA, jo hamArA sakriya nahIM hai / taba usakA Aparezana karanA pdd'aa| agara usakA vaha hissA sakriya rahatA to usakI jindagI muzkila ho jAtI / kyoMki reDiyo ko to hama baMda kara sakate haiM, lekina vicAra ko baMda nahIM kara sakate / vaha calatA calA jAegA / phalAM-phalA~ gIta 1 hamAre mastiSka kI sambhAvanAe~ ananta haiM / lekina svabhAvataH jitanI sambhAvanAe~ prakaTa huI haiM una sabake Age aMdhakAra mAlUma par3atA hai / vaha mAlUma par3egA hI / yaha jo abhI rUsa meM eka vaijJAnika hai phayAdeva usane eka hajAra mIla dUra taka TelIpaithika saMdeza bhejakara nae camatkAra upasthita kie haiM / aura, usa meM yaha bAta bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai kyoMki rUsa isa taraha kI bAtoM para anAyAsa vizvAsa karane ke lie kataI taiyAra nahIM hai / phayAdeva ne mAsko meM baiThakara eka hajAra mIla ke phAsale para tiphilasa nagara ke eka vyakti se apanA saMbaMdha sthApita kiyA hai| usake mitra eka bagIce kI jhAr3I meM chipe hue haiM aura vAyaralesa se sambandha hai unakA / vaha mitra phayAdeva se kahate haiM ki dasa nambara kI baiMca para eka AdamI Akara baiThA hai / tuma use mAsko se sujhAva dekara sulA do / phayAdeva

Page #251
254 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM kahatA hai ki maiM pAMca minaTa meM use sulA duuNgaa| vaha pAMca minaTa taka mAsko meM baiThakara citta ko ekAgra karake eka hajAra mIla dUra tiphalisa ke phalo bagIce meM dasa nambara kI baiMca para jo bAdamI baiThA huA hai, usakI tarapha tIvra pravAha se vicAra bhejatA hai| aura vaha AdamI pAMca minaTa bAda so jAtA hai, usI baiMca para / lekina usake mitra kahate haiM ki ho sakatA hai ki vaha thakA-mAMdA ho aura anAyAsa so gayA ho| tuma use tIna minaTa ke bhItara uThA do aba vApisa / vaha use phira sujhAva bhejatA hai uThane ke| vaha AdamI tIna minaTa ke bhItara uTha jAtA hai / mitra usa AdamI ke pAsa jAte haiM aura usase pUchate haiM ki tumheM kucha lagA to nhiiN| usane kahA saca meM bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| kucha lagA jarUra / pahale maiMne khyAla nahIM kiyaa| jaise maiM baiMca para Akara baiThA, koI mere bhItara jora se kahane lagA :so jaao| aura maiM bilkula thakA-mAMdA nahIM thaa| maiM kisI kI pratIkSA karane isa bagIce meM Akara baiThA huuN| koI Ane vAlA hai, usakI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| lekina itane jora se AyA so jAne kA khyAla mujhe ki maiM so gyaa| aura abhI-abhI kisI ne mujhe jora se kahA : uTho ! uTho! tIna minaTa ke bhItara uTha jAnA !' merI samajha meM kucha nahIM AyA ki kyA bAta ho gaI hai| phira phayAdeva ne bahuta prayoga karake batAe aura siddha kiyA ki vicAra kI taraMge sampreSita hotI haiM binA vANI ke / sohana yahAM baiThI huI hai| usake ghara meM meM pahalI yA dUsarI daphA mehamAna. thaa| vaha rAta Akara mere bistara ke nIce bistara lagAkara so gii| aura usane kahA ki maiM to Apase kabhI kucha pUchatI nhiiN| sirpha eka savAla mujhe pUchanA hai : ApakI mAM kA nAma kyA hai ? usase maiMne kahA ki yaha bhI koI pUchane ko bAta hai| tU AMkha baMda kara le| tujhe jo pahalA nAma A jAe, bola de| agara vaha kahatI ki isase kaise hogA, kaise patA calegA to phira maiM use batA detaa| kyoMki vaisA kahane vAlA vyakti phira saMvedanazIla nahIM ho sktaa| magara usane bAta mAna lo / usane kucha nahIM pUchA; AMkha baMda kara lI aura kahA 'sarasvatI / ' maiMne kahA ki vahI mere mAM kA nAma hai| para use vizvAsa na pdd'aa| usane kahA ki maiM yaha kaise mAnUM ? patA nahIM Apa kisI bhI nAma meM 'hA~' bhara deN| maiMne kahA ki yaha to koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai| tU merI mAM se bhI mila lenA aura patA laga jaaegaa| yaha mUTha kitanI dera.cala sakatA hai ? aba yaha kaise humA ? vaha jaba do minaTa zAnta hokara leTa gaI thI taba maiM mana meM 'sarasvatI, sarasvatI' doharAtA rhaa| ki kaha utsuka thI jAnane ko,

Page #252
285 isalie usake vicAra zAnta ho gae the aura zanda usake mana meM pratidhvanita ho gae / usane kahA 'srsvtii|' magara usako patA nahIM ki yaha kaise aayaa| thor3e se isako prayoga karake dekhie / ___ Apa rAste para jA rahe haiM aura sAmane eka AdamI jA rahA hai / Apa donoM A~khoM kI palakeM banda karake usakI gardana para dekhate rahanA thor3I dera, pIche calate rahanA cupacApa aura dekhate rhnaa| aura phira mana meM jora se kahanA ki pIche lauTakara dekho| sau meM ninyAnave AdamI lauTakara pIche dekhegA ki kyA bAta hai? aura use patA bhI nahIM calegA ki usane pIche loTakara kyoM dekhA ? ThIka usakI gardana para agara ApakI AMkheM kendrita hoM taba koI bhI vicAra ekadama se sampreSita ho jAtA hai usake prati / lekina honA cAhie Apake pAsa tIvratA se sampreSaNa karane kI kSamatA yAnI agara Apa sAtha meM aisA kaheM ki 'patA nahIM ki loTakara dekhegA ki nahIM dekhemA' to saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| kyoMki sAtha-sAtha ApakA sandeha bhI sampreSita ho jAegA aura vaha bhI AdamI ko pahuMca jAegA aura phira ve donoM kaTa jaaeNge| vaha AdamI sIdhA calA jAegA, lauTakara pIche nahIM dekhegaa| * hamAre mastiSka kI sambhAvanAoM kA hameM ThIka-ThIka bodha nahIM hai / devaloka se sambandhita hone ke lie mastiSka kA eka vizeSa hissA hai jo sakriya honA jarUrI hai / sakriya hone se hama dUsarI duniyA meM praveza kara gae / jaise rAta hama sapane meM praveza kara jAte haiM, subaha jAgakara phira eka naI duniyA zurU ho jAtI hai, ThIka vaise hI hama eka naI duniyA meM praveza kara jAte haiN| yaha praveza utanA tathya hI hai jaise ki Apane reDiyo kholA jo dhvaniyAM cala rahI thIM ve pakar3AI jAnI zurU ho gii| koI aisA nahIM hai ki reDiyo kholane ke vakta dhvaniyAM mAnI zurU ho jAtI hai| dhvaniyA~ isa kamare meM pahale se hI daur3a rahI haiM, sirpha kholane para pakar3I jAtI haiM / devatA pratikSaNa upasthita hai ho, kevala Apake mastiSka kI eka vyavasthA khula jAne para ve pakar3e jAte haiM, dekhe jAte haiN| yaha nirbhara karatA hai ki mastiSka kA vaha hissA kaise TUTa jAe ? usake lie do-tIna bAteM khyAla meM rakhanI caahieN| eka bAta ki agara koI vyakti samagra cetanA se, sAre zarIra ko chor3akara sirpha donoM bAMkhoM ke bIca meM bAjJAcakra para dhyAna ko sthira karatA rahe to jahA~ hamArA dhyAna sthira hotA hai, vahIM soe hue kendra tatkAla sakriya ho jAte haiN|

Page #253
286 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM dhyAna sakriyatA kA sUtra hai| zarIra meM kinhIM bhI kendroM para dhyAna jAne se ve kendra sakriya ho jAte haiN| jaise eka hI khyAla hameM hai saiksa ke senTara kA, jisakA logoM ko anubhava hai| kabhI Apane syAla kiyA ki jaise hI ApakA dhyAna saiksa kI tarapha jAegA, saiksa kendra tatkAla sakriya ho jaaegaa| jAgate meM hI nahIM, sote meM bhI, svapna meM bhI agara saiksa ko tarapha khyAla gayA to saiksa kendra phaurana sakriya ho jaaegaa| sirpha dhyAna jAne se hI, sirpha jarA sI kalpanA uThane se hI saiksa, vAsanA kA kendra sakriya ho jaaegaa| eka kendra kA hameM sAmAnya khyAla hai, isalie maiM udAharaNa ke lie kahatA huuN| dUsare kendra kA hameM sAmAnyataH boSa nahIM hai| phira bhI eka-do kendroM kA thor3A-thor3A hameM boSa hai / aisA koI AdamI nahIM milegA jo prema ko bAta karate vakta sira para hAtha rakhe, magara hRdaya para hAtha rakhane vAlA AdamI milegaa| striyA~ jaba prema kI bAta kareMgI taba unakA hAtha hRdaya para calA jaaegaa| vaha eka kendra hai jo prema kA dhyAna Ate hI sakriya ho jAtA hai| lekina jaise koI cintita hai aura vicAra meM sakriya hai taba usakA hAtha sira para jA sakatA hai, mAthe para jA sakatA hai| kyoMki cintita vyakti ko jahA~ vicAra sakriya hotA hai usI kendra ke Asa-pAsa boSa ho jaaegaa| AjJAcakra vaha jagaha hai jise dUsare loga 'tIsarI A~kha' (parDa AI ) kahate haiN| agara sArA dhyAna vahAM kendrita ho jAe taba karIba-karIba bhItara eka AMkha ke barAbara kA eka Tukar3A bilkula khula jAtA hai| koI Upara se khojane jAegA to use patA nahIM calegA lekina bhItara agara dhyAna kendrita ho to dhyAna meM vyakti ko nirantara patA calegA ki koI cIja vahAM TUTa rahI hai, koI cheda vahA~ ho rahA hai| aura jisa dina use lagatA hai ki cheda ho gayA usI dina use ve cIjeM, jinheM hama deva kaheM, preta kaheM, unase usake sIdhe sambandha sthApita ho jAte haiM, jo hamAre sambandha nahIM haiN| to mahAvIra kA bahuta samaya jisako hama sAdhanAkAla kaha rahe haiM abhivyakti ke mAdhyama khojane kA, isa taraha ke kendroM ko sakriya karane aura tor3ane ke lie vyatIta huaa| isa taraha ke kendroM ko tor3ane meM jitanA jyAdA dhyAna binA bAdhA ke diyA jA sake utanA upayogI hai| kyoMki mAmalA vahA~ aisA hai ki agara Apa pAMca coTeM karake chor3akara cale gae to dubArA jaba Apa AeMge taba taka pAMca coTeM vilIna ho cukI hoNgii| yAnI. mApako phira 'a'ba'. 'sa' se zurU karanA hogaa| yaha vajaha hai ki mahAvIra ko bahuta dina taka ke lie

Page #254
pravacana-1 287 khAnA, pInA, nidrA Adi sAre kAma tyAga karane pdd'e| coTa satata aura sIdhI honI caahie| koI bhI bAdhA bIca meM nahIM honI cAhie / kyoMki jaba koI dUsarI bAta bIca meM Aego dhyAna vahA~ jaaegaa| aura dhyAna dUsarI jagaha gayA ki vahA~ se jo kAma huA thA vaha adhUrA chUTa jaaegaa| vaha adhUrA na chUTa jAe isalie jIvana ke sAre kAmoM se-jo bIca meM bAdhAeM DAla sakate hai-dhyAna haTAnA pdd'egaa| tabhI eka kendra ko pUrI taraha se sakriya kiyA jA sakatA hai / to mahAvIra nirantara ekAnta meM khar3e haiM, aura yaha dhyAna rahe ki mahAvora kA bhI sAdhanA kA adhikatama hissA khar3e-khar3e vyatIta huA hai| dUsare sApakoM ne baiThakara sAdhanA ko hai| mahAvIra kI adhikatama tApanA bar3e-bar3e huI hai| mahAvIra ke dhyAna kA prayoga bhI khar3e-khar3e karane ke lie hai| kucha kAraNa hai usameM / baiThA huA AdamI, leTA huA AdamI so sakatA hai| aura agara eka paNa ko bhI vahA~ se dhyAna haTa jAe to pahalA kAma ekadama vilIna ho jaaegaa| usa cakra para to satata kAma karanA caahie| vaha kAma khar3e hokara hI kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki khar3e hue AdamI kI sone kI sambhAvanA ekadama nyUna ho jAtI hai, kSINa ho jAtI hai| nidrA se bacane ke kaI upAya kie unhoMne / aura koI kAraNa nhiiN| sirpha kAraNa hai ki nidrA meM utanI dera ke lie pyAna alana ho jAegA aura taba ho sakatA hai ki utanA kAma vyartha ho jaae| nidrA se bacane ke lie bhojana ko chor3a denA cAhie kyoMki noMda kA pacahattara pratizata bhojana se sambandhita hai| jaise hI bhojana peTa meM gayA, mastiSka kI sArI zakti peTa kI tarapha AnI zurU ho jAtI hai, bhojana ko pacAne ke lie / isalie bhojana karane ke bAda nIMda kA hamalA zurU ho jAtA hai kAraNa ki mastiSka meM jo zakti kAma kara rahI hai use pahale jarUrI hai bhojana pcaanaa| kyoMki jyAdA dera vaha binA pacA raha jAe to vaha jahara ho jAegA, ThaMDA ho jAegA / isalie peTa sAre zarIra se ekadama sArI zakti ko vApasa bulA letA hai aura mastiSka ko zakti utara jAtI hai niice| AMkheM sapakane lagatI haiM, nIMda mAne lagatI hai| agara nIMva ko bilkula hI tor3anA ho to peTa meM kucha nahIM honA caahie| isalie upavAsa ke dina Apako nIMda AnA muzkila hai| kyoMki usa zakti ko nIce Ane kA koI upAya hI nahIM raha jaataa| . ___ aura jo loga mAjhAcakra para kAma kara rahe haiM, vahAM dhyAna lagA hai unakI zakti nIce nahIM AnI cAhie / vaha Upara hI laMgI rahanI cAhie to hI vaha cakra khula sakatA hai| satya kI anumati se baha cakra nahIM khula pAtA / hA~, usa

Page #255
288 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM anubhUti ko usa cakra ke mAdhyama se prakaTa karanA ho to use kholane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| timbata ne isa dizA meM sarvAdhika mehanata kI hai, tIsarI bA~sa ke sambandha meN| tor3ane ke lie athaka zrama kiyA hai / aura tibbata meM nirantara aise loga paidA hote rahe jinhoMne usakA pUrA upayoga kiyA / mAmAcaka ke mAdhyama se hI devatAoM se jur3A jA sakatA hai| vahA~ vANI ko koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| bhAva jo bhItara paidA ho vaha AjJAcakra se pratidhvanita ho jAtA hai aura deva-cetanA taka praveza kara jAtA hai| . __ yaha maiMne vo bAteM khiiN| jar3a sambandhita honA ho to cetanA itanI zithila ho jAnI cAhie ki jar3a ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAe aura manuSya se Upara kI yoniyoM se sambandhita honA ho to cetanA itanI ekAgra honI cAhie ki AjJAcakra TUTa jaae| sarvAdhika kaThinAI manuSya ke sAtha hai| manuSya se sambandhita hone ke lie mahAvIra ne tIna prayoga kie haiN| pahalA prayoga yaha hai ki kisI bhI manuSya ko sammohana kI hAlata meM koI bhI sandeza diyA jA sakatA hai / aura usa vakta sandeza usake prANoM ke AkhirI kora taka sunA jAtA hai| aura isa vakta cUMki tarka bilkula kAma nahIM karatA, vicAra kAma nahIM karatA, cetanA kAma nahIM karatI isalie na vaha viroSa karatA hai, na vicAra karatA hai| jo kahA jAtA hai use cupacApa svIkAra kara letA hai yahAM taka ki agara eka vyakti ko behoza karake kahA jAe ki tuma ghor3e ho gae ho to vaha barAbara . cAroM hAtha-paira se khar3A ho jAegA, ghor3e kI taraha AvAja karane lagegA; vaha yaha mAna legaa| usake bilkula bacetana taka agara yaha bAta praviSTa ho jAe to hama jo use kaheMge, vaha bahI ho jaaegaa| use kahA jAe ki tumheM kakavA laga gayA hai to usake zarIra ko ekadama lakavA laga jaaegaa| phira vaha hAtha paira hilA nahIM sakegA / sau meM se tIsa puruSa, pacAsa striyoM aura pacahattara bacce sammohita ho sakate haiN| jitanA sarala citta ho utanI zIghratA se sammohana praveza kara jAtA hai| mahAvIra varSoM taka kAma kara rahe haiM ki sammohana ke dvArA kaise saMdeza pahuMcAyA jaae| lekina antataH unhoMne usa prakriyA kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai kyoMki sammohana ke dvArA sandeza to pahu~ca jAtA hai lekina kuSasUkSma nukasAna etare ko pahu~ca jAte haiN| vaise usako tarka zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai, jaisa vaha paravasa ho jAtA hai aura vaha dhIre-dhIre dUsare ke hApa meM jIne lagatA hai| maiMne bhI idhara sammohana para bahuta prayoga kiye hai isI dRSTi se / kyoMki ghaMToM mehanata kareM taba

Page #256
289 ekapAta muzkila se samajhAI jA sakatI hai| idhara do minaTa behoza kiyA pAe to yaha bAta usameM praveza karAI jA sakatI hai| lekina maiM bhI isa natIje para pahu~cA ki usa vyakti meM kucha buniyAdI nukasAna pahuMca jAte hai / sandeza pahu~ca jAegA lekina vaha vyakti aise jIne lagegA jaise usakI koI svatantratA nahIM rahI; vaha paravaza hai, koI aura use calA rahA hai, aisA calane lgegaa| rAmakRSNa ne vivekAnanda ko jo pahalA saMdeza diyA vaha sammohana kI vidhi se diyA gayA thA jisameM unake sparzamAtra se vivekAnanda ko samAdhi ho gii| vaha sammohana ke dvArA diyA gayA saMdeza hai aura isIlie vivekAnanda sadA ke lie rAmakRSNa kA anugata ho gayA / aura bhI maje kI bAta hai ki rAmakRSNa ne jisa dina sparza dvArA vivekAnanda ko saMdeza diyA usI dina se vivekAnanda ke bhItara eka zakti prakaTa huI jo usako apanI nahIM thI, kisI dUsare ke dabAva meM usake bhItara A gaI thii| kamare meM baiThe hue haiM vivekAnanda / aura usa kamare meM eka bhakta bhI rahatA thaa| gopAla bAbU usakA nAma thaa| vaha saba taraha kI bhagavAn kI mUrtiyAM rakhe hue thA apane kamare meM aura dina bhara pUjA calatI thI kyoMki itane bhagavAn the ki unakI use roja do tIna ghaMTe pUjA karanI par3atI thii| vaha kabhI sAMjha ko bhojana kara pAtA, kabhI rAta meM / itane bhagavAn aura eka bhakta ! bar3I muzkila ho gaI thii| vivekAnanda ne kaI bAra usase kahA tU kyA patthara ikaTThe kara rahA hai| jisa dina vivekAnanda ko pahalI bAra rAmakRSNa se sammohana kA sandeza milA usa dina vaha kamare meM jAkara baiThe aura unheM ekadama se khyAla AyA ki isa vakta agara maiM gopAla bAbU ko kahU~ ki 'jA' ! sArI mUtiyoM ko bAMdha kara gaMgA meM pheMka A to barAbara ho jaaegaa|" isa vakta unake pAsa bar3I tIvra zakti hai jisako vaha vistIrNa kara sakate haiN| unhoMne yaha kahA sirpha majAka meM ki 'gopAla bAbU ! saba bhagavAnoM ko bAMdho aura gaMgA meM pheMka aao|' gopAla bAbU ne saba bhagavAn caddara meM bAMdhe aura gaMgA meM pheMkane cale / rAmakRSNa ghATa para mile aura kahA, 'khUba' ! gopAla bAbU ko kahA : 'vApasa calo' ! jAkara vivekAnanda kA daravAjA kholA aura kahA ki 'tero cAbI maiM apane hAtha meM rakhe letA hUM kyoMki tU to kucha bhI upadrava kara sakatA hai| aura jo tujhe Aja anubhava huA hai aba vaha tere marane ke tIna dina pahale hI tujhe ho sakegA, usake pahale nahIM / ' aura vivekAnanda ko jo samAdhi kA anubhava huvA rAmakRSNa ke sparza se phira jindagI bhara taDaMpa rahI, vaha kabhI nahIM ho skaa| lekina marane ke tIna dina pahale vaha phira anubhava hvaa| vaha bhI 16

Page #257
29. mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM vivekAnanda kA apanA nahIM hai| vaha bhI sammohana avasthA meM kahA gayA hai ki phalo dina tujhe phira hogA / lekina cAbI mere pAsa hai to phalAM dina vaha phira ho jaaegaa| meM eka bacce para sammohana ke bahuta se prayoga karatA thaa| usase maiMne kahA ki yaha kitAba sAmane rakhI hai| isake bArahaveM panne para tuma peMsila uThA kara apane dastakhata kara denA / lekina Aja nahIM, pandraha dina bAda ThIka gyAraha baje dopahara ! aura kara hI denA; bhUla mata jaanaa| bAta khatma ho gii| vaha to hoza meM A gyaa| skUla jAnA thA, skUla calA gyaa| pandraha dina bIta ge| kitAba vahIM Tebila para par3I rhii| lekina usane kabhI usa para dastakhata nahIM kie| pandrahaveM dina usakA dasa baje skUla lagatA thaa| usane kahA : mAja merA sira kucha bhArI hai| maiM skUla nahIM jAnA cAhatA huuN| maiMne kahA : subaha to tabiyata ThIka thii| usane kahA : bilkula Thoka thI para abhI merA sira bhArI hai| maiMne kahA : tumhArI mrjii| maiM usI kamare meM baiThA hU~ aura Tebila para kitAba rakhI hai, vaha lar3akA bhI vahIM leTA huA hai| ThIka gyAraha baje uThA hai, pensila uThAI hai jAkara / jo pannA maiMne kahA thA usane kholA hai aura apane dastakhata karane lagA hai| maiMne usako dastakhata karate vakta pakar3A hai ki tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai| usane kahA 'samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai ki maiM kyA kara rahA hai| na to merA sira dukha rahA hai aura na kucha aur| lekina mubaha se aisA laga rahA hai ki Aja skUla mata jAnA; koI jarUrI kAma karanA hai| basa bhItara se yahI cala rahA hai| aura jaba maiMne dastakhata kara die haiM to mere bhItara se bojha uttara mayA hai jaise merA pahAr3a utara gayA ho| merA sira bilkula ThIka ho gayA hai| dastakhata karake maiM bilkula halkA ho gayA hai| patA nahIM yaha kyoM huA hai ki dastakhata mujhe karane haiN| yaha pandraha dina pahale diyA gayA saMmohana prayoga hai| ___ rAmakRSNa ne jisa vidhi kA upayoga kiyA hai usa vidhi ko mahAvIra ne bahuta dUra taka vikasita kiyA hai lekina chor3a diyA, usakA prayoga nahIM kiyA aura maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki vivekAnanda ko nukasAna phuNcaa| vivekAnanda kucha bhI apanA kAma nahIM kara skaa| apanI kamAI abhI bAkI raha gaI hai| yaha hamA hai dUsare ke dvArA / isameM vivekAnanda kI apanI koI upalabdhi nahIM haiN| isalie vivekAnanda bahuta cintita, dukhita aura parezAna rahe kyoMki ve rAmakRSNa se baMdhe the| AkhirI samaya meM jo patra likhe haiM unhoMne, ve bar3e duHkha ke haiM, bar3I

Page #258
291 pIr3A ke hai, bahuta santApa hai unameM / baise jindago ekadama vyartha ho gaI ho, kucha bhI nahIM pA ske| rAmakRSNa ne aisA kyoM kiyA! agara mahAvIra ne isakA prayoga nahIM kiyA to rAmakRSNa ne kyoM kiyA ! kucha kAraNa hai| mahAvIra cANI meM samartha the| rAmakRSNa vANI meM asamartha the| aura vANI ke lie vivekAnanda ko sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karanA jarUrI ho gayA, nahIM to rAmakRSNa ne jo jAnA thA vaha kho jaataa| rAmakRSNa ne jo jAnA thaa| use jagat taka pahu~cAne ke lie rAmakRSNa ke pAsa vANI nahIM thii| usa vANI ke lie vivekAnanda kA upayoga karanA jarUrI thaa| vivekAnanda sirpha rAmakRSNa ke dhvani-vistAraka yantra haiM, isase jyAdA nhiiN| aura vaha vilkula sammohita avasthA meM sAre jagat meM ghUma rahe haiM, bilkula soyo avasthA meN| rAmakRSNa jo bulavAnA cAha rahe haiM, ve bola rahe haiN| vivekAnanda kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai eka sAdhana ko bhAMti / yaha jarUrI thA rAmakRSNa ke lie| nahIM to rAmakRSNa kisI ko kucha bhI na de pAte / yahI vivekAnanda se kahA hai rAmakRSNa ne "tujhe maiM samAdhi meM nahIM jAne dUMgA kyoMki tujhe abho eka bahuta bar3A pAma karanA hai|" aura jaba bhI vivekAnanda ne unase pUchA "paramahaMsa deva, usa dina jo khuzI milI thI, prakAza milA thA, Ananda milA thA, vaha phira kaba milegaa|" to unhoMne bahuta jora se use DAMTA hai, DATA hai, aura kahA hai ki tU bahuta lobhI hai, svAryo hai, tU Ane hI Ananda ke poche par3A hai| tujhe maiM eka bar3A vRkSa banAnA cAhatA hU~ jisake nIce bahuta loga chAyA meM vizrAma kreN| tujhe to eka bar3A kAma karanA hai| vaha kauna karegA? tU samAdhi meM calA jAegA to vaha kArya kauna karegA? mahAvora ko yaha kaThinAI nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke pAsa rAmakRSNa ke anubhava bhI haiN| vivekAnanda ko sAmagyaM bhI hai| isalie do vyaktiyoM kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| eka hI vyakti kAkI hai| aksara aisA huA hai, jaise gurajiepha ko maiM bAta karatA hai nirpr| gurajiepha ne Aspaisko kA isI taraha upayoga kiyA hai jaisA ki vivekAnanda kA rAmakRSNa ne| gurajiepha ke pAsa vANo nahIM hai; Assko ke pAsa vANo hai, buddhi hai, taka hai / AspeskI kA pUrA upayoga kiyA hai gujariepha ne / gurajiepha kI Apa kitAba par3he to samajha ho nahIM sakate hai kucha bhI, kyoMki usake pAsa vaha abhivyakti hai hI nahIM lekina Assko se usane saba likhavA liyA hai jo use likhavAnA thaa| mAssko ko kitAbeM itanI adbhuta haiM jinakA koI 'hisAba nhiiN| gurajiepha ko jo kahanA yA vaha mAssko se kahalavA liyA hai| aura yaha binA sammohana prayoga ke nahIM ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra ke pAsa bhI vaha

Page #259
292 mahAbIra | merI dRSTi meM sAdhanA hai lekina unhoMne dekhA ki vaha sAdhana vyakti ko nukasAna pahu~cAtA hai aura socA ki kisI ko apane sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karane kA savAla nahIM hai; vaha to usake bhItara saMdeza bhara pahu~cAne kA savAla hai / isalie usakA prayoga to unhoMne bahuta kiyA, lekina kisI ko apane sAdhana kI taraha upayoga kabhI nahIM kiyaa| dUsarA rAstA hai ki dUsarA vyakti dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAe to phira mauna meM hI bAta ho sakatI hai; phira koI jarUrata nahIM hai usase zabdoM kA upayoga karane kI, kyoMki zabda sabase asamartha cIja haiN| mauna meM jo kahA jAe vaha pahu~ca jAtA hai; jo kahA hI nahIM gayA jo samajhA jA sakatA hai vaha bhI pahu~ca jAtA hai / isalie mahAvIra kA jo bhakta hai usako kahate haiM zrAvaka yAnI ThIka se sunane vAlA / sunate hama sabhI haiM / hama sabhI dhAvaka haiM / lekina hama sabhI zrAvaka nahIM hai| zrAvaka vaha hai jo dhyAna kI sthiti meM baiThakara suna sake usa sthiti meM jahA~ usake mana meM koI vicAra nahIM hai, zabda nahIM hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai, mauna meM baiTha kara jo suna sake vaha zrAvaka hai / yaha zabda kA upayoga Akasmika nahIM hai / bhakta ko zrotA kahane se kAma nahIM calatA kyoMki zrotA kA matalaba hai sirpha sunanA / zrAvaka kA matalaba hai samyak zravaNa / hama saba sunate haiM lekina hama zrAvaka nahIM haiM | zrAvaka hama taba hote haiM jaba hama sirpha sunate haiM aura hamAre bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hotA / le jAe / to gurajiepha kI maiM abhI bAta kara rahA thaa| pahale ki vaha saMdeza de mAspeMskI ko use zrAvaka banAnA jarUrI hai| vaha suna le aura saMdeza ko gurajiepha AspeMskI ko jaMgala meM le jAkara tIna mahIne rhaa| usa makAna meM tIsa vyaktiyoM ko vaha lAyA jinako vaha zrAvaka banA rahA thaa| tIna mahIne una tIsa logoM ko rakhA eka hI baMgale meM jo saba tarapha baMda kara diyA gayA, jisameM bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai aura jisameM gurajiepha kabhI bAhara se khola kara bhItara AtA hai aura jise baMda kara bAhara jAtA hai| makAna saba tarapha se baMda hai| bhojana kA intajAma hai / sArI vyavasthA hai / zarta yaha hai ki tIna mahIne na to koI kucha par3hegA, na koI kucha likhegA, na koI kisI se bAta karegA / tosa AdamI eka makAna ke bhItara haiM / gurajiepha ne kahA ki tuma aise samajhanA ki eka-eka hI vahA~ ho, tIsa nahIM / untIsa yahA~ haiM ho nahIM tumhAre alaavaa| AMkha ke izAre se bhI mata batAnA ki dUsarA hai| subaha tuma baiThoge to koI jA rahA hai to jAne denA / tuma mata socanA ki koI jA rahA hai / -

Page #260
265 agara koI namaskAra bhI kare to namaskAra mata karanA kyoMki koI hai hI nahIM jisako tuma namaskAra kro| mAMsa se bhI mata pahacAnanA ki tuma ho / muskarAnA bhI mata, bhAva bhI mata prakaTa krnaa| aura jo AdamI isa taraha ke bhAva prakaTa kare use maiM bAhara nikAla duuNgaa| pandraha dina meM 'chaMTAI kruuNgaa| pandraha dina meM sattAIsa AdamI usane bAhara kara die| tIna AdamI raha ge| unameM eka rUpa kA gaNitajJa Assko bhI thaa| Assko ne likhA hai ki pandraha dina bahuta kaThinAI ke the, dUsare ko na mAnanA bar3A kaThina thaa| kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki kaThinAI ho sakatI hai| lekina saMgharSa se, saMkalpa se pandraha dina meM vaha sImA pAra ho gii| dUsare kA khyAla baMda ho gyaa| AsskI ne likhA hai ki jisa dina dUsare kA khyAla baMda ho gayA usa dina se pahalI bAra apanA khyAla zurU huaa| aba hama saba apanA khyAla karanA cAhate haiN| magara dUsare kA khyAla miTatA nahIM hai / apanA khyAla kamI ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jagaha khAlI nhiiN| kahate haiM-AtmasmaraNa / magara Atma-smaraNa kaise ho ? AtmasmaraNa caubIsa ghaMTe cala rahA hai aura usI ke bIca dUsare kA smaraNa bhI ho rahA hai aura phira hama AtmasmaraNa karanA cAhate haiN| AspeMskI ne likhA hai ki taba taka maiM samajhA hI nahIM thA ki Atma-smaraNa kA matalaba kyA hotA hai| aura bahuta bAra koziza kI thI apane ko yAda karane ko / kucha nahIM hotA thaa| taba sapAla meM AyA pandraha dina ke bAda ki vaha jo dUsarA bhItara baiThA thA bidA ho gayA hai / jaba bhItara khAlI raha gayA to sivAya apane smaraNa ke koI maukA hI nahIM rahA / taba pahalI bAra meM apane prati jaagaa| solahaveM dina subaha uThA jaisA ki maiM jindagI meM kabhI nahIM uThA thaa| pahalI bAra mujhe bodha huA ki aba taka maiM dUsare ke boSa meM hI uThatA thaa| subaha uThane se dUsare kA boSa zurU ho jAtA thaa| aba apanA boSa caubIsa ghaMTe ghere rahane lagA kyoMki aba koI upAya na rhaa| dUsare ko bharane kI jagaha na rhii| eka mahInA pUrA hote-hote, usane likhA hai ki maiM hairAnI meM par3a gyaa| dina bIta jAte haiM, mujhe patA hI nahIM calatA ki jagat bhI hai, koI vyAvahArika saMsAra bhI hai, bAjAra bho hai, loga bhI haiN| dina bIta jAte haiM, aura patA nahIM calatA / sapane vilIna ho gae / jisa dina dUsarA mUlA usI dina sapane vilIna ho ge| kyoMki saba sapane bahuta gahare meM dUsare se sambandhita hai / jisa dina sapane vilIna hue usa dina mujhe rAta meM bhI apanA smaraNa rahane lgaa| aisA nahIM hai ki maiM rAta meM soyA huA hai| rAta meM bhI saba soye hai aura maiM jAgA humAI, aisA hone lgaa|

Page #261
264 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM tIna mahIne pUre hone ke tIna dina pahale gurajiepha ne daravAjA kholaa| bhAsskI ne likhA hai : usa dina maiMne pahalI bAra dekhA ki yaha AdamI kaisA adbhuta hai / itanA khAlI thA ki aba maiM nahIM dekha sakatA thaa| bharI huI A~kha kyA dekhegI? gurajiepha ko maiMne pahalI bAra dekhA : opha ! yaha mAmI bhora isake sAtha hone kA saubhAgya ! pahale samajhA thA ki jaise aura loga the vaisA gurajiepha thaa| khAlI meM pahalI bAra gurajiepha ko dekhaa| bAsskI ne likhA hai, usa dina maiMne jAnA ki vaha kauna hai / gurajiepha sAmane baiTha gayA aura bolA : bhAsskI ! pahacAnA mujhe ! maiMne cAroM ora cauka kara dekhA : gurajiepha cupa baiThA hai / AvAja gurajiepha kI hai| phira bhI maiM cupa rahA / phira AvAja AI : mAsskI ! pahacAnA nahIM, sunA nhiiN| taba maiMne cauMka kara gurajiepha kI ora dekhA / maiM bilkula cupa baiThA thaa| mere muMha se koI zabda nikala rahA thaa| taba gurajiepha khUba muskarAne lagA aura phira kahA : aba zabda kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / vinA zabda ke bhI bAta ho sakatI hai| aba tU itanA cupa ho gayA ki maiM bhItara socUM aura tU suna legA kyoMki jitanI zAMti hai utanI sUkSma taraMge pakar3I jA sakatI haiN| tuma rAste se bhAge cale jA rahe ho| tumheM kisI ne kahA hai| tumhAre makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai| aura maiM rAste meM tumheM milatA hU~ aura kahatA hU~ namaskAra ! tumane sunA ? tumane nahIM sunaa| tumane dekhA ? tumane nahIM dekhaa| tuma bhAge cale jA rahe ho| tumhAre ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai| dUsare dina tuma mujhe milate ho| maiM kahatA hU~ rAste meM milA thA, namaskAra kI thI, tumane koI javAba: nahIM diyaa| tuma kahate ho : maiMne dekhA hI nhiiN| mere ghara meM Aga laga gaI thI, maiM bhAgA jA rahA thaa| mujhe tuma nahIM dikhAI pdd'e| na maiMne dekhA ki tumane hAtha jodd'e| na maiM isa hAlata meM thA ki hAtha jor3a sakatA thaa| agara makAna meM bhAga laga gaI to tumhArA citta itane jora se calatA hai ki jor3e gae hAtha dikheMge nahIM, kiyA huA namaskAra sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| agara citta kA cakra dhImA ho gayA hai, Thahara gayA hai to jarUrI nahIM ki maiM bolUM ! itanA hI kAphI hai ki maiM kucha cAhU~ ki tuma para calA jAe, vaha ekadama calA jaaegaa| vidyAsAgara ne likhA hai ki baMgAla kA gavarnara unheM eka puraskAra denA cAhatA thaa| vidyAsAgara eka garIba AdamI the, purAne DhaMga se rahane ke AdI the| vahI purAnA baMgAlI kurtA, purAnI SotI hai| DaMDA hAtha meM hai| mitroM ne kahA : isa vaiSa meM gavarnara ke darabAra meM jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| hama tumheM nae

Page #262
295 kapar3e banavA dete haiM / vidyAsAgara ne kahA ki maiM jaisA hU~, ThIka hU~ / mitra nahIM mAne / unhoMne khUba kImatI kapar3e banavAe / kala subaha jAnA hai vidyAsAgara ko gavarnara ke sAmane aura puraskAra lenA hai / darabAra bhregaa| sAMjha ko vaha ghUmane nikale / samudra ke taTa para se ghUmakara loTa rahe haiN| sAmane hI eka musalamAna niraat char3I lie cupacApa zAna se calA jA rahA hai| eka AdamI bhAgA huA AyA hai aura maulavI se kahA : mIra sAhaba ! tejI se calie, Apake makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai| mIra ne kahA ThIka hai aura phira vaha usI cAla se calA / vidyAsAgara hairAna ho gae kyoMki sunA hai unhoMne, AdamI ne abhI Akara kahA hai ki makAna meM Aga laga gaI | magara vaha usI cAla se cala rahA hai / phira usa AdamI ne ghabar3Akara kahA hai : zAyada Apa samajhe nahIM haiM / Apake makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai / to kahA : maiMne samajha liyA hai / phira vaha usI cAla se calane lagA hai| taba vidyAsAgara kadama bar3hA kara Age gae aura kahA : " sunie ! hada ho gaI hai| Apake makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai aura Apa usI cAla se cala rahe haiM / " usa AdamI ne kahA ki merI cAla se makAna kA kyA sambandha hai ? aura makAna ke pIche cAla badala deM jindagI bhara ko ? laga gaI hai ThIka hai, laga gaI hai / aba maiM kyA karUMgA ? vidyAsAgara ne ghara Akara kahA ki mujhe ve kapar3e nahIM pahanane haiM / jindagI bhara kI cAla chor3a dU~ gavarnara ke lie / eka AdamI jisake makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai usI cAla se jA rahA hai, eka kadama nahIM bar3hA rahA hai| lekina aisA AdamI milanA muzkila hai aura agara mila jAe to vaha zrAvaka ho sakatA hai / mahAvIra kI satata ceSTA isameM lagI ki kaise manuSya zrAvaka bane, kaise sunane bAlA bane, kaise suna ske| aura vaha tabhI suna sakatA hai jaba usake citta kI sArI vicAra parikramA Thahara jaae| phira bolane kI jarUrata nahIM / vaha suna legA / aisI jo na bolI lekina sunI gaI vANI hai, usakA nAma divya dhvani hai / bolI nahIM gaI hai lekina sunI gaI hai| dI nahIM gaI hai lekina pahu~ca gaI hai| sirpha bhItara uThI hai aura sampreSita ho gaI hai / to zrAvaka banAne kI kalA sojane ke lie bar3A zrama karanA pdd'aa| aba to hama kisI ko bhI zrAvaka kahate haiM / jo mahAvIra ko mAnatA hai vaha zrAvaka hai| magara mahAvIra ke marane ke bAda zrAvaka honA hI muzkila ho gyaa| asala meM jo mahAvIra ke sAmane baiThA thA vahI zrAvaka thA / usameM bhI sabhI zrAvaka nahIM the| bahuta se zrotA the / bhotA kAma se sumatA hai, bhAvaka prANa se sunatA hai| zrotA ko

Page #263
296 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi zabda bole jAeM to vaha suna le, jarUrI nahIM hai| vaha zabda bole, jarUrI nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne zrAvaka kI kalA ko vikasita kiyaa| yaha bar3I se bar3I kalA hai jagat meN| kyoMki jIsasa logoM ko nahIM samajhA paae| unhoMne sirpha isakI phikra kI ki maiM ThIka ThIka khuuN| isakI phikra hI nahIM kI ki vaha ThIkaThIka suna sakatA hai, yA nahIM suna sktaa| muhammada isakI phikra nahIM kara rahe hai ki vaha suna sakegA yA nhiiN| vaha isakI phikra kara rahe haiM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ yaha ThIka honA caahie| vaha bilkula ThIka hai| lekina kahanA hI ThIka hone se kucha nahIM hotA; sunane vAlA bhI meka honA cAhie / nahIM to kahanA vyartha ho jaaegaa| tuma kahoge kucha, sunA kucha jAegA, samajhA kucha jaaegaa| isalie maiM mahAvora ko dUsarI bar3I denoM meM se dhAvaka banane kI kalA ko mAnatA hai| yaha bar3e se bar3e yogadAna meM se eka hai ki bAdamI zrAvaka kaise bne| aura tabhI unhoMne zabda uThA diyA 'pratikramaNa' / 'pratikramaNa' zabda bhASaka banAne kI kalA kA eka hissA hai| hameM khyAla bhI nahIM ki 'pratikramaNa' kA artha kyA hotA hai ? 'mAkramaNa' kA artha hama samajhate haiM kyA hotA hai| bAkramaNa se ulTA matalaba hotA hai pratikramaNa kA / 'AkramaNa' kA artha hotA hai dUsare para hamalA karanA aura pratikramaNa kA artha hotA hai saba hamalA loTA lenA, vApasa lauTa jaanaa| hamArI cetanA AkrAmaka hai sAdhAraNataH / pratikramaNa kA artha hai vApasa lauTa AnA, sArI cetanA ko sameTa lenA vApasa, jaise sUrya zAma ko apanI kiraNoM ko jAla sameTa letA hai aise hI apanI phailI. huI cetanA ko mitra ke pAsa se, zatru ke pAsa se, patnI ke pAsa se, beTe ke pAsa se, makAna se aura dhana se vApasa bulA lenA hai| jahAM-jahAM hamArI cetanA ne sUTiyAM gAr3a dI hai aura phaila gaI hai, usa sAre phailAva ko vApasa bulA benA hai| pratikramaNa kA matalaba hai vApasa lauTa aanaa| jAnA hai AkramaNa, loTa bAnA hai pratikramaNa / jahA~ jahA~ cetanA gaI hai, vahAM vahAM se use vApasa pukAra lenA hai ki 'bhA jaao| bukha ne eka kahAnI kahI hai| sAMsa ko nadI ke taTa para kucha bacce reta ke ghara banA rahe hai| bahuta se bacce haiN| koI ghara banAtA hai, koI gaDDhA khodatA hai, kisI bacce kA kisI ke ghara meM paira laga jAtA hai| aura jahA~ itane bacce ho vahA~ paira laga jAnA bhI sambhava hai| kisI kA para gira jAtA hai, mArapITa hotI hai, gAlI galoja hotI hai, bacce cillAte hai : merA para miTA diyaa|

Page #264
267 kyoM yahA~ paira rakha rahe ho| ye saba jhagar3ate haiM, mArate haiM, pITate haiM, phira zAnta ho jAte haiN| aura nadI ke taTa se kucha dUra ghara-ghara se baccoM kI mAM pukAratI hai "loTa bAyo, lauTa aao| aba bahuta khela ho gayA" aura bacce jo lar3ate the isa para ki mere ghara para lAta mata mAranA ve aba apane hI ghara ko lAta mAra kara ghara kI ora bhAgate hue vApasa lauTa gae haiN| ghara par3e raha gae hai TUTe-phUTe / nadI taTa nirjana ho gayA hai| bacce ghara cale gae haiM apane hI ghara ko lAta mAra kara jisa para lar3e the ki merA tor3a mata denaa| buddha kahate haiM : aisA eka maraNa mAtA hai jIvana meM jaba tuma reta ke gharoM ko lAta mArakara khuda hI vApasa lauTa Ate ho isakA artha hai pratikramaNa / aura agara isakA abhyAsa jArI rahe ki tuma roja ghar3I bhara ko pratikramaNa kara jAo, saba tarapha se cetanAoM ko vApasa bulA lo, saba reta ke gharoM se A jAo vApasa apane bhItara, kahIM se sambandha na rakho, asaMga ho jAo to pratikramaNa huA / pratikramaNa dhyAna kA pahalA caraNa hai| kyoMki jaba tuma loToge hI nahIM, cetanAmoM ko vApasa nahIM lAoge to dhyAna kauna lagAegA? abhI to cetanA hI nahIM hai maujUda, vaha to ghara ke bAhara gaI huI hai; vaha to kisI dUsare ora bhaTaka rahI hai, vaha to kahIM aura jagaha hai| tuma cetanA ko nahIM lauTAmaoge to dhyAna kaise.karoge? pratikramaNa hai pahalA caraNa dhyAna kA, sAmAyika hai dUsarA caraNa / sAmAyika arthAt dhyAna / sAmAyika dhyAna se bhI adbhuta zabda hai| mahAvIra ne jo isa zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai, vaha dhyAna se behatara hai| dhyAna zabda meM kahIM dUsarA chipA huA hai| jaise hama kahate haiM 'dhyAna meM Ao' to AdamI kahatA hai "kisake dhyAna meM, kisa para dhyAna kareM, kahAM dhyAna lgaaeN|' dhyAna zabda kisI na kisI rUpa meM para kendrita hai| usase savAla huA hai kisakA dhyAna !' sAmAyika ko mahAvIra ne bilkula mukta kara diyA hai| samaya kA matalaba hotA hai AtmA aura sAmAyika kA matalaba hai mAtmA meM honaa| pratikramaNa hai pahalA hissA ki dUsare se lauTa Ao, sAmAyika hai dUsarA hissA apane meM ho aao| aura jaba taka dUsare se na lauToge taba taka apane meM hooge kaise ? isalie pahalI sIr3hI pratikramaNa aura dUsarI sIr3hI sAmAyika hai| lekina vaha jo bakavAsa pratikramaNa ke nAma se calatA hai, vaha pratikramaNa nahIM hai| usase koI matalaba ho nahIM hai ki kitane devI-devatA hai aura kahA~ kona baiga hai, kitane yojana, kyA dUra hai-isase koI matalaba hI nahIM hai| yaha to dUsare ke lie bhaTakanA hai|

Page #265
268 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM pratikramaNa bahuta adbhuta bAta hai| vaha cetanA ko saba tarapha se asambandhita kara denA hai : patnI, aba patnI nahIM hai; beTA, aba beTA nahIM hai| makAna, aba makAna nahIM hai| zarIra, aba zarIra nahIM hai| pratikramaNa hai saba tarapha se loTA lenA; sava tarapha se kATate cale aanaa| cetanA lauTa Ae apane meM to phira dUsarI bAta zurU hotI hai ki aba apane meM kaise rama jAe kyoMki na rama pAI to phira dUsare meM calI jaaegii| agara bacce zAma ghara bhI loTa Ae aura agara mAM na ramA pAI to bacce phira lauTa jAeMge nadI ke taTa pr| ve phira reta ke ghara bnaaeNge| ve phira kheleMge aura phira ldd'eNge| lauTa AnA sirpha sUtra hai lekina loTa Ate haiM to rameM kaise, Thahara kaise jAeM usakI cintA karanI hai| agara cintA nahIM kI to noTa bhI nahIM paaeNge| to pratikramaNa sirpha prakriyA hai, svabhAva nhiiN| isalie koI pratikramaNa meM hI rukanA cAhe to vaha nAsamajhI meM hai| cetanA itanI zoghratA se AtI hai aura itanI zIghratA se lauTa jAtI hai ki patA hI nahIM calatA / eka daphA socatI hai ki kahAM makAna ? kyA merA? lauTatI hai eka kSaNa ko| lekina yahAM Thaharane ko jagaha nahIM paatii| punaH vahIM loTa jAtI hai / dUsarA sUtra hai sAmAyika / vaha hama kala bAta kareMge ki cetanA kaise svayaM meM Thahara jaae| vaha khyAla meM A gayA to saba khyAla meM A gyaa| mahAvIra kA jo kendra hai vaha sAmAyika hai| sAmAyika bar3A adbhuta zanda. hai / duniyA meM bahuta zabda logoM ne upayoga kie hai lekina isase adbhuta zabda kA upayoga nahIM ho sakA kahIM bhI / samaya kA artha hai AtmAgAmAvika gati mAtmA meM honaa| isameM koI yaha nahIM pUcha sakatA ki gAmAyika kisakI / pUchoge to vaha galata ho jaaegaa| yaha savAla hI nahIM hai| jyAna ho sakatA hai kisI kA / sAmAyika kisakI hogI ? kisI kI bhI nahIM hogii|

Page #266
pravacana

Page #267

Page #268
mahAvIra ko sAdhanA-paddhati meM kendriya zabda hai-sAmAyika / yaha zada bannA hai samaya se / pahale isa zabda ko thor3A-sA samajha lenA upayogI hogaa| padArtha kA astitva hai tIna AyAmoM meM : lambAI, caur3AI, uuNcaaii| kisI bhI padArtha meM tIna dizAeM haiM arthAt padArtha kA astitva tIna dizAoM meM phailA huA hai| agara AdamI meM hama isa padArtha ko nApane jAeM to lambAI milegI, caur3AI milegI, UMcAI milegii| agara prayogazAlA meM AdamI kI kATa-pITa kareM to jo bhI milegA, lambAI, caur3AI, UMcAI meM ghaTita ho jaaegaa| lekina AdamI kI AtmA cuka jAegI hAtha se| AdamI kI AtmA lambAI, caur3AI aura UMcAI ko pakar3a meM nahIM AtI hai| tIna AyAma hai padArtha ke / AtmA kA cauthA AyAma hai| lambAI, caur3AI, UMcAI-ye tIna dizAeM haiM jinameM sabhI vastue~ A jAtI haiN| lekina AtmA kI eka aura dizA hai jo vastuoM meM nahIM hai, cetanA kI dizA hai| vaha hai samaya jo astitva kA cauthA AyAma hai| vastu ho sakatI hai tIna AyAmoM meM lekina cetanA kabhI bhI tIna AyAmoM meM nahIM ho sktii| vaha cauthe AyAma meM ho sakatI hai| jaise agara hama cetanA ko alaga kara leM to duniyA meM saba kucha hogA, sirpha samaya nahIM hogaa| samajha leMki isa pahAr3a para koI cetanA nahIM hai to patthara hoMge, pahAr3a hogA, cAMda nikalegA, sUraja nikalegA, dina DUbegA, UgegA lekina samaya jaisI koI cIja nahIM hogii| kyoMki samaya kA bodha hI cetanA kA hissA hai / cetanA ke binA samaya jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai| aura agara samaya na ho to cetanA bhI nahIM ho sktii| isalie vastu kA astitva hai lambAI, caur3AI, UMcAI meM, aura cetanA kA astitva hai kAla meM, samaya kI dhArA meN| AiMsTIna ne phira

Page #269
302 mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM bahuta adbhuta kAma kiyA hai isa tarapha / aura usane yaha cAroM AyAma jor3akara astitva kI paribhASA kI hai / kAla aura kSetra do alaga cIjeM samajhI jAtI rahI haiM sadA se / samaya alaga hai, kSetra alaga hai| AiMsTIna ne kahA ye alaga cIjeM nahIM haiM / ye donoM ikaTThI haiM aura eka hI cIja ke hisse hai / usane kAla aura kSetra ko jor3a diyaa| ye alaga cIjeM nahIM haiN| kisI bhI cIja ke astitva meM tIna cIjeM hameM Upara se dikhAI par3atI haiM -- lambAI, caur3AI aura UMcAI lekina astitva hogA hI nahIM / hama batA sakate haiM ki kauna sI cIja kahA~ haiM, kisa jagaha hai / lekina agara hama yaha na batA sakeM ki kaba hai to usa vastu kA hameM koI patA nahIM calegA / to AiMsTIna ne astitva kI anivAryatA mAna liyA samaya ko / isa bAta kA pahalA bodha mahAvIra ko huA hai ki samaya cetanA kI dizA hai / cetanA kA koI astitva anubhava meM bhI nahIM A sakatA samaya ke binA / samama kA jo bodha hai, jo bhAva hai, vaha cetanA kA anivArya aMga hai | ataH mahAvIra ne AtmA ko samaya hI kaha diyA / isa bAta meM aura bhI bAteM antarnihita haiM / isa jagat meM saba cIjeM parivartanazIla haiM / saba cIjeM kSaNabhaMgura haiM / Aja haiM, kala na hoNgii| saba cIjeM samaya kI dhArA meM badalatI haiM, miTatI haiM, banatI haiN| Aja banatI haiM, kala bikharatI haiM, parasoM bidA ho jAtI haiN| sirpha isa jagat kI lambI dhArA meM samaya bhara eka aisI cIja hai jo kabhI nahIM badalatA, jo sadA jisake bhItara saba badalAhaTa hotI hai / jo na ho to badalAhaTa na ho skegii| agara samaya na ho to baccA babacA raha jAegA, javAna nahIM ho sakegA; kalI kalI raha jAegI, phUla nahIM ho sakatI / kyoMki parivartana kI sArI sambhAvanA samaya meM hai / jagat meM saba cIjeM samaya ke bhItara haiM aura parivartanazIla haiM lekina samaya akelA 'samaya' ke bAhara hai aura parivartanazIla nahIM hai / samaya akelA zAzvata satya hai jo sadA thA, sadA hogA / aura aisA kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki jo na ho / kyoMki kisI cIja ke na hone ke lie bhI samaya jarUrI hai| samaya ke binA koI cIja nahIM ho bhI sakatI / jaise janma ke lie samaya jarUrI hai vaise mRtyu ke lie bhI samaya jarUrI hai, banane ke lie bhI samaya jarUrI hai, miTane ke lie bhI samaya jarUrI hai / udAharaNa ke lie hama aisA samajhe : yaha kamarA hai / isameM se hama saba cIjeM bAhara nikAla sakate haiM, yA bhItara bhara sakate haiM / lekina isa kamare ke bhItara jo jagaha hai use hama bAhara nahIM nikAla skte| koI upAya nahIM hai| cAhe makAna rahe, cAhe jAe, kSetra to rhegaa| makAna kSetra meM hI banatA

Page #270
bhavacana-10 hai aura kSetra meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai| lekina kSetra rhegaa| ThIka aise hI samajhane kI jarUrata hai ki samaya kI jo dhArA hai, usa dhArA meM saba cIjeM baneMgI, mitteNgii| jo tatva hai, sadA se hai aura sadA hai vaha samaya hai| mahAbIra AtmA ko samaya kA nAma isalie bhI denA cAhate haiM kyoMki vahI tattva zAzvata, sanAtana, anAdi, ananta sadA se aura sadA rahane vAlA hai| saba mAegA, jaaegaa| vahI bhara sadA rahane vAlA hai| isa kAraNa bhI vaha AtmA ko samaya kA nAma dete haiN| aura isa kAraNa se bhI ki Ama taura se hameM khyAla meM nahIM hai yaha bAta ki mahAvIra kI dRSTi isa sambandha meM bhI bahuta gaharI gaI hai| Ama taura se hama samaya ke tIna vibhAga karate haiM : atIta, vartamAna aura 'bhvissy| lekina yaha vibhAjana bilkula galata hai| atIta sirpha smRti meM hai aura kahIM bhI nhiiN| aura bhaviSya kevala kalpanA meM hai aura kahIM bhI nhiiN| hai to sirpha vartamAna / isalie samaya kA eka hI artha ho sakatA hai : vartamAna / jo hai vahI samaya hai / lekina agara koI pUche kitanA hai vartamAna hamAre hAtha meM to kSaNa kA koI lAkhoM hissA bhI hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai| jo kSaNa kA antima hissA hamAre hAtha meM hai, usako mahAvIra samaya kahate haiM / jaise ki padArtha ko vaijJAnikoM ne tor3akara antima paramANu para lA diyA hai aura aba paramANu ko bhI tor3a kara ilaikTrona para lA diyA hai / ilaikTrona vaha hissA hai jo antima khaNDa hai, jisake Age aura khanDa sambhava nahIM hai| kyoMki vaijJAnika padArtha kA vizleSaNa kara rahA hai, isalie usane padArtha ke antima khaNDa ko pakar3ane kI koziza kI hai| aura mahAvIra cetanA kA vizleSaNa kara rahe haiM, isalie unhoMne cetanA ke antima khaNDa aNu ko pakar3ane kI koziza kI hai| usa antima aNu kA mAma 'samaya' hai| 'samaya' eka vibhAjana hai vartamAna kSaNa kA jo hamAre hAtha meM hotA hai| lekina vaha choTA hissA hai| jaise aNu dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai, paramANu 'dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai, aise hI kSaNa kA vaha hissA bhI hamAre bodha meM nahIM A paataa| jaba vaha hamAre bodha meM AtA hai taba taka vaha jA cukA hotA hai| to itanA bArIka hissA hai, itanA choTA Tukar3A hai ki jaba hama jAgate haiM taba taka yaha jA cukA hotA hai| yAnI hamAre hoza se bharane meM bhI itanA samaya laga jAtA hai ki samaya jA cukA hai / jaise isa kSaNa hamAre hAtha meM kyA hai| atIta nahIM, vaha jA cukaa| bhaviSya abhI bhASA nhiiN| donoM ke coca meM eka bArIka vAla ke hajAraveM hisse kA choTa sA Tukar3A hamAre hAtha meM hogaa| lekina vaha itanA choTA Tukar3A hai ki jaba hama boSa se bhareMge usake

Page #271
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi prati ki yaha rahA vartamAna taba taka vaha jA cukA hai, taba taka vaha batIta ho cukA hai| ____ to mahAvIra AtmA ko 'samaya' isa artha meM bhI kaha rahe hai ki jisa dina Apa itane zAMta ho jAeM ki vartamAna ApakI pakara meM nA pAe, usa dina Apa sAmAyika meM praveza kara ge| isakA matalaba yaha humA ki itanA zAMta citta cAhie, itanA zAMta, itanA nirmala ki vartamAna kA jo kaNa hai batyalpa, choTA sA kaNa, vaha bhI jhalaka jaae| agara vaha bhI jhalaka jAe to samajhanA cAhie ki hama sAmAyika ko upalabdha hue| yAnI samaya ke anubhava ko upalabdha hue, samaya ko hamane jAnA, dekhA aura anubhava kiyaa| aba taka hamane samaya ko anubhava nahIM kiyA hai| hama kahate haiM ki hamAre pAsa ghar3I hai| hama samaya nApate bhI hai| hama batAte bhI haiM ki isa samaya itanA bajA hai| lekina jaba hama kahate haiM-"itanA bajA hai, vaha baja cukA hai|" jaba hama kahate haiM ki isa vakta ATha bajA hai jitanI dera meM hamane yaha kahA ki ATha bajA utanI dera meM ATha baja ckaa| bar3I Age jA cukii| jarA kaNa bhI saraka gaI, Age ho gii| yAnI hama jaba bhI kucha kaha pAte haiM, atIta kA hI kaha pAte haiN| jaba bhI pakar3a pAte haiM, atIta ko hI pakar3a pAte haiM / ThIka vartamAna hamAre hAtha se cUka jAtA hai| aura atIta kalpanA smRti hai sirpha / vaha hai nahIM yhaaN| hai vartamAna / jo hai, astitva jo hai, vaha abhI eka samaya kA hai| aura usa eka samaya kA hameM koI bodha nahIM kyoMki hama itane vyasta haiM, itane ulajhe aura mazAMta hai ki usa choTe se kSaNa kI hamAre mana para koI chApa nahIM bana pAtI / na hameM vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| usase hama cukate hI cale jAte haiN| samaya se nirantara cUkate cale jAte haiM / to hama astitva se paricita kaise hoMge, kyoMki jo astitva hai samaya bhI vahI hai, bAkI saba yA to ho cukA yA abhI humA nhiiN| jo hai, usase hI praveza karanA hogaa| aura usakA hameM boSa hI nahIM ho pAtA, use hama pakar3a hI nahIM paate| to mahAvIra isalie bhI AtmA ko samaya kahate haiM ki tuma AtmA ko upalabdha taba hue jaba tuma samaya kA darzana kara lo| usake pahale tuma AtmA ko upalabdha nahIM ho| kyoMki jaba tuma astitva kA hI anubhava nahIM kara pAte to tumhAre astitva kA matalaba kyA hai ? AtmA to sabake bhItara hai sambhAvanA kI taraha, satya kI taraha nhiiN| jaise eka bIja meM chupA huA hai vRta-eka sambhAvanA kI taraha, satya kI taraha nhiiN| bIja vRkSa ho sakatA hai| hama bhI AtmA ho sakate haiM / jaba hama kahate haiM ki sabake bhIvara

Page #272
205 mAtmA hai to usakA matalaba sirpha itanA hai ki hama bhI AtmA ho sakate hai, abho hai nhiiN| aura hama usI kSaNa mAtmA ho jAeMge jisa dina astitva Amane-sAmane hamAre ho jAegA, usI kSaNa jaba hama astitva ko dekhane, jAnane, pahacAnane meM samartha ho jaaeNge| usake pahale hama astitvavAn nahIM hai| ise dUsarI taraha bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai : atIta aura bhaviSya mana ke hisse haiM, vartamAna AtmA kA hissA hai| mana hamezA atIta aura bhaviSya meM rahatA hai, pIche yA aage| yahAM, isI vakta, abhI, aba aisI koI cIja mana meM nahIM hotii| mana saMgraha hai atIta kA aura bhaviSya kI yojanAoM kA / mana jItA hai atIta aura bhaviSya meM / atIta aura bhaviSya ke bIca meM eka atyanta sUkSma rekhA hai jo donoM ko tor3atI hai| vaha vartamAna hai| aura vaha itanI bArIka hai ki usa bArIka rekhA ke anubhava ke lie hameM atyanta zAMta honA jarUrI hai| . jarA sA kampana huA ki hama cUka jaaeNge| jarA sA bhI kampana humA bhItara ki nikala jAegI rekhaa| hamArA kammana use pakar3a nahIM paaegaa| isalie prakampa cetanA jisa dina ho jAe, taba samaya ke bharaNa kA choTA sA darzana bhI hameM hogaa| vaha darzana hameM astitva meM utAra detA hai yAno aisA samajheM ki vartamAna kA kSaNahI dvAra hai astitva meM praveza kA brahma meM praveza kahe, satya meM praveza kareM, mokSa meM praveza kaheM, kucha bhI kaheM, vartamAna ke kSaNa se hama praviSTa hote haiN| vahI hai dvaar| aura vaha cUka-cUka jAtA hai| eka kahAnI maiMne sunii| eka aMdhA AdamI eka bar3e bhArI rAjabhavana meM bhaTaka gayA hai| bar3A he bhavana ! hajAroM dvAra hai usa bhavana meM / lekina eka hI bAra khulA hai| saba dvAra banda hai| vaha aMdhA AdamI dvAroM ko TaTolatA. TaTolatA bhaTaka rahA hai ki zAyada koI dvAra khulA mila jaae| basa pahuMcAnA rahA hai khule dvAra ke kriib| aise hajAroM dvAra TaTolatA-TaTolatA vaha paka gayA hai| aura jaba vaha ThIka usa dvAra para pahuMcA hai jo khulA hai to use sujAna uTha gaI hai| usane mAthe para khujAyA hai aura vaha dvAra phira cUka gayA hai| aba phira hajAroM dvAra hai aura vaha phira TaTola rahA hai| mIloM ke cakkara ke bAda vaha phira usa hAra para bAyA hai lekina isanA thaka gayA hai TaTolate TaTolate ki usane TaTolanA banda kara diyA hai| vaha kara gayA hai| vaha TaTolanA chor3a detA hai| nAsira hai bhI vaha dvAra ki nhiiN| lekina itane meM vaha bAra phira nikala gayA hai| lekina kyA karegA aMbA Adamo ? nikalanA hai to kane yA na gye| phira 20

Page #273
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi TaTolanA zurU karatA hai| aise varSoM bIta jAte haiM aura vaha andhA AdamI bAragAra usa khule dvAra ke pAsa se mAkara cUka jAtA hai| yaha eka kahAnI hai| hajAroM janmoM taka hama samaya ke dvAra ko TaTolate hue dhUma rahe hai ki kahA~ se dvAra mila jAe mokSa kA, kahA~ se dvAra mila jAe jIvana kA, kahAM se dvAra mila jAe Ananda kaa| TaTolate mAte haiM magara yA to hama banda dvAra TaTolate haiM jo atIta ke hai jo banda ho cuke haiM yA hama bhaviSya ke dvAra TaTolate haiM jo hai hI nhiiN| jo hai nahIM unako hama TaTola nahIM sakate; jo nahIM ho gae haiM unako bhI hama TaTola nahIM skte| lekina eka dvAra jo khulA hai vartamAna kA, vaha bAra-bAra cUka jAtA hai| usa vakta yA to hama mAthA khujAne lagate haiM yA kucha aura karane lagate haiM aura vaha caka jAtA hai| matalaba yaha ki jaba bhI usa dvAra para hama bAte haiM, hama kisI aura cIja meM vyasta hote haiM / vartamAna ke kSaNa meM hama sadA vyasta haiM, isalie cUka jAte haiM / isalie sAmAyika kA artha hai avyasta honaa| kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, kucha bhI nahIM soca rahe hai to hI usa samaya ko hama pakar3a pAeMge kyoMki hama kucha kara rahe haiM to cUka jaaeNge| utanI dera meM to vaha nikala gyaa| vaha nikalatA ho calA jA rahA hai| mahAvIra ne yaha nAma bar3e gahare prayojana se diyA hai| vaha to yahI kahane lage ki samaya hI AtmA hai aura samaya ko jAna lo, samaya meM khar3e ho jAA. samaya ko pahacAna lo aura dekha lo to tuma apane ko dekha loge, apane ko . pahacAna loge / lekina samaya ko jAnanA hI bahuta muzkila bAta hai / sabase jyAdA kaThina hai vartamAna meM khar3e honA kyoMki hamArI pUrI Adata yA to poche hone kI hotI hai yA mAge hone kI hotI hai| eka AdamI ko pUcho ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho| yA to tuma use atIta meM pAmoge, yA bhaviSya meM pAoge / yA to vaha una dRzyoM ko dekha rahA hai jo A cuke haiM yA una dRzyoM kI soca rahA hai jo aaeNge| lekina zAyada hI kabhI kisI vyakti ko pAoge ki vaha kahe ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA huuN| aisA AdamI nahIM milegaa| aisA AdamI mila jAe to samajhanA ki vaha sAmAyika meM thA usa vakta / usa kSaNa meM vaha kahIM bhI vyasta nahIM thaa| basa paa| jaba hama kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, basa hai, kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, maMtra bhI nahIM japa rahe haiM, khAsa bhI nahIM dekha rahe haiM, sAmAyika meM hai| jise maiM khAsa dekhane ke lie kahatA hU~ vaha sAmAyika nahIM hai| vaha sirpha isalie kaha rahA ki jisase ApakI vyartha ko dUsarI vyastatAeM chUTa jaaeN| eka ho vyastatA raha jAe kama se kama taba maiM kahUMgA ki isase bhI chalAMga lagA jaaeN| itanI

Page #274
pravacana 307 bahuta sI vyastatAeM TUTa gii| eka hI vyastatA raha gaI ki svAMsa hI dekhanA hai / aba yaha aisI vyastatA hai ki na isase koI dhana kamAI kA upAya hai, na isase koI lAbha hai / yaha eka aisI vyastatA hai jisase chalAMga lagAne meM kaThinAI nahIM par3egI / yaha eka aisI vyartha vyastatA hai ki agara Apa sabase chUTa gae to isase chUTane meM dera nahIM lagego / jaise maiM kahU~gA 'chor3eM !' ho ye ki aba isako chodd'eN| yaha abho sAmAyika nahIM hai / yaha sAmAyika ke pahale kI sor3hI haiM- sirpha chalAMga lagAne ko / jaise nadI kA kinArA hai / vahA~ tA lagA huA hai jisa para khar3e hokara chalAMga lagAI jAtI hai / agara Apa yahA~ pahu~ca gae haiM to aba eka hI chalAMga meM Apa sAgara meM pahu~ca sakate haiM / Apa to taiyAra jaba taka hama kucha bhI kara rahe haiM taba taka hama cUkate jAeMge vartamAna se / jaba hama kucha bhI nahIM karate taba hama utara jaaeNge| lekina yaha hamArI samajha se ekadama bAhara ho jAtA hai ki koI aisA maukA bhI hameM mile jaba hama kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe, basa haiM / aura agara yaha samajha meM A jAe to koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / isameM kyA kaThinAI hai ki kucha kSagoM ke lie Apa 'basa' ho jAe~ aura kucha na kareM ? kamare meM par3e haiM, kone meM Tike haiM, sirpha haiM / kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| basa haiM / Akhira honA itanA kaThina kyA hai ? vRkSa haiM, patthara haiM, pahAr3a haiM, cAMda-tAre haiM, saba haiM aura zAyada ve isalie sundara haiM ki samaya meM kahIM gahare DUbe hue haiM / hama zAyada isIlie itane kurUpa haiM, itane parezAna, cintita, dukhI aura hairAna hai kyoMki samaya se bhAge hue haiM, samaya ke bAhara chiTaka gae haiM / jaise jIvana ke mUla srota se kahIM saTakA laga gayA hai, kahIM aura haiM / jar3eM ukhar3a gaI haiM, hama kriyAeM haiM jo hamArI zarIra kI kriyAoM do taraha kI kriyAe~ haiM / eka to hamAre zarIra kI nidrA meM zithila ho jAtI haiM, behozI meM banda ho jAtI haiN| ko rokanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai / zarIra kI kriyAoM se koI gaharI bAdhA nahIM hai| usake bhItara hamAre mana kI kriyAeM haiM / vahI haiM asalI bASAe~ kyoMki vahI hameM samaya se cukAtI haiN| zarIra nahIM cukavAtA hameM samaya se / zarIra kA astitva to nirantara vartamAna meM hai| yaha dhyAna rahe ki loga Ama taura para -sAdhaka hone ko sthiti meM zarIra ke duzmana ho jAte haiM jabaki zarIra becAre ko koI duzmano hI nahIM hai / zarora to nirantara samaya meM hai| zarIra to eka caNa bho na atIta meM jAtA, na bhaviSya meM jAtA hai| zarIra nahIM hai nahIM hai| zarIra ne kabhI bhI kisI AdamI ko nahIM bhaTakAyA hai bAr3a taka / bhaTakatA

Page #275
314. mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM caritra hai / vahA~ nIti kI pakar3a gaharI hai| vahA~ abhinaya bhArI hai| lekina kRSNa ke mAmale ko hama kahate haiN-'liilaa|' kyoMki vahA~ cIjeM tarala hai| pakar3a nahIM hai| saba khela hai| aura bhItara eka AdamI bAhara khar3A hai jo khela ke bilkula bAhara hai| kyA aisA kara sakate haiM Apa ki kSaNa bhara khela ke bAhara utara AeM, ve vastra utAra deM jo nATaka ke maMca para pahane the, ve cehare bhI nikAla deM, vaha mekaapa bhI haTA deM jo kAma karatA thA maMca para, aura khAlI ghara loTa pAe~ jaise Apa haiM ? aisA agara kara sakeM to isake pahale hisse kA nAma pratikramaNa hai-isa lauTane kA nAma / dUsare kA nAma hai sAmAyika jaba Apa apane meM Thahara gae haiM, jaise jhIMgura bola rahA hai, vRkSoM meM patte laga rahe haiM, AkAza meM cAMda kI kiraNeM gira rahI haiM, aisA hI kisI kSaNa meM Apa kucha kara nahIM rahe haiM, jo ho rahA hai ho rahA hai| svAMsa cala rahI hai cala rahI hai, Apa calA nahIM rahe haiN| AMkha jhapaka rahI hai sapaka rahI hai, Apa jhapakA nahIM rahe haiN| para thaka gayA hai, hila gayA hai, Apane hilAyA nahIM hai / aura Apa bilkula aise ho gae haiM jaise haiM hI nhiiN| usa kSaNa meM Apako patA cala sakegA ki maiM kauna hUM, merI AtmA kyA hai, merA astitva kyA hai aura eka bAra isakA patA cala jAe to phira jIvana dUsarA hogA; phira jIvana vahI kabhI nahIM hogA jo thaa| ise hama do cAra udAharaNoM se samajhAne kI koziza kreN| tibbata meM eka phakIra huA hai maap| vaha apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| guru. leTA huyA hai| vaha guru se kahatA hai : Apa isa samaya kyA kara rahe haiM ? guru kahatA hai : kisI samaya maiMne kucha nahIM kiyaa| mArpA kahatA hai : kucha to kara ho rahe hogeM ? binA kie kaise ho sakate haiM ? guru kahatA hai : karane vAlA kabhI huA hai ? kiyA ki gae / nahIM kiyA ki paayaa| mArpA kahatA hai ki kucha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| guru kahatA hai : tuma samajhane kI koziza kara rahe ho isalie samajha meM kaise Ae ? samajhane kI koziza na kro| dekho, jAno aura phcaano| . eka jarmana vicAraka hai hairIgela / vaha jApAna gyaa| vahAM usane bahuta sI tarakIbeM khojI jinake mAdhyama se vaha 'sAmAyika' meM le jAnA sikhAte haiM / unameM phUla jamAne kI kalA bhI eka hai jisase Apa dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| jisa dina phUla jamAne kI kalA meM koI niSNAta ho jAtA hai, guru pUchatA hai| jaba vaha kahatA hai ki bahuta acche jamAe phUla to usakA guru kahatA hai usase : aisA mata kaha, tU kaha ki phUla jama gae, maiMne kucha kiyA nahIM hai, phUla se jamanA

Page #276
cAhate the| maiMne phUla jamAe nhiiN| merA unhoMne upayoga le liyA aura phUla jama gae / to phUla jamAne se bhI sikhAte haiM, talavAra calAne se bhI sikhAte haiM, tIra calAne se bhI sikhAte haiN| hairIgela jisa guru ke pAsa gayA vaha dhanuvidhA se dhyAna sikhAtA thaa| tIna sAla taka hairIgela ne dhanurvidyA siikhii| usake nizAne acUka ho ge| lekina guru roja kahatA hai : nahIM, abhI kucha bhI nahIM huA hai| to hairIgela kahatA hai ki maiM parezAna ho gayA tIna sAla mehanata karate-karate / merA eka nizAnA bhI nahIM cUkatA hai aura Apa kahate haiM : kucha nahIM huA hai| guru kahatA hai : nizAne se lenA-denA kyA hai ? abhI tIra tU calAtA hai, vaha calatA nahIM hai| nizAne se kyA matalaba ? nizAnA lage na lage yaha gauNa bAta hai| aura nizAnA kyoM na lagegA? nizAnA lgegaa| nizAne se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina tU tIra calAtA hai, tora abhI calatA nhiiN| tIna sAla parezAna ho gayA hairIgela / jo bhI dekhane AtA, vaha kahatA hairogela adbhuta ho tuma ! usakA koI nizAnA nahIM cUkatA lekina usakA guru roja kaha detA 'nahIM, abhI kucha nahIM huA hai|' Akhira thaka gayA hai hairIgela / aura usane kahA : aba jamA kreN| aba maiM lauTa jaauuN| lekina guru ne kahA : sarTiphikeTa nahIM de skuuNgaa| itanA likha sakatA hU~ ki tIna sAla mere pAsa rahA lekina asaphala lauTatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki saba nizAne ThIka lagate haiN| guru ne kahA nizAne se hameM koI matalaba hI nhiiN| hama tujhe dekha rahe haiM / dUhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki tU babhI taka aisA nahIM ho pAyA hai ki tIra cale / abhI dU tIra calAtA hai| hairIgela pazcimI AdamI hai| usakI samajha se bAhara hai bilkula hI yaha bAta / vaha likhatA hai apanI kitAba meM : mero samaca ke hI bAhara hai ki tIra calegA hI kaise jaba taka maiM na claauuNgaa| yaha nipaTa bakavAsa mAlUma par3atI hai ki tIra apane Apa bje| aura vaha kahatA hai aisA calAo jaisA ki tumane na calAyA ho| basa tIra cala jAe / tuma bIca meM mata Amao, tuma kriyA mata bano, tuma kartA mata bno| thaka gayA vaha / Akhira tIna sAla bAda usane kahA ki maiM kala TikaTa buka karavA AyA hU~ / maiM vApasa jA rahA huuN| guru ne kahA : jaisI tumhArI mrjii| dUsare dina sAMjha ko havAI jahAja calanA hai| subaha vaha antima bidA lene guru ke pAsa jAtA hai| guru dUsare ziSyoM ko tIra calAnA sikhAtA rahA hai| hairIgela eka beMca para baiTha gayA hai| usake guru ne tora uThAyA hai| tIra calAyA hai| harImela ekadama se khar3A ho gayA hai| gayA hai guru ke pAsa vinA bone / dhanuSa hAtha meM liyA hai| tora palAyA hai| guru ne kahA maika: vIra cala gyaa| harIgela ne

Page #277
316 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM : kahA : lekina itane dina se kyoM nahIM ho sakA / usane kahA tU itane dina se koziza meM lagA rhaa| Aja tU koziza meM nahIM thaa| Aja tU aise Akara baiThA thA ki vidA lenI hai / hairIgela ne kahA : 'hIM, meM Aja taka dekha hI nahIM sakA Apako / Aja maiMne pahalI daphA dekhA ki tIra cala rahA hai aura AdamI maujUda nahIM hai| phira meM uThA / maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki kyoM uThA ? uTha gayA / tIra hAtha meM A gayA / tIra cala gyaa|' guru ne kahA : aba maiM tujhe likhakara de sakatA huuN| vaise eka hI dina kAphI hai| bAta khatma ho gaI / tujhe samajha meM A gayA pharka / na hama kartA haiM, na hama akartA haiM / eka kSaNa bhI akartA ho jAeM to bAta khatma ho gii| eka kSaNa zrakartA kA hI 'sAmAyika' kA kSaraNa hai / eka aura ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai / cIna meM eka huIhAI phakIra huaa| vaha apane guru ke pAsa jAkara kahatA hai ki mujhe mokSa pAnA hai, satya pAnA hai / guru kahatA hai : jaba taka pAnA hai taba taka kahIM aura jA / jaba pAnA na ho taba mere pAsa AnA / usane kahA jaba mujhe pAnA nahIM hogA to maiM Apake pAsa kyoM AUMgA ? guru kahatA hai : 'mata AnA / ' lekina jaba taka pAnA hai taba taka mujhase kyA 'lenA-denA' kyoMki pAne kI bhASA tanAva kI bhASA hai| jaba taka tU kahatA hai : 'pAnA hai to pAnA hogA bhaviSya meM / tU hogA Aja meN| aura terA mana khicegA bhaviSya taka / tanAva ho jAegA' / vaha guru se pUchatA hai : Apa kucha pAne ke lie nahIM karate ? guru kahatA hai 'nahIM, jaba taka hama pAne ke lie karate the nahIM pAyA / jisa dina pAnA chor3a diyA, usa dina pA liyaa| mere bUr3he guru ne mujhase kahA thA ki 'khojo aura kho doge / mata khojo, aura pA lo / ' taba meM bhI nahIM samajhatA thA ki mAmalA kyA hai 'mata khojo aura pA lo / ' 'khojoge aura kho doge ?' guru ne jaba mujhase kahA thA to maiMne kahA ki yaha to bilkula pAgalapana kI bAta hai / khojeMge nahIM to pAeMge kaise guru ne mujhase kahA thA ki tuma khojate ho isIlie kho rahe ho kyoMki jise tuma khojate ho use tuma pAe hI hue ho / eka kSaraNa tuma soja ko roko, dor3a ko roko, tAki tuma dekha sako ki : ? tumheM kyA milA huA hai| to guru ne kahA: 'maiM bhI tujhase kahatA hU~ ki jaba taka pAnA ho tU kahIM aura khoja le| aura jaba na pAnA ho taba A jAnA / vaha yuvaka kaI AzramoM meM bhaTakatA phirA / kaI jagaha khoja kii| thaka gayA, parezAna ho gayA, kahIM kucha milA nahIM, kahIM kucha pAyA nahIM / thakA-mAMdA vApasa lauttaa| taba guru ne pUchA : 'kyA irAde haiM / aura khojo ?' vaha kahatA hai :

Page #278
317 nahIM maiM bahuta thaka gayA / kucha khojanA nahIM hai / vizrAma ke lie AyA hU~ / taba guru ne kahA : Ao, svAgata hai / kabhI-kabhI jo zrama se nahIM milatA hai, vizrAma meM mila jAtA hai / pravacana - 10 na bhUta meM jAnA, na bhaviSya meM jAnA, na kucha pAnA, na kahIM kucha khojanA, basa jahA~ hai vahIM raha jAnA, nahIM to sampUrNa umara bIta jAtI hai / buddha ko jisa dina upalabdhi huI, usa dina subaha unase logoM ne pUchA : 'Apako kyA milA ?" buddha ne kahA : milA kucha bhI nahIM / jo milA hI huA thA, vahI mila gayA / kaise milA ? buddha ne kahA 'kaise, kI bAta mata puucho| jaba taka kaise kI bhASA meM maiM socatA thA, taba taka nahIM milaa| kyoMki jo milA hI huA thA, usako maiM khojatA thA / phira maiMne saba khoja chor3a dI / aura jisa kSaNa maiMne khoja chor3I, pAyA ki jise maiM khojatA thA vaha hai ho / asala meM svabhAva kA, svarUpa kA matalaba hai jo hai hI / khoja kA matalaba hai vaha jo nahIM hai, use hama khoja rahe haiM / isalie jaba koI AdamI AtmA ko khojane lagatA hai taba vaha pAgalapana meM laga gayA hai| kyoMki AtmA ko kauna khojegA ? kaise khojegA ? vaha to haiM hI hamAre pAsa / jaba hama khoja rahe haiM taba bhI, jaba nahIM khoja rahe haiM taba bhI / pharka itanA hI par3atA hai ki aba khojane meM hama ulajha jAte haiM, cUka jAte haiM / nahIM khojate haiM-dikha jAtA hai, mila jAtA hai, upalabdha ho jAtA hai / yaha bAta ThIka se rUpAla meM A jAnI cAhie ki sAmAyika hai praprayAsa a-khoja, koI lakSya nahIM hai jo bhaviSya meM hai, yaha bhI abhI, aura yahIM, agara hama lakSya ko khojate hue bhaTakate rahe to hama cUkate cale jAe~ge, ananta janmoM taka, agara Apa isI kSaNa meM ho sakate hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM karate to Apa vahIM pahu~ca jAe~ge jahA~ mahAvIra sadA se khar3e haiN| lekina hamArA mana vahI prazna bAra-bAra uThAe jAtA hai : kaise kareM ? kyA kareM, kahA~ jAe~ ? kahA~ khojeM ? jo nahIM jAnate haiM ve kaheMge use jo khojane kI icchA kara rahA hai 'khojo / ' jo jAnate haiM kaheMge : aura kahIM mata khojo, jahA~ se prazna uThA hai, vahIM utara jAo / ve kaheMge ki jahA~ yaha jo bhItara pUcha rahA hai ki AtmA ko kaise pAe~, mokSa ko kaise pAeM, isI meM utara jaao| aura isI meM utarane se mokSa mila jAegA, AtmA mila jAegI / yahI hai AtmA; yahI hai mokss| lekina kahIM kucha manuSya ke citta kI pUrI yAMtrikatA meM kucha buniyAdI bhUla hai ki jAtA hai| eka bArIka sI bAta usake khyAla meM nahIM A pAnA hai, vaha mujhe kisI na kisI artha meM milA hI huA hai / agara yaha spaSTa rUpa vaha cUkatA hI calA pAtI ki jo mujhe

Page #279
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM se syAla meM A jAe to dUsarI bAta khyAla meM A jAegI ki hameM mama se nahIM pAnA hai ise, vidhAma meM pAnA hai| taba yaha bhI samajha meM A jAegA ki pAne kI bhASA hI galata hai| jo pAyA hI huA hai usakA mAviSkAra kara lenA hai| isalie AtmA upalabdha nahIM hotA sirpha Atma-AviSkAra hotA hai| kucha DhaMkA huA thA, use ughAr3a liyA hai| aura DhaMkA hai hamArI khoja karane kI pravRtti se; ukA hai hamAre aura kahIM hone ko sthiti se| hama kahIM aura na hoM to ughar3a jAegA, apane se ughar3a jAegA, abhI ughar3a jaaegaa| sAmAyika na to koI kriyA hai, na koI abhyAsa hai, na koI prayatna hai, na koI sAdhanA hai, na koI sAdhana hai| meM eka choTI sI ghaTanA se samajhA duuN| muchAlA mahAvIra meM pahalA zivira humaa| rAjasthAna kI eka vRddha mahilA bhUrabAI bhI usa zivira meM aaii| usake sAtha usake kucha bhakta bhI aae| phira jaba bhI maiM rAjasthAna gayA hU~, nirantara prativarSa hara jagaha bhUrabAI mAtI rahI sAtha kucha logoM ko lekara / saikar3oM loga pUjA karate haiM uskii| saikar3oM loga paira chUte haiM, saikar3oM loga use mAnate haiN| aura vaha eka nipaTa sAdhAraNa, grAmINa strI hai| na kucha bolatI, na kucha btaatii| lekina loga pAsa baiThate haiM, uThate haiM, sevA karate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| jyAdA se jyAdA vaha prema karatI hai logoM ko| unako khilA detI hai, unakI sevA kara detI hai aura unako bidA kara detI. hai lekina phira bhI, saikar3oM loga usako prema karate haiM, usake pAsa Ate hai| to vaha aaii| pahale dina hI subaha kI baiThaka meM maiMne samajhAyA ki dhyAna kyA hai jaise abhI Apa se kahA ki 'sAmAyika' kyA hai aura kahA ki dhyAna karanA nahIM hai, 'na karane meM dUba jAnA hai| usa bhUrabAI ke pAsa eka vyakti paccIsa varSoM se usakI sevA karate haiN| vaha kabhI hAIkorTa ke vakIla the| phira saba chor3a kara ve bhUrabAI ke daravAje para baiTha ge| usake kapar3e dhote, usake paira dabAte aura Anandita haiN| vaha bhI Aye the| jaba sAMza ko saba dhyAna karane bhAe to una sajjana ne mujhe Akara kahA ki bar3I ajIba bAta hai / bhUrabAI ko hamane bahuta kahA ki dhyAna karane clo| vaha khUba haMsatI hai| jaba hama usase bAra-bAra kahate haiM to vaha kahatI hai ki tuma jaao| aura jaba hama nahIM mAne to usane kahA ki tuma jAo yahA~ se, tuma dhyAna kro| to usane mujhe Akara kahA ki mujhe bar3I hairAnI huI ki hama Ae kislie| vaha to AtI nahIM kamare ko chor3a kara / maiM ghara mAyA ki

Page #280
pravacana-10 319 usane daravAjA baMda kara liyaa| maiMne kahA ki kala jaba vaha subaha Ae to usake sAmane hI mujhase puuchnaa| subaha vaha bur3hiyA AI aura mere paira pakar3akara haMsane lagI aura kahane lagI: rAta bar3A majA huaa| Apane subaha kitanA samajhAyA ki dhyAna karanA nahIM hai aura hamArA yaha vakIla kahatA hai : dhyAna karane clo| to maiMne usase kahA ki tU jaldI se jA yahA~ se kyoMki karane vAlA rahegA to kucha na kucha gar3abar3a kregaa| tU jaldI se jA yahA~ se / tU dhyAna kr| aura jaise hI yaha bAhara AyA, maiMne daravAjA baMda kara liyA aura maiM dhyAna meM calI gii| aura Apane ThIka khaa| 'karane se nahIM huaa| varSoM taka nahIM humA karane se aura kala rAta huA kyoMki maiMne kucha nahIM kiyaa| basa meM par3a gaI, jaise mara gaI huuN| par3I rahI, aura ho gyaa| aura yaha kahatA thA dhyAna karane clo| yaha idhara dhyAna karane AyA aura maiM udhara dhyAna meM gaI aura yaha cUka gyaa| Apa isako samajhAmo ki vaha karane kI bAta bhUla jaae| karane kI bAta hameM nahIM bhUlatI, kisI ko bhI nahIM bhuultii| isalie mujhe bhI samajhane meM Apa nirantara cUka jAte hai ki maiM kyA kaha rahA huuN| mahAvIra ko samajhane meM bhI loga nirantara cUke haiM ki ve kyA kaha rahe hai| * eka choTI sI ghaTanA hai| lAotse eka jaMgala se gujara rahA hai| usake sAtha usake kucha ziSya haiN| kisI rAjA kA mahala bana rahA hai aura jaMgala meM -hara vRkSa kI zAkhAeM kATI jA rahI hai, tane kATe jA rahe haiM, lakar3iyAM kATI jA rahI haiM / pUrA jaMgala kaTa rahA hai| sirpha eka vRkSa hai bahuta bar3A jisake nIce hajAra bailagAr3I Thahara sakatI haiN| usa vRkSa kI kisI ne eka zAkhA bhI. nahIM kATI hai| lAmotse ne apane ziSyoM se kahA ki jarA jAmo, usa vRkSa se pUcho ki isakA rahasya kyA hai / jaba sArA jaMgala kaTa rahA hai to yaha vRkSa kaise baca gayA hai| isa vRkSa ke pAsa jarUra koI rahasya hai| jAo, jarA vRkSa se pUcha kara aao| ziSya darakhta kA cakkara lagA kara Ate hai aura loTa kara kahate haiM ki hama cakkara lagA Ae magara vRkSa se kyA pUche ? yaha bAta jarUra hai ki vRkSa bar3A bhArI hai, kisI ne nahIM kATA. use / bar3I chAyA hai usakI, bar3e patte haiM uske| bar3I dUra se mA Akara pakSI vizrAma karate hai| hajAroM bailagAr3iyAM nIce Thahara sakatI hai| lAmotse ne kahA to bhAmo, una logoM se pUcho jo dUsare vRkSoM ko kATa rahe hai ki isako kyoM nahIM kATate / rahasya jarUra hai usa vRkSa ke paas| to gae haiM aura eka bar3haI se unhoMne pUNa-hai ki tuma isa vRkSa ko kyoM nahIM kaattte| usa bar3haI ne kahA hai

Page #281
220 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi maiM vRkSa kI bhAMti ho / ki isa vRkSa ko kATanA muzkila hai| yaha vRkSa bilkula lAotse kI bhAMti hai to usake ziSyoM ne kahA ki hama lAotse ke ziSya haiM taba bar3haI ne kahA yaha vRkSa lAotse kI bhA~ti hai, bilkula bekAra hai, kisI kAma kA nahIM, lakar3I koI sIdhI nahIM, saba tirachI haiM, kisI kAma meM nahIM AtIM, jalAo to dhuMA detI haiM / ise kATe bhI kauna ? isalie bacA huA hai / ve lauTe / unhoMne lauTakara kahA bar3I ajIba bAta huI / bar3haI ne kahA hai ki lAotse kI bhA~ti hai yaha vRkSa | lAotse ne kahA : bilkula ThIka isI jAo / na kucha karo, na kucha pAne kI koziza kro| kyoMki jina vRkSoM ne sIdhA hone kI koziza kI, sundara hone kI koziza kI, kucha bhI banane kI koziza kI unakI hAlateM dekha rahe ho / eka bhara vaha vRkSa hai jisane kucha bhI banane kI koziza nahIM kI, jo ho gayA ho gayA, tirachA to tirachA, mAr3A to Ar3A, dhuMA nikalatA hai to dhuMA nikalatA hai| dekho vaha kaisA baca gayA hai - bilkula lAotse jaisA / aura aise hI ho jAo agara bacanA ho aura bar3I chAyA pAnI ho aura tumhArI zAkhAoM meM bar3e pakSI vizrAma kareM aura tumheM kabhI koI kATane na aae| phira ziSyoM ne kahA ki hama ThIka se nahIM samajhe ki bAta kyA hai| yaha to eka pahelI ho gaI / vRkSa se to nahIM pUcha sake lekina jaba Apa kahate haiM ki mere hI bhAMti yaha vRkSa hai to hama Apase hI pUchate haiM ki rahasya kyA hai ? taba lAotse ne kahA ki rahasya yaha hai ki mujhe kabhI koI harA nahIM sakA kyoMki meM pahale se hI hArA huA thA / mujhe kabhI koI uThA nahIM sakA kyoMki maiM sadA usa jagaha baiThA jahAM se koI uThAne AtA hI nahIM / maiM jUtoM ke pAsa hI baiThA sadA / merA kabhI koI apamAna nahIM kara sakA kyoMki maiMne kabhI mAna kI kAmanA nahIM kii| maiMne kucha honA nahIM cAhA, na ghanI honA cAhA, na yazasvI honA cAhA, na vidvAn honA cAhA, isalie maiM vahI ho gayA jo maiM hai yAnI kucha aura honA cAhatA to maiM cUka jAtA / yaha vRkSa -- ThIka kahate haiM ve loga, mere jaisA isane kucha nahIM honA cAhA / isalie jo thA, vahI ho gayA / aura parama Ananda hai, vahI hI jAnA jo hama haiM, jo hama haiM usI meM hama jAnA mukti hai, jo hama haiM usI ko upalabdha kara lenA satya hai / sAmAyika ko agara aisA jo sAmAyika kI jA rahI hai, nahIM AegA / ve saba karane : dekheMge to samajha meM A jAegA aura mandiroM meM agara vahA~ samajhane gae to phira kabhI samajha meM vAle loga haiN| ve vahA~ bhI sAmAyika kara rahe haiM....

Page #282
vahA~ bhI vyavasthA de rahe haiN| maMtra hai, japa hai, intajAma hai-saba kara rahe haiN| vaha saba kriyA hai aura kriyA ke pIche loga haiN| payoMki aisI koI kriyA hI nahIM jisake pIche loga na hoM, pAne kI kAmanA na ho| svarga hai, mokSa hai, mAtmA hai, kucha na kucha unheM pAnA hai| usake lie ve kriyA kara rahe hai| aura jisake bhI pAne kI AkAMkSA hai, saba pA leM sirpha svayaM ko nahIM pA sakate / kyoMki svayaM ko pAne kI AkAMkSA se nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| pAne kI saba bAbA svayaM ke bAhara le jAtI hai| jaba pAne kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhI to nAdamI svayaM meM vApasa lauTa AtA hai| yaha jo vApisa lauTa mAnA hai aura ghara meM hI Thahara jAnA hai, isakA nAma 'sAmAyika' hai| mahAvIra ne adbhuta vyavasthA kI hai usa 'akriyA' meM utara jAne kI-hone mAtra meM utara jAne kii| jisako samajha meM A jAe use karane mAtra kA savAla nahIM hai phir| aura jisakI samajha meM na. pAe vaha kucha bhI karatA rahe, use koI pharka par3ane vAlA nhiiN| prazna : maThatAlIsa minaTa kA isameM kyA hisAba hai? uttara : kucha matalaba nahIM hai| yahAM minaTa kA savAla hI nahIM hai| eka samaba mara Thahara jAnA kAphI hai| eka maSa kA vo hajAro hilA hai, chAkhavAM hissA hai usameM bhI agara tuma Thahara gae to bAta ho gii| parana : yaha kyoM banAe haiM sAmAyika ke? ntara : sUtra anuyAyI banAte haiM aura bAMdhate haiN| mahAvIra ko koI sambandha nahIM hai ina sUtroM se / asala meM sadA hI yaha kaThinAI rahI hai ki manuvAyI kyA karatA hai| yaha bar3A muzkila mAmalA hai| vaha jo kara sakatA hai karatA hai| aura vaha saba intajAma kara detA hai pUrA kA puuraa| aura usameM jo mahatvapUrNa thA vaha intajAma meM hI kho jAtA hai| aura anuyAyI prema se intajAma karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki saba vyavasthita kara do| loga pUchate hai ki kyA karanA cAhie, kitanI dera karanA cAhie, kaise karanA caahie| kucha intajAma kareM, nahIM to loga kaise samajheMge, sAmAnya AdamI kaise smjhegaa| sAmAnya pAvanI ke lie anuyAyI intajAma kara detA hai| phira vaha intajAma calatA hai| bala kA usase koI sambandha nahIM raha paataa| mahAvIra jaise logoM ko samajhanA ho muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha jo bAra kaha hai, itanI gaharAI kI hai, aura hama yahAM khar3e hai vaha itane vepana meM hai balki upalepana meM bhI taTa para khar3e hue haiM aura yahAM ke bohamArI samaya meM . mAtA hai, vaha ibAma hama karate hai| anugAnI garI vyavasyA dekhA hai, aura

Page #283
322 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi kucha vyavasthAparaka mastiSka hote haiM jo sadA vyavasthA dete rahate haiN| vaha kisI bhI cIja ko vyavasthita kara dete haiN| kucha cIjeM aisI haiM jo vyavasthA meM hI mara jAtI hai| asala meM jIvanabodha kI koI bhI cIja vyavasthA meM hI mara jAtI hai| merA kahanA hai ki vyavasthA mata denaa| kyoMki vyavasthA dI to jinake samajha meM bhI kabhI A sakatA thA unakI samajha meM bhI kabhI nahIM AegA phira / isalie usako avyavasthita hI chor3a denaa| jaisA hai vaisA hI chor3a denaa| prazna-agara karanA ho 'sAmAyika' to kyA kaheMge? sAmAyika kareMge yA nahIM? . uttara-nahIM, bilkula nahIM kreNge| . usakA matalaba itanA hai ki kucha dera ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| jo ho rahA hai, hone denA hai| vicAra Ate haiM, vicAra Ane do| bhAva Ate hai, mAne do| hAtha hilate haiM, hilane do| karavaTa badalanA hai, badalane do| saba hone do| thor3I dera ke lie kartA mata raho basa sAkSI raha jaao| jo ho rahA hai, hone do; kucha mata kro| jo vyavasthA utpanna hogI, vaha sAmAyika hai| yAnI sAmAyika ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| agara Apa kucha bhI na kara rahe hoM thor3I dera to ho hI jaaegaa| sAmAyika taba hogI jaba Apa bilkula hI aprayAsa meM pdd'eNge| jaise kabhI Apane khyAla kiyA ho kisI kA nAma Apako bhUla gayA hai aura Apa koziza kara rahe haiM yAda karane kI aura vaha yAda nahIM A rahA hai, . phira mApa Uba gae aura thaka gae aura Apane koziza chor3a dI aura Apa dUsare kAma meM laga gae aura acAnaka vaha nAma yAda A gayA hai| to aba agara koI kahe ki hameM kisI kA nAma bhUla jAe aura use yAda karanA ho to hama kyA kareM usase hama yaha kaheMge ki kama se kama nAma yAda karane kI koziza mata krnaa| to vaha kahegA ki hamako nAma ho to yAda karanA hai aura mApa yaha kyA kahate hai ? to usase hama kaheMge ki nAma yAda karane kI koziza mata karanA to nAma yAda mA jAegA / aura tumane koziza kI to muzkila meM par3a jAoge kyoMki tumhArI koziya azAnta kara detI hai mastiSka ko| to usameM se jo jAnA cAhie vaha bhI nahIM A pAtA / mastiSka sasta ho jAtA hai| jujutsU eka kalA hotI hai yukha kI, lar3AI kI, kuratI kii| bAma taura se jaba do bAramiyoM ko lar3ane ke lie hama sikhAte hai, to hama kahate haiM ki tuma dUsare para hamalA karanA / lekina jujutsU meM vaha sikhAte hai ki tuma hamalA mata karanA / jaba dUsarA tumhArI yaMtI meM dhUsA mAre to usake bhUse ke lie maha

Page #284
323 banA denA / bilkula rAjI hokara ghUMse ko pI jAnA taba usake hAtha kI haDDI TUTa jAegI aura tuma baca jAoge / bahuta kaThina hai yaha kyoMki jaba koI ApakI chAtI meM ghUMsA mAre to ApakI chAtI sakhta ho jAegI phaurana / aura sastI meM ApakI haDDI TUTa jAne vAlI hai / jaise do AdamI cala rahe haiM eka bailagAr3I meM -baiThe hue| eka zarAba pie hue hai| eka bilkula zarAba pie hue nahIM hai / bailagAr3I ulaTa gii| to jo zarAba pie hue hai usako coTa lagane kI sambhAvanA kama hai / jo zarAba nahIM pie hai usako coTa lagegI / kAraNa ki vaha zarAba jo pie hai vaha hara hAlata meM rAjI hai / vaha ulaTa gaI to vaha usI meM ulaTa gayA / usane bacAva kA koI upAya nahIM kiyaa| lekina vaha jo hoza meM hai, bailagAr3I ulaTI to vaha sajaga ho gyaa| usane kahA, 'mre| bacAo / ' to vaha saba sakhta ho gayA / jo haDDiyAM sakhta ho gaI, 'TUTI / ' isalie zarAba pIne vAlA giratA hai usa becAre kI ? Apa jarA gira kara dekho / borA gira rahA hai / usameM kucha hai hI nahIM gira gayA to gira gayA, usI ke lie rAjI ho gayA / usako coTa nahIM lagatI / to jujutsU kahatA hai ki agara coTa. na khAnI ho to aise giranA ki jaise gire hI hue ho / yAnI tuma nahIM giranA hai isakA aisA khyAla ho mata karanA / una para jarA sI coTa lagI ki sar3akoM para / kabhI haDDI TUTate dekhI kAraNa ki vaha aisA giratA hai jaise / mvacana prazna : giranA bhI nahIM hai ? uttara : hA~, giranA bhI nahIM hai, to coTa nahIM khaaoge| dUsarA jaba hamalA kare to tuma pI jAnA usake hamale ko / tuma rAjI ho jaanaa| ThIka sAmAyika kA matalaba bhI yahI hai ki cAroM tarapha se citta paraM bahuta taraha ke hamale ho rahe haiN| vicAra hamalA kara rahA hai, krodha hamalA kara rahA hai, vAsanA hamalA kara rahI hai / sabake lie rAjI ho jAnA; kucha karanA hI mt| jo ho rahA hai, hone denA / aura cupacApa par3e rahanA / eka kSaNa ko bhI agara yaha ho jAe to saba ho gayA / magara hama karane ko itane Atura haiM ki vicAra AyA nahIM ki hama usa para savAra hue| yA usake sAtha gae, yA usake virodha meM ge| hama bilkula taiyAra hI hai lar3ane ko / maiM jaba samajhanA cAhU~ to yahI kaha sakatA ki kucha mata karanA / jo ho rahA ho usako eka ghar3I bhara dekhanA / teIsa ghaMTe hama kucha karate hI haiN| eka ghaMTA kara lenA ki kucha nahIM kareMge; baiThe raheMge; jo hogA hone deNge| dekheMge ki yaha ho rahA hai| ise sirpha dekhanA hai / sAccI raha jAnA hai| sAkSI bhAva hI sAmAyika meM praveza dilA detA hai /

Page #285

Page #286
praznottara-pravacana

Page #287

Page #288
usameM mujhe aisA kintu eka tihAI prazna : prApa jo kucha jaina dRSTi ke bAre meM kaha rahe haiM lagA ki do tihAI bAtoM se sabhI loga sahamata ho jAeMge / aMza aisA hai jisase sahamati kaThina hai| pahalI bAta Apa kahate haiM samyak darzana kI / jisane thor3A bhI zAstra par3hA hai vaha yaha jAnatA hai ki samyaka darzana ke binA caritra kA koI artha nahIM / samyak darzana ke binA jo kucha hotA hai, vaha caritra kahalAtA hI nhiiN| yaha dRSTi bahuta spaSTa hai| yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki caritra kA aura koI artha nahIM hai atirikta 'Atmasthiti' ke / AtmA meM sthita ho jAnA, yahI caritra kA artha hai / ina donoM arthoM meM ApasI sahamati lagatI hai / para, samyak darzana hone ke bAda aura 'Atmasthiti' meM pUrNa sthiti hone ke pahale jo bIca kA antarAla hai, usameM Apako dRSTi paramparAgata dRSTi se kucha bhinna najara AtI hai / paramparA meM aisA mAnate haiM loga ki eka caritra kA kramika vikAsa hai / usa caritra kA bAhya svarUpa bhI hai jise trigupti maura paMcasamiti nAma se aSTapravacanamAtRkA kahate haiN| use ki mana, bacana, kArya kA saMyama aura AhAra vyavahAra meM viveka / yahI caritra kA svarUpa mAnate haiM / para yaha jo aSTapravacanamAtRkA hai, yaha paMca vratoM kI rakSA karane ke lie haiM / isa paMcavrata aura aSTaprabacanamAtRkA kA bhI eka sunizcita sthAna jaina AcAra mImAMsA meM hai| aba prApa usa sambandha meM kyA kaheMge? yadi yahAM ApakI sammati kucha bane aura paramparA se mila sake to zatapratizata sahamati ho jAe / para yadi na mila sake to mujhe lagatA hai ki do tihAI to sahamati ho pAegI, eka tihAI aMza meM nahIM / uttara : yadi ho pAegI to pUrI ho paaegii| nahIM ho pAegI to bilkula na. ho paaegii| kyoMki caritra kI jaisI dhAraNA rahI hai usa dhAraNA se maiM

Page #289
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bilkula asahamata huuN| aura vaisI dhAraNA mahAvIra ko bhI nahIM thI, aisA bhI maiM kahatA huuN| eka dRSTi hai bAhya AvaraNa ko vyavasthita karane kii| asala meM bAhya AcaraNa ko vyavasthita nahIM kara sakatA hai vaha jisake pAsa antaviveka nahIM hai / antaviveka ho to bAhya AcaraNa svayaM vyavasthita ho jAtA hai, karanA nahIM pdd'taa| jise karanA par3atA hai vaha isa bAta kI khabara detA hai ki usake pAsa antaviveka nahIM hai| antaviveka kI anupasthiti meM bAla bAcaraNa aMdhA hai cAhe hama use acchA kaheM yA burA kaheM, naitika kaheM yA anaitika kheN| nizcita hI samAja ko pharka pdd'egaa| eka ko samAja acchA AcaraNa kahatA hai, eka ko burA kahatA hai| samAja macchA AcaraNa use kahatA hai jisase samAja ke jIvana meM suvidhA banatI hai| purA bAcaraNa use kahatA hai jisase asuvidhA banatI hai| samAja ko vyakti kI mAtmA se koI matalaba nahIM hai, sirpha vyakti ke vyavahAra hai matalaba hai kyoMki samAja vyavahAra se banatA hai, AtmAnoM se nahIM banatA / samAja kI cintA yaha hai ki bhApa saba boleN| yaha cintA nahIM hai vi thApa satya hoN| bApa khUTha ho koI cintA nahIM, para boleM saca / bhApa mana meM bhUTha ko gar3he, koI cintA nahIM lekina prakaTa kareM saca ko| ApakA jo ceharA prakaTa hotA hai samAja ko matalaba hai usase / nApakI mAtmA jo aprakaTa raha jAtI hai, usase koI pataSaSa nhiiN| samAva kI cintA hI nahIM karatA ki bhItara Apa kaise haiN| samAja kahatA hai vAhara bApa se hai ? basa hamArI bAta pUrI ho jAtI hai| bAhara bApa aisA vyavahAra kareM jo samAja ke lie anukUla hai, samAja ke jIvana ke lie suviSApUrNa hai, jo sabake sAtha rahane meM vyavasthA lAtA hai| samAja kI cintA Apake vAparaNa' hai, dharma kI cintA bApako pAtmA se hai| isalie samAna itanA phikra para kara letA hai ki mAdamI bAla rUpa se ThIka ho pAe / basa isake bAda vaha phikra or3a detA hai| bAla rUpa ko ThIka karane ke lie vaha jo sapAya jAlA hai ye upAya bhava ke haiN| yA to pulisa hai, bavAlata hai, kAnUna hai, pApa-puNya kAra hai, svarga hai, naraka hai| ye sAre bhaya ke rUpa upayoga meM jAtA hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki samAja ke dvArA AcaraNa kI vo vyavasthA hai vaha bhava para bhASArita hai aura bAhara taka samAsa ho jAtI hai| pariNAma meM samAja pati ko kevala pAkhaNDI banA pAtA hai yA anaitikanaitika kamI nhiiN| pAkhaNDI ina aSoM meM ki bhItara vyaki kucha hotA hai, bAhara kucha hotA hai| mora jo vyakti pAsaNI ho gayA usake pArmika

Page #290
praznottara - pravacana- 11 326 hone kI sambhAvanA anaitika vyakti se bhI kama ho jAtI hai| ise samajha lenA jarUrI hogaa| samAja kI dRSTi meM vaha AdRta hogA, sAdhu hogA, saMnyAsI hogA lekina pAkhaNDI ho jAne ke bAda vaha anaitika vyakti se bhI burI dazA meM par3a jAtA hai / kyoMki anaitika vyakti kama se kama sodhA hai, sarala hai, sApha hai / usake bhItara pAlI uThatI hai to gAlI detA hai aura krodha uThatA hai to kroSa karatA hai / vaha vyAdamI spaSTa hai jaisA hai vaisA hai| usake bAhara aura bhItara meM koI pharka nahIM hai / parama jJAnI ke bhI bAhara aura bhItara meM pharka nahIM hotA / parama jJAnI jaisA bhItara hotA hai vaisA hI bAhara hotA hai / ajJAnI bhI jaisA bAhara hotA hai vaisA hI bhItara hotA hai / bIca meM eka pAkhaNDI vyakti kA matalaba hai ki bAhara vaha jJAnI jaisA hotA hai aura bhItara ajJAnI jaisA hotA hai / usake bhItara gAlI uThatI hai, krodha uThatA hai, hiMsA uThatI hai / magara bAhara vaha jJAnI jaisA hotA hai, ahiMsaka hotA hai, "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" kI takhtI labAkara baiThatA hai, caritravAn dikhAI par3atA hai, niyama pAlana karatA hai, anuzAsanabaddha hotA hai| bAhara kA vyaktitva vaha jJAnI se udhAra letA hai aura bhItara kA vyaktitva vaha ajJAnI se udhAra letA hai / yaha pAkhaNDI vyakti, jisako samAja naitika kahatI hai, kabhI bhI usa dizA se upalabdha nahIM hogA jahA~ dharma hai / varSatika vyakti upalabdha ho bhI sakatA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki pApI pahu~ca jAte haiM aura puNyAtmA bhaTaka jAte haiN| kyoMki pApI ke dohare kAraNa hai pahu~ca jAne ke / eka to pApa dukhadAyI hai / usakI pIr3A hai jo rUpAntaraNa lAtI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki pApa karane ke lie, samAja ke viparIta jAne ke lie bhI sAhasa cAhie / jo pAkhaNDI loga haiM ve madhyama ( mIDiyAkara) hai| unameM sAhasa nahIM hai / sAhasa na hone kI vajaha se ve ceharA vaisA banA lete haiM laMsA samAja kahatI hai, samAja ke Dara ke kAraNa / aura bhItara paise rahe jAte hai, jaise ve haiN| anaitika vyakti ke pAsa eka sAhasa hai jo ki vAdhyAtmika guNa hai aura pApa kI pIr3A hai| yaha do bAteM haiM usake pAsa / 'pApa use por3A aura dukha meM le jAegA / dukha aura pIr3A meM koI vyakti nahIM rahanA caahtaa| bIra sAhasa hai usake pAsa ki jisa dina bhI vaha sAhasa kara se vaha usa dina bAhara ho jAe / maiM eka choTI sI kahAnI se samajhAUM / eka IsAI pAdarI eka skUla meM baccoM ko samajhA rahA hai ki naitika sAhasa kyA hotA hai| eka baccA pUchatA hai ki udAharaNa se samajhAie / vaha kahatA hai ki samajha lo ki tuma tIsa bacce

Page #291
330 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM ho, tuma pikanika ke lie pahAr3a para ge| dina bhara ke thaka gae ho, nIMda mA rahI hai| sarda rAta hai| untIsa bacce jaldI se bistara meM kambala or3hakara so jAte haiM / lekina eka baccA kone meM ghuTane Teka kara paramAtmA kI prArthanA karatA hai| pAdarI kahatA hai ki usa lar3ake meM naitika sAhasa hai / jaba untIsa bistara meM so gae haiM, sarda rAta hai, dina bhara kI thakAna hai jaba ki pralobhana pUrA hai ki 'maiM bhI so jAU~ taba bhI vaha himmata juTAtA hai aura kone meM bhagavAna kI prArthanA karatA hai sarda rAta meM / taba sotA hai jaba prArthanA pUrI kara letA hai| mahIne bhara bAda, vaha pAdarI vApisa AyA hai| usane phira naitika sAhasa para kucha. bAteM kI hai aura usane kahA hai ki aba maiM tumase samajhanA cAhUMgA ki naitika sAhasa kyA hai / to eka lar3ake ne kahA hai ki maiM-jaisA udAharaNa Apane diyA thA vaisA hI udAharaNa dekara samajhAtA huuN| tIsa pAdarI hai| eka pahAr3a para pikanika ko gae hue haiN| dina bhara ke thake mAMde lauTate haiM, sarda rAta hai| untIsa pAdarI prArthanA karane baiTha jAte haiN| eka pAdarI kambala or3ha kara so jAtA hai to jo AdamI kambala ke bhItara so jAtA hai, vaha naitika sAhasa kA udAharaNa hai| aura Apane jo udAharaNa diyA thA usase yaha jyAdA acchA hai ki jaba untIsa pAdarI prArthanA kara rahe hoM aura kaha rahe hoM ki naraka jAoge agara tuma bistara meM sovogo taba eka AdamI cupacApa bistara meM so jAtA hai| naitika sAhasa hotA ho nahIM unameM jinheM hama naitika vyakti kahate haiM / unakI naitikatA sAhasa kI kamI ke kAraNa hotI hai, sAhasa ke kAraNa nhiiN| eka AdamI corI nahIM karatA / Ama taura se hama usakI prazaMsA karate hai / mapara corI na karanA hI acora hone kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| corI na karane kA kula kAraNa itanA ho sakatA hai ki AdamI to cora hai lekina corI karane kA sAhasa nahIM juTA paataa| sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para aisA hotA hai ki corI saba karanA cAhate haiM ! lekina sAhasa nahIM juTA paate| corI karanA sAdhAraNa sAhasa kI bAta nahIM hai / aMdherI rAta meM, dUsare ke ghara meM apane ghara jaisA vyavahAra karanA bahuta muzkila bAta hai / to jinako hama naitika kahate haiM aksara ve pAhasahona loga hote haiM / aura dharma eka sAhasa kI yAtrA hai / sAhasahIna loga isalie naitika hote haiM ki unameM sAhasa nahIM hai| bure logoM meM eka guNa spaSTa hai ki ve pUre samAja ke virodha meM sAhasI hai| jaba untIsa koga prArthanA kara rahe hai taba ve sone cale gae haiM / aba savAla yaha hai ki unakA sAhasa pApa kI bora ke haTakara puNya kI aura kaise jAe? Apako le jAne kI barata nahIM hai| pApa,

Page #292
praznottara-pravacana-11 kI pIr3A hI apane Apa meM itanI saghana hai ki vaha AdamI ko isase uThane ke lie majabUra kara detI hai / Aja nahIM, kala vaha AdamI uThatA hai / to merI dRSTi yaha hai ki pApI ko sambhAvanAeM dharma ke nikaTa pahu~cane kI jyAdA hai apekSAkRta usake jisako hama naitika vyakti kahate haiN| aura jisa dina pApI dharma kI duniyA meM pahuMcate hai vaha utanI hI tIvratA meM pahu~catA hai jitanI tIvratA se vaha pApa meM gayA thaa| nIse ne likhA hai : jaba maiMne vRkSoM ko AkAza chate dekhA to maiMne khojabIna kii| mujhe patA calA ki jisa vRkSa ko AkAza chanA ho usa vRkSa kI jar3oM ko pAtAla chanA par3atA hai| usane likhA hai ki taba mujhe khyAla AyA ki jisa vyakti ko puNya kI UMcAiyAM chunI hoM usa vyakti ke bhItara pApa kI gaharAiyoM ko chUne ko kSamatA caahie| agara koI pApa kA pAtAla chUne meM asamartha hai to vaha puNya kA AkAza bhI nahIM chU sakatA kyoMki Upara zikhara utanA hI jAtA hai jitanA nIce jar3eM jA sakatI haiN| yaha hamezA anupAta meM jAtA hai| jisa ghAsa kI jar3eM bhItara bahuta gaharI nahIM jAtIM vaha ghAMsa utanA hI Upara AtA hai jitanI jar3eM jAtI haiN| to pApI kI gati bure kI tarapha hai lekina vaha acche kI tarapha bhI jA sakatA hai| to merI dRSTi meM jhUThI naitikatA bAhara se thopI gaI hai| pariNAma yaha huA ki duniyA meM dharma kama hotA calA gyaa| acchA to yahI hai ki AdamI sIdhA ho cAhe vaha pApI ho / bajAya jhUThe, vyartha ke ADambara thopane ke vaisA hI ho jaisA hai| isameM badalAhaTa kI bar3I sambhAvanA hai ki jaisA vaha hai, bagara vaha dukhada hai to bdlegaa| karegA kyA ? lekina pAkhaNDI AdamI ne to vyavasthA kara lI hai| jaisA hai vaha chipA liyA hai| jaisA nahIM hai vaha vyavasthA kara lI hai usane / samAja se Adara bhI pAtA hai, sukha bhI pAtA hai, sammAna bhI pAtA hai aura jaisA hai vaisA vaha hai / isalie jo galata hone kI pIr3A hai, vaha bhI nahIM bhoga paataa| vahI pIr3A muktidAyI hai| - to merI dRSTi meM pAkhaNDI samAja se sIdhA aindrika samAja jyAdA acchA hai| aura isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki pazcima meM dharma ke udaya kI sambhAvanA hai, pUraba meM, nahIM hai| isako maiM bhaviSyavANI kaha sakatA hU~ ki Ane vAle sau varSoM meM pazrima meM dharma kA udaya hogA aura pUraba meM dharma.pratidina kSINa hotA calA jAegA kyoMki pUraba pAkhaNDI hai aura pazcima sApha hai| pazcima burA hai magara sApha hai| yaha sApha burA honA pIr3A dene vAlA hai| aura usa pIr3A se usako bAhara bhI nikalanA par3egA / pAkhaNDI kA cUrA bacna honA pIr3A bhI nahIM bntaa|

Page #293
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM usa ghaMTe meM bhI vismRta nahIM ho paate| ve caubIsa ghaMTe usI rasa meM DUbe hue haiN| maiM unheM brahmacarya kI ora le jAne kI bAta kara rahA hai| maiM kaha rahA hai ki satya ko samajho, isase bhAgo mata, Daro mata, bhayabhIta mata ho, ise pahacAno, jaago| jAgoge, pahacAnoge, samakoye to yaha kSINa hogA, aura eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai ki pUrNa samajha kI sthiti meM seksa rUpAntarita ho jAtA hai| usakI sArI zakti nae mArgoM se uThanI zurU ho jAtI hai| paura Saba vaha nae mArgoM se uThatI hai to vaha zakti vyakti kA parama anubhava ho jAtA hai| __ seksa zakti ke visarjana kA sabase nIce kA kendra hai| usake Upara aura kendra hai jise hama brahmaraMdhra kahate haiN| vaha seksa kI hI UrjA ke visarjita hone kA antima zreSThatama kendra hai| nIce se seksa visarjita hotA hai to prakRti meM le jAtA hai| aura jaba brahmaraMdhra se seksa kI zakti visajita hotI hai to vaha paramAtmA meM le jAtI hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca kI jo yAtrA hai, vaha vAtrA vahI zakti kara sakatI hai jo samApUrvaka seksa ko UrjA ko Upara uThAne ke prayoga meM laga jaae| merA kahanA hai ki brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM seksa pahalA kadama hai, viroSa nhiiN| jisa UrjA ko hameM Upara uThAnA ho, use lar3akara hama Upara nahIM uThA skte| use samajhakara hama premapUrNa bhAmaMtraNa se hI Upara uThA sakate haiM kyoMki lar3akara to hama do hissoM meM TUTa jAte haiN| aura do hissoM meM TUTe ki hama gae / pAkhaNDI vyakti khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAtA hai| kaI baMra usameM ho jAte haiM / aura maiM cAhatA hU~ ki vyakti ho akhaNa kyoMki akhaNDa vyaki hI kucha rUpAntaraNa lA sakatA hai| brahmacarya sarala hai agara popA na jaae| bahavarya kaThina hai agara thopa liyA jaae| to maiM kahatA hai ki samAja ko sikhAyo vAsanA, ThIka se / samAja ko samyak vAsanA sikhAmo, samyak kAma sikhaamo| prazna : mahAvIra bhI yahI kahanA cAhate the? . uttara : bilkula kaheMge hii| isake sivAya upAya hI nahIM hai, kyoMki mahAbIra bhI jisa brahmacarya ko upalabdha hue haiM, vaha janma-janmAntaroM kI vAsanA kI samajha kA hI pariNAma hai| prazna : vaha bhogakara mAegI yA binA bhoga ke bhI mA sakatI hai? uttara : binA bhoga ke nahIM A sktii| jisa cIja ko maiMne jAnA hI nahIM, jiyA hI nahIM, usako maiM samajhUgA kaise ? samajhane ke lie mujhe gujaranA par3egA usa mArga se / vahAM kabhI bhI koI gujarA ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai| lekinaH /

Page #294
praznotara - pravacana- 11 337 binA gujare kabhI bhI samajha meM nahIM A sakatI yaha bAta / aura binA gujarane kI jo AkAMkSA hai hamAre mana meM vaha bhaya hai / vaha samajha nahIM Ane degA | vaha Dara hai / vaha kahatA hai jAo mata udhara / lekina jaba jAeMge nahIM to jAneMge kaise ? jIvana meM jo bhI hama jAnate haiM vaha hama jAkara hI jAnate haiN| binA jAe hama kabhI nahIM jAnate aura agara binA jAe koI ruka gayA to kisI dina vaha jAne kI icchA hI musIbata bana jAegI / prazna : bhogane se samajha ko prApta ho sakatA hai ? uttara : bilkula prApta ho sakatA hai / koI savAla hI nahIM hai| hama jaba bhoga rahe haiM tabhI hama samajhapUrvaka bhoga sakate haiM / gaira samajhapUrvaka bhI bhoga sakate haiN| agara hama samajhapUrvaka bhogate haiM to hama brahmacarya kI ora jAte haiM / agara gaira samajhapUrvaka bhogate haiM to hama usI meM ghUmate haiM / savAla bhogane kA nahIM hai, savAla jAge hue bhogane kA hai| aba seksa ke sAtha bar3A majA hai ki loga use janma-janmAntaroM meM bhogate haiM lekina soe hue bhogate haiM / isalie kabhI bhI anubhava hAtha meM nahIM A pAtA kucha bhI / seksa ke kSaNa meM AdamI mUcchita ho jAtA hai, hoza hI kho detA hai| bAhara AtA hai, jaba hoza meM AtA hai to vaha kSaNa nikala cukA hotA hai / phira usa kSaNa kI mAMga zurU ho jAtI hai / to brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kI prakriyA kA sUtra yaha hai ki seksa ke kSaNa meM jAge hue kaise raheM / aura agara Apa dUsare kSaNoM meM jAge hue hone kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiM tabhI Apa seksa ke kSaNa meM bhI jAge hue ho sakate haiM / ThIka aisA hI mRtyu kA mAmalA hai / hama bahuta bAra mare lekina hameM koI patA nahIM ki hama pahale kabhI mre| usakA kAraNa hai ki hara bAra marane ke pahale hama mUcchita ho gae haiM / mRtyu kA bhaya itanA jyAdA hai ki mRtyu ko hama jAge hue nahIM bhoga pAte / aura eka daphA koI mRtyu meM jAge hue gujara jAe, mRtyu khatma ho gaI, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki yaha to amRta ho gayA, marA to kucha bhI nahIM, sirpha zarIra chUTA hai aura saba khatma ho gayA / lekina hama marate haiM kaI bAra, hama behoza ho jAte haiM / aura jaba hama hoza meM Ate haiM taba taka nayA janma ho cukA hai| vaha jo bIca kI avadhi hai mRtyu ke gujarane kI, usakI hamAre mana meM koI smRti nahIM bntii| smRti to taba banegI jaba hama jAge hue hoN| jaise eka AdamI ko behozI meM hama zrInagara ghumA le jaaeN| vaha mUcchita par3A hai / usako hamane klorophArma suMghAyA huA hai| zrInagara pUrA ghumAyeM, havAI jahAja se dillI bApasa pahu~cA da aura vaha dillI meM phira jage aura hama usase kaheM tuma zrInagara 22

Page #295
338 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hokara Ae ho| vaha kahe : kyA pAgalapana kI bAte haiM ! maiM yahIM soyA thA, yahIM jagA huuN| sirpha zrInagara se gujara jAnA kAphI nahIM hai, hoza se gujara jAnA jarUrI hai| nahIM to vaha AdamI klorophArma kI hAlata meM zrInagara ghUma bho gayA aura phira dillI pahu~ca kara kahegA ki maiMne zrInagara dekhA hI nhiiN| mere mana meM lAlasA raha gaI zrInagara ko dekhane kii| vaha maiM dekha nahIM pAyA / vaha kaisA hai zrInagara ? isI taraha hama mRtyu se mUcchita gujarate haiM, isalie mRtyu se aparicita raha jAte haiN| jo mRtyu se paricita ho jAe vaha AtmA ke amara svarUpa ko jAna letA hai| hama seksa se mUcchita gujarate haiM, isalie hama seksa se aparicita raha jAte haiM / jo seksa se paricita ho jAe, vaha brahmacarya ko jAna letA hai| to merA kahanA hai ki kisI bhI sthiti se agara hama jAge hae gujare hai to saba badala jAegA kyoMki jo hama jAneMge, vaha badalAhaTa laaegaa| agara Apane eka bAra kisI kA hAtha pakar3a kara cUmA hai aura bahuta Anandita hue haiM to dubArA phira usa hAtha ko hoza se cUmeM, jAge hue cUmeM aura dekheM ki Ananda kahA~ A rahA hai, kaisA A rahA hai, mA rahA hai ki nahIM A rahA hai| eka dina buddha eka sar3aka se gujara rahe haiN| eka makkhI unake kandhe para baiTha gaI hai| Ananda se bAteM kara rahe haiN| makkhI ko ur3A diyA hai| phira ruka gae haiN| makkhI to ur3a gii| Ananda cauMka kara khar3A ho gayA ki vaha kyoM ruka gae ? phira, bahuta dhIre se hAtha ko le gae kaMdhe pr| Ananda ne pUchA ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM, makkhI to ur3a cukI hai| buddha ne kahA ki vaha jarA galata uMga se ur3A dI maiNne| maiM tumhArI bAtoM meM lagA rahA aura behozI meM makkhI ur3A do maiNne| aba maiM jAge hue aise ur3A rahA hU~ jaise ur3AnA cAhie thA / yaha makkhI ke sAtha durvyavahAra ho gyaa| maiM mUcchita thA, isalie durvyavahAra ho gyaa| aba maiM jAgakara ur3A rahA huuN| to kisI kA hAtha cUmA, aura bahata Ananda aayaa| phira dubArA hAtha pakar3a leM aura pUrNa hozapUrvaka cUmeM aura dekheM ki kaunasA Ananda kahA~ A rahA hai taba bahuta hairAna ho jaaeNge| taba dekheMge ki hApa hai, hoTha hai, cumbana hai magara Ananda kahA~ ? aura yaha jo anubhava jAgA huA hogA, yaha jo hAtha kA pAgala AkarSaNa hogA vaha vilIna ho sakatA hai, bilkula vilIna ho sakatA hai| . eka bAra kisI bhI anubhava se hozapUrvaka gujara jAeM to usa anubhava ko pakar3a Apa para vo nahIM ho sakatI jo ApakI behozI meM thii| tarakIba yaha hai prakRti kI ki usane saba komatI anubhava Apako behozo meM gujaravAne kA

Page #296
praznottara-pravacana-11 339 intajAma kiyA hai| kyoMki nahIM to Apa phira nahIM gujareMge usase / aura seksa prakRti kI gaharI jarUrata hai| vaha santati utpAdana kI vyavasthA hai| vaha nahIM cAhatI ki Apa usako chueM, usameM kucha gar3abar3a kreN| vahIM me jAkara vaha Apako ekadama behozI kI hAlata meM kara detI hai| jisako Apa Amataura se prema Adi kahate haiM, vaha saba behoza hone kI tarakIbeM haiM, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| Apako vezyA ke sAtha sambhoga karane meM vaha sukha nahIM milatA jo apanI preyasI se sambhoga karane meM milatA hai| kAraNa ki vezyA ke pAsa ApakI mUrchA kabhI gaharI nahIM ho pAtI kyoMki yaha dhandhA saude kA kAma hai| dasa rupayA pheMka kara sambandha bnaayaa| koI sammohita hone kA savAla nahIM hai bdd'aa| isalie vezyA vaha tRpti nahIM de pAtI jo preyasI detI hai| vaha patnI bhI nahIM de pAtI kyoMki patnI ke pAsa roja-roja gujarane se mUcchita hone kA kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| vaha sambandha bilkula yAMtrika ho gayA hai| lekina preyasI ke pAsa Apako pahale mUcchita honA par3atA hai, use mUcchita karanA par3atA hai| premakrIDA se gujarane ke pahale sArA gorakha-dhandhA eka dUsare ko mUcchita karane kA upAya hai, cUmanA hai, cATanA hai, gale milanA hai, kavitAeM sunAnA hai, gIta gAnA hai, acchI-acchI bAteM karanA hai, eka dUsare ko tArIpha karanA hai, eka dUsare ko sammohita karanA hai / jaba ve donoM sammohana meM A gae taba phira ThIka hai / taba ve behoza gujara sakate haiN| yaha jo merA kahanA haiM vaha kula itanA hai ki aisI kisI bhI kriyA se jisase hama mukta honA cAhate hoM kabhI bhI hama mUcchita hAlata meM mukta nahIM ho sakate / aura pAkhaNDa mUcchita hAlata ko thor3e hI tor3atA hai, ulTA bhrama paidA karavA detA hai| aura galata cIjeM hameM pakar3A detA hai| lekina hama pakar3ate aise DhaMga se haiM ki hameM khyAla meM nahIM aataa| jaise mahAvIra haiM / agara mahAvIra striyoM ko chor3akara jaMgala cale gae haiM to hameM lagatA hai ki hama bhI striyoM ko chor3eM aura jaMgala cale jaaeN| hama mahAvIra kI buniyAdI bAta samajhanA bhUla gae haiN| mahAvIra isalie jaMgala nahIM cale gae haiM ki striyoM ko chor3e jA rahe haiN| ve isalie jaMgala cale gae haiM ki striyoM meM koI rasa nahIM rahA hai| ve paba jaMgala jA rahe haiM to pIche striyoM kI smRti nahIM hai. unake mana meN| aura bApa bhI jaMgala jA rahe haiM striyoM ko chor3akara lekina jitanI smRti kabhI ghara para nahIM thI, utanI jaMgala meM Apako ghere hue hai| aura Apa samajha rahe haiM ki Apa vahI kAma kara rahe haiM jo mahAvIra kara rahe haiM / Apa bhI jaMgala meM jAkara baiTha

Page #297
340 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM jaaeNge| magara mahAvIra baiTheme to svayaM meM kho jaaeNge| Apa baiTheMge to striyoM meM kho jaaeNge| Apa kaheMge ki yaha to mahAvIra ne bhI kiyA jo hama kara rahe haiN| hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki Upara kA rUpa hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| mahAvIra jaMgala jAte dikhAI par3ate haiN| unake bhItara kyA ghaTI hai, yaha hameM dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| aura agara vaha hameM dikhAI par3a jAya to bilkula bAta aura ho ho jaaegii| binA anubhava ke koI mukti nahIM hai / pApa ke anubhava ke binA pApa se bhI mukti nahIM hai| isalie bhayabhIta hokara jo pApa se rukA huA hai, vaha pApa se mukta nahIM hogaa| vaha sirpha pApa karane kI zakti arjita kara rahA hai| aura Aja nahIM, kala vaha pApa karegA hii| aura pApa karake pchtaaegaa| svayaM pachatA kara vaha phira damana karane lagegA / damana karake vaha phira pApa karegA aura phira pachatAegA aura yaha eka burA cakra hai pApa pazcAttApa, pApa pshcaattaap| maiM kahatA hU~ pazcAttApa bhUla kara bhI mata krnaa| pazcAttApa kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| pazcAttApa kA matalaba hai ki pApa pahale ho gayA hai, pIche phira Apa pazcAttApa kara rahe haiN| maiM kahatA hUM jAnakara pApa karanA, pUre jAge hue pApa krnaa| jo bhI karanA pUre jAge hue krnaa| kisI ko gAlo bhI denA to pUre jAge hue denaa| zAyada dubArA gAlI dene kA maukA na Ae aura pazcAttApa kI bhI jarUrata na pdd'e| eka phakIra ne likhA hai ki usakA bApa mara rahA thaa| bUr3he bApa ke pAsa vaha baiThA thaa| usakI umra koI pandraha-solaha sAla kI thI / marate hue bApa ne usake kAna meM kahA ki tU eka hI dhyAna rakhanA : kisI bhI bAta kA javAba caubIsa ghaMTe se pahale mata denaa| gaura jindagI bhara kA anubhava maiM tujhe eka hI sUtra meM kahe detA hU~ : kisI bhI bAta kA jabAba caubIsa ghaMTe ke pahale denA ho mata / vaha phakIra bar3I zAMti ko upalabdha huA aura jaba logoM ne usase pUchA ki tumhArI zAnti kA rahasya kyA hai to usane kahA ki rahasya bar3A adbhuta hai| merA bApa mara rahA thA aura usane kahA thA ki caubIsa ghaMTe se pahale tuma kisI kA javAba hI mata denaa| agara kisI strI ne mujhase kahA maiM tujhe bahuta prema karatI hU~ to maiM caubIsa ghaMTe cupa hI rhaa| caubIsa ghaMTe ke bAda saba khatma hI ho cukA thA kyoMki yaha strI vidA hI ho cukI thI dimAga se uske| usane kahA : yaha kyA bAta hai| hama jaba kaheM tava to tuma kucha uttara hI nahIM dete| aba Ae ho jaba nazA hI jA cukA hai| kisI ne gAlI dI to vaha caubIsa

Page #298
praznottara-pravacana-11 341 ghaMTe bAda javAba dene gayA ki jo tumane gAlI do tho usakA hama javAba dene Ae haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA : lekina aba to saba bAta hI khatma ho gii| aba kyA phAyadA ? aba tuma kyA jabAba de rahe ho| usa AdamI ne likhA hai ki maiM jaba bhI caubIsa ghaMTe bAda gayA maiMne pAyA ki maiM hamezA leTa pahu~catA hU~, Trena chUTa cukI hotI hai| vaha to usI vakta ho sakatA thA aura usI vakta agara hotA to mUcchita hotaa| aura caubIsa ghaMTe soca-vicAra ke bAda huA to vaha bar3A jAgRta thaa| kaI daphe to maiM yaha kahane gayA ki tumane gAlI bilkula ThIka dI thii| caubIsa ghaMTe socA to pAyA ki tumane jo kahA thA, bilkula hI ThIka kahA thA ki maiM beImAna huuN| dabAne kI bAta nahIM hai| agara dabAyA caubIsa ghaMTe taba to gAlI aura majabUta hokara paaeNgii| caubIsa ghaMTe samajhane kI koziza kI ki kyA uttara denA hai usa AdamI ko to bAta badala jaaegii| usake bApa ne kahA hai ki koI agara tumheM gAlI de to maiM manA nahIM karatA ki tU gAlI mata denA aura agara bApa yaha kahatA ki tU gAlI mata denA caubIsa ghaMTe, bAda camA mAMganA to bAta ulTI ho jAtI / taba vaha gAlo ko dabAtA / usake bApa ne kahA ki pAlI jarUra denA, magara caubIsa ghaMTe bAda denaa| lekina caubIsa ghaMTe samajha lenA ki kauna-sI gAlI denI hai, kitane vajana ko denI hai, denI hai ki nahIM denI hai, usakI gAlI kA matalaba kyA hai ? agara bApa yaha kahatA hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe bAda kSamA mAMgane jAnA to zAyada vaha damana karatA / usane kahA thA ki tU gAlI denA maje se lekina caubIsa ghaMTe bAda / itanA antarAla chor3a denA aura yaha bar3e maje ki bAta hai ki koI bhI pUrA kAma antarAla para nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, tatkAla hI kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki antarAla meM samajha A jAtI hai, syAla A jAtA hai| Dela kArnegI ne eka anubhava likhA hai ki likana para usane bhASaNa diyA reDiyo se aura janmatithi galata bola gyaa| usake pAsa kaI patra pahu~ce gusse ke ki tumako janmatithi taka mAlUma nahIM hai, tumane bhASaNa kisake lie diyA aura eka strI ne usako bahuta hI sasta patra likhA aura usameM vaha jitanI gAliyAM de sakatI thIM diiN| bar3A krodha AyA kArnegI ko| usane usI vakta rAta ko uThakara javAba likhaa| jaisI gAliyAM usane dI, usane dugune vajana ko gAliyA~ dii| lekina rAta ko dera ho gaI thI aura naukara calA gayA thaa| usane ciTThI davAkara rakha dii| subaha uThA, socA ki ekabAra ciTThI ko par3ha luuN| lekina aba bAraha ghaMTe kA pharka par3a gayA thaa| ciTThI par3ho to lagA ki jyAdatI ho gaI hai

Page #299
342 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ciTThI meM / usa strI kI ciTThI ko dubArA par3hA to vaha utanI sakhta nahIM mAlUma par3I jitanI bAraha ghaMTe pahale mAlUma par3I thI kyoMki aba dubArA par3hI thii| aura apanI ciTThI par3hI to lagA ki jarA sakhta uttara ho gayA hai| dUsarA uttara likhaa| vaha pahale se jyAdA vinamra thaa| likhate vaka use khyAla AyA ki bAhara ghaMTe aura rukakara dekhU ki koI pharka par3atA hai kyA ? yaha jo bAraha ghaMTe meM itanA pharka par3a gayA to usane pahalI ciTThI phAr3a kara pheMka dI, dUsarI ciThThI dabA kara rakha dii| sAMjha ko jaba daphtara se lauTA, usa patra ko pddh'aa| usane kahA abhI bhI usameM kucha bAkI raha gaI hai coTa / phira patra tIsarA likhaa| para usane kahA : itanI jaldI bhI kyA ? aurata ne mAMga to kI nhiiN| kala subaha taka aura pratIkSA kara leN| baha sAta dina taka nirantara yaha karatA rahA / sAtaveM dina usase jo patra likhA vaha pahale patra se bilkula hI ulTA thaa| pahalA patra sakhta duzmanI kA thaa| sAtaveM dina patra maitrI kA thaa| vaha patra usane bhejaa| loTatI DAka se uttara aayaa| usa strI ne kSamA mAMgI kyoMki usako bhI samaya gujara gayA thaa| agara vaha gAliyAM detA to usako kSamA mAMgane kA maukA hI na miltaa| vaha phira gAlI detii| Dela kArnegI ne likhA hai ki taba se maiMne niyama banA liyA ki kisI patra kA uttara sAta dina se pahale denA hI nahIM hai| usameM hotA kyA hai ? samaya ke bIta jAne para Apake dimAga kA pAgalapana kSINa ho jAtA hai| banArDa zA kahatA thA ki maiM pandraha dina ke pahale kisI patra kA uttara detA nahIM huuN| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki Apa sAta hI dina pratIkSA kreNge| eka antarAla cAhie bIca meN| eka vicAra kA maukA caahie| nahIM to hama binA vicAra ke uttara de rahe haiM / prazna : kisI ke sAtha aisA caubIsa ghaMTe meM bhI ho sakatA hai ? uttara : ho sakatA hai / bilkula ho sakatA hai| usameM sirpha taya yaha karanA hai ki tatkAla uttara nahIM denA hai| tatkAla uttara mUrchA se A sakatA hai aisA koI jarUrI nahIM hai| agara AdamI jAgRta ho to tatkAla uttara mUrchA se nahIM mAtA hai / lekina cUMki hama jAgRta nahIM hai, isalie antarAla kA savAla hai / ___ maiM banArDa zA ke sambandha meM kaha rahA thA vaha nirantara pandraha dina taka uttara hI nahIM detA thaa| pandraha dina taka uttara na dene para kucha patra apanA javAba khuda hI de dete haiN| isa taraha kucha se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| phira bahuta kama bacate hai, jinakA uttara dene kI jarUrata par3atI hai| merA matalaba kevala itanA hai ki hamArA koI bhI anubhava,jitanA jAgaruka ho sake utanA acchA hai| damana kA

Page #300
praznottaravacana-11 343 savAla nahIM hai / merI nirantara yaha dhAraNA rahI hai ki anaitika vyakti ko jitanA burA kahA gayA hai, vaha kahanA galata hai / naitika vyakti ko jitanA bhalA kahA gayA hai, vaha kahanA bhI galata hai| merI samajha meM jIvana kI vyavasthA aisI honI cAhie ki vyakti ko sarala aura sahaja hone kA upAya aura maukA ho, na usakI nindA ho, na usakA damana ho, na usako jabaradastI DhAlane-badalane kI ceSTA ho / lekina samAja use samajhane kA vijJAna aura vyavasthA detA ho; zikSA use samajhane kA maukA detI ho| eka baccA skUla meM gyaa| hama usase kahate haiM : krodha mata karo, krodha burA hai| hama damana sikhA rahe haiM / saccA aura acchA skUla use sikhAegA : krodha karo lekina jAge hue| kaise karo, hama isakI vidhi batAte haiM / krodha jarUra karo, lekina jAge hue, jAnate hue, pahacAnate hue kro| hama krodha kA duzmana tumheM nahIM bnaate| kevala tumheM hama samajhadAra krodha karanA sikhAte haiN| agara aisI vyavasthA ho to vyakti dhIre-dhIre krodha ke bAhara ho jAegA kyoMki samajhapUrvaka koI kabhI kroSa nahIM kara sakatA hai| __ merI bAta kaI daphA ulTI dikhatI hai| kaI daphA aisA lagatA hai ki isase svacchaMdatA phaila jAegI, arAjakatA phaila jaaegii| lekina arAjakatA phailI huI hai, svacchaMdatA phailI huI hai| maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ usase svacchaMdatA miTegI, arAjakatA miTego / merI bAtoM se kaI daphA aisA ho sakatA hai ki sAdhAraNa mAdamI bhrAnta ho jAe, galata rAste para calA jAe / isa saba meM eka bAta tuma mAna kara cale ho ki sAdhAraNa AdamI ThIka rAste para hai| agara yaha mAnakara caloge to ho sakatA hai ki sAdhAraNa AdamI isalie sAdhAraNa banA hai ki vaha galata rAste para hai| nahIM to koI AdamI aisA nahIM jo asAdhAraNa na ho jaae| lekina jina rAstoM para vaha cala rahA hai, ve rAste hI use sAdhAraNa banA rahe haiN| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki rAste sAdhAraNa yA asAdhAraNa banAte hai| jina rAstoM para hama cala rahe haiM, ve rAste hameM sAdhAraNa banA dete haiN| aise rAste bhI haiM jo hameM asAdhAraNa banA sakate haiM para una para hama caleMge tbhii| samAja cAhatA nahIM ki vyakti asAdhAraNa bne| samAja sAdhAraNa vyakti cAhatA hai kyoMki sAdhAraNa vyakti khataranAka nahIM hote, vidrohI nahIM hote, advitIya nahIM hote, vyakti hI nahIM hote, sirpha bhIr3a hote haiN| samAja cAhatA hai bhIr3a, netA cAhate haiM bhIr3a, guru cAhate haiM bhIr3a zoSaka cAhate haiM bhIr3a jisameM koI vyaktitva na ho| usa bhIr3a kA zoSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura maiM kahatA hU~ ki cAhie vyakti kyoMki bhIDAkI kabhI AtmA nahIM hotii| aura eka aisI duniyA, eka

Page #301
344 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aisA samAja banAne kI jarUrata hai jahAM vyakti ho / vyakti alaga-alaga hoMge alaga-alaga rAstoM para cleNge| lekina yahI vyavasthA honI cAhie ki alagaalaga rAstoM para calane vAle loga, alaga-alaga vyaktitva vAle loga eka-dUsare ke prati premapUrvaka raha skeN| polapare ke khilApha eka AdamI thA aura usane polapare ko itanI gAliyAM dI, aura usake khilApha kitAbeM likhIM ki polapare ko nArAja ho jAnA cAhie thaa| vaha eka dina rAste meM polapare ko milA aura kahA ki mahAzaya, Apa cAhate hoMge ki merI gardana kaTavA deM kyoMki maiM Apake khilApha aisI bAteM kara rahA huuN| polapare ne kahA nahIM, agara tuma mujhase pUchoge to tuma jo kaha rahe ho use kahane kA tumheM haka hai| aura isa haka ko bacAne ke lie agara jarUrata par3e to maiM apanI jAna gaMvA dUMgA hAlAMki tuma jo kaha rahe ho, vaha galata hai| hamArA bhinna-bhinna hone kA savAla nahIM hai| savAla hamArI bhinnatA kI svIkRti kA hai| abhI jo samAja hamane paidA kiyA hai, vaha bhinnatA ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaha yA to bhinnatA kA apamAna karatA hai yA usakA sammAna karatA hai| aura yadi vaha bhinnatA ko nahIM mAnegA aura bhinna rahatA ho calA jAegA to vaha kahegA : bhagavAn hai, magara kabhI svIkAra nahIM karegA ki hamAre bIca meM haiN| acchI duniyA vaha hogI jahAM bhinnatA svIkRta hogI eka-eka vyakti kA akhtiIya honA svIkRta hogaa| aura hama dUsare kI bhinnatA ko Adara denA siikheNge| abhI hama yaha kahate hai ki jo hamase rAjI hai vaha ThIka hai, jo hamase rAjI nahIM, vaha galata hai| yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai! yaha bahuta hiMsaka bhAva hai ki jo mujhase rAjI hai vaha ThIka hai| jo mujhase rAjI hai isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jisakA koI vyaktitva nahIM hai, maiM jisako pI gayA pUrI taraha vaha ThIka hai| aura jo mujhase rAjI nahIM, vaha galata hai| yaha bahuta hI zoSaka vRtti hai / isako maiM hiMsA mAnatA huuN| aura jo guru anuyAyiyoM ko ikaTThe karate phirate haiM, ve hiMsaka vRtti ke loga haiM / ve kahate haiM ki hamAre sAtha eka hajAra loga rAjI hai; eka hajAra loga hameM mAnate haiN| yAnI eka hajAra logoM ko unhoMne miTA diyA hai| dasa hajAra loga hoM to unako aura majA Ae, karor3a haiM to aura, kyoMki itane logoM ko unhoMne bilkula poMchakara miTA diyA hai| ye khataranAka loga hai / acchA AdamI yaha nahIM cAhatA ki Apa usase rAjI hoN| acchA AvamI pAhatA hai ki Apa socanA zurU kreN| ho sakatA hai ki socanA Apako

Page #302
praznottara-pravacana-11 345 mujhase bilkula bhinna le jaae| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki jo maiM kahatA hU~ vaha Apa mAna leN| merA jora yaha hai ki Apa bhI isa bhAMti socanA zurU kreN| ho sakatA hai socakara Apa usa jagaha pahuMce jahAM maiM kabhI Apase rAjI na hU~ yA Apa mujhase rAjI na hoN| lekina Apa socanA zurU kreN| jIvana meM socanA zurU ho, jAganA zurU ho, damana banda ho, anugamana baMda ho taba pratyeka vyakti ko AtmA milanI zurU hogI aura AtmA pratyeka ko asAdhAraNa banA detI hai| mujhe isase cintA nahIM ki sAdhAraNa AdamI bhaTaka jAegA kyoMki maiM mAnatA hU~ ki sAdhAraNa AdamI bhaTakA hI huA hai| aba usake aura bhaTakane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha kyA bhaTakegA aura ? use hama agara aura bhaTakA deM to zAyada vaha ThIka rAste para pahuMca jAe / prazna : aba jo Apane kahA, kyA usakA yaha artha hogA ki jo loga ApakA vicAra par3heM yA suneM aura usameM jo jaina zrAvaka ke vratoM kA, yA jaina sAdhu ke vratoM kA pAlana kara rahe hoM, unheM satya kI prApti ke lie pahale apane vrata chor3a dene hoMge, tabhI kucha ho pAegA? yAnI sArA jaina samAja, jo zrAvaka varga aura sAdhu varga kA hai, pahale apane vratoM ko chor3a de tabhI vaha satya.ko paaegaa| isI ke sAtha jur3A humA yaha bhI prazna hai ki kyA ina aDhAI hajAra varSoM meM jinhoMne ina vratoM kA pAlana kiyA, zrAvaka yA sAdhu ve sabake saba pAkhaNDI the, unameM koI satya kI sambhAvanA nahIM thii| uttara : nahIM, kabhI bhI sambhAvanA nahIM thii| asala meM vrata pAlane vAlA kabhI bhI pAkhaNDI hone se nahIM baca sakatA hai / vratI pAkhaNDI hogA hI / savAla yaha hai ki vrata pakar3atA vahI hai jo bhItara soyA huA hai| jo bhItara jaga gayA hai, vaha vrata ko nahIM pakar3atA hai| vrata Ate haiM usake jIvana meN| prazna : koI vratI pAkhaMDI na rahA ho, yaha sambhava nahIM kyA ? uttara : nahIM, asambhava hai yh| yaha to aisA hai jaise koI vyakti A~kha phor3a le aura phira soce ki use dikhAI par3a sakatA hai ki nhiiN| merI bAta samajha leN| maiM yaha kahUMgA ki cAhe aDhAI hajAra sAla taka koI phor3e AMkha, cAhe hajAra sAla taka phor3e, A~kha phor3akara dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| aura A~kha phor3atA hI vahI hai jise dikhAI par3ane se Dara paidA ho gayA hai, dekhanA nahIM caahtaa|

Page #303
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM vrata kA matalaba kyA hai ? vrata kA matalaba hai citta kI vaha dazA jisake viparIta Apa vrata le rahe haiM / vrata hai damana kA niyama / maiM kAmavAsanA se bharA hU~, brahmacarya kA vrata letA hU~ / hiMsA se bharA hU~, ahiMsA kA vrata letA hU~ / parigraha se bharA hU~, aparigraha kA vrata letA hai / parigraha kA vrata nahIM lenA par3atA kisI ko, na hiMsA kA lenA par3atA hai, na kAmavAsanA kA lenA par3atA hai| kyoMki jo hama haiM usakA vrata nahIM lenA par3atA / jo hama nahIM haiM usakA vrata lenA par3atA hai| to vrata kA matalaba huA ki jo maiM hU~, vaha ulaTA hU~ aura usase ThIka bhinna ulaTA vrata le rahA hU~ / usa vrata ko bAMdhakara maiM apane ko badalane kI koziza karUMgA / nizcita hI vrata damana lAegA, merA bhAva hai lobha kA ki maiM karor3oM rupae kamA lU~ aura vrata letA hU~ ki maiM eka lAkha rupae kI hI sImA bAMdhatA hU~ / merA mana hai karor3a vAlA to maiM karor3a vAle mana ko lAkha vAle mana kI sImA meM bAMdhane kI ceSTA karUMgA / ceSTA kA eka hI pariNAma ho sakatA hai ki merA lAbha dUsarI jagaha se prakaTa honA zurU ho / merA mana kahe ki lAkha para agara tuma ruka gae to svarga meM tumheM jagaha milegI / yaha lobha kA nayA rUpa huA / lobha karor3a kA thA / lAkha para bAMdhane kI koziza kI to usakI dhArAeM TUTa gaI / aba vaha svarga meM lobha karane lagA ki vahA~ apsarAeM kaise mileMgI, kalpavRkSa kaise milegA, makAna kaisA hogA, bhagavAn ke pAsa hogA ki dUra hogA ? 346 prazna : vratI ko niHzalya to honA hI hai kyoMki yaha to usakI zarta hai / uttara : na, nahIM / asala meM vratI niHzalya ho hI nahIM sakatA kyoMki vrata hI eka zalya hai / avratI niHzalya ho sakatA hai / vratI niHzalya nahIM ho sakatA / zalya to lagI hai pIche / kAMTA cubhA hai chAtI meM / eka strI nikala rahI hai, vaha apanI patnI nahIM hai, to usako dekhanA nahIM hai, vaha cAhe kaisI bhI ho| aura jo cupacApa dekha letA hai, vaha zAyada kama zalya se bharA huA hai / kAMTA kama hai usake citta meM / lekina jo A~kha baMda karake eka tarapha baiTha jAtA hai ki hamane vrata liyA hai ki hameM patnI ke sivAya kisI kA ceharA nahIM dekhanA hai to usako eka kAMTA cubhA hI huA hai caubIsa ghaMTe / vratI to niHzalya ho ho nahIM sakatA / avratI niHzalya ho sakatA hai lekina maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hU~ ki avratI hone se hI koI niHzalya ho jAegA / avratI honA hamAre jIvana kI sthiti hai / avratI dazA meM jAganA hamarI sAdhanA hai / avratI sthiti meM do vikalpa haiM yA to avratI sthiti ko vrata lekara todd'o| lekina taba bhItara

Page #304
praznotara-pravacana-11 147 jAgane kI koI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| dUsarA rAstA yaha hai ki avratI sthiti ke prati jAgo tAki avatI sthiti bidA ho jaae| taba vrata se tuma jo mAMga karate the, vaha AegA / vaha tumheM lAnA nahIM pdd'egaa| ___ jaise maiMne udAharaNa ke lie abhI kahA ki seksa hamArI sthiti hai, brahmacarya hamArA vrata hai| seksa ke prati jAganA sAdhanA hai| jo vyakti seksa kI sthiti ko asvIkAra karegA, brahmacarya kA vrata lekara, usakA seksa kabhI miTAne vAlA nhiiN| vrata bAhara khar3A rahegA, seksa bhItara khar3A ho jaaegaa| jo vyakti brahmacarya kA vrata nahIM letA, sirpha seksa kI vastusthiti ko samajhane kI sAdhanA kA prayoga karatA hai, usakA dhIre-dhIre seksa bidA hotA hai aura brahmacarya AtA hai| yAnI brahmacarya tumhAre vrata kI taraha kabhI nahIM AtA; vaha tumhArI samajha ko chAyA kI taraha AtA hai| aura jaba AtA hai to tumheM kasama nahIM khAnI par3atI kisI mandira meM jAkara ki maiM brahmacarya dhAraNa rkhuugaa| kyoMki koI savAla hI nahIM hai| A gayA hai| isake lie koI kasama kI jarUrata nahIM hai aura jisakI tuma kasama khAte ho usase tuma sadA ulaTe hote ho| aura jo tuma hote ho usako tumheM kabhI kasama nahIM khAnI pdd'tii| prazna : para itane lambe kAla meM jo sAdhaka hue, unameM koI aisA sAdhaka nahIM jisakA sahaja phalita brahmacarya ho ? uttara : vaha bilkula alaga bAta hai| magara usako maiM vratI nahIM kaha rhaa| tuma jo kaha rahe ho ki ar3hAI hajAra sAla meM vratI....vratI to kabhI nahIM phuNctaa| ar3hAI hajAra sAla yA paccIsa hajAra sAla hoM usakA koI savAla nahIM utthtaa| vratI to kabhI nahIM phuNctaa| jo pahu~catA hai vaha sadA avatI, prajJAvAn vyakti hotA hai| para inameM kucha loga aise haiM jaise kundakunda / kundakunda vaisA hI vyakti hai jaisA mahAvIra / kundakunda koI vrata nahIM pAla rahA hai| vaha samajha ko jagA rahA hai| jo samajha rahA hai, vaha chUTatA jA rahA hai| jo vyartha hai, vaha phikatA calA jA rahA hai| lekina hai vaha avatI vyakti / aura vaha jo vrato vyakti hai, vaha sadA jhUTha hai, nipaTa pAkhaNDa hai| vrata pAlanA bilkula sarala hai| isameM kyA kaThinAI hai ? kyoMki yaha sirpha vAsanAoM ko dabAnA hai / lekina vrata pAlane se koI kabhI kahIM nahIM phuNcaa| mahAvIra ko bhI maiM avatI kahatA huuN| kundakunda bhI avratI hai| aisA hai umAsvAti / aise kucha aura loga bhI haiN| lekina jaba tuma kahate ho 'jaina zrAvaka', 'jaina sAdhu' to na to kundakunda jaina haiM, na umAsvAti jaina haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki

Page #305
348 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jinako jaina hone kA koI pAgalapana nahIM hai| jinako jaina hone kA pAgalapana hai, ve kabhI nahIM phuNcte| kyoMki jaina hone kA bhrama vrata Adi se hotA hai ki maiM rAta ko khAnA nahIM khAtA isalie maiM jaina hU~, ki maiM pAnI chAnakara pItA hU~ isalie maiM jaina hU~, ki maiMne aNuvrata lie hue haiM isalie maiM jaina hU~, ki maiM sAmAyika karatA hU~, isalie maiM jaina huuN| yAnI usakA jaina honA vratoM para hI nirbhara hai| vaha zrAvaka hai, to zrAvaka ke vrata haiN| sAdhu hai to sAdhu ke vrata haiN| avatI bAta hI alaga hai| saba avratI hai / lekina avratI sthiti meM jo prajJA ko jagAtA hai to vaha avratI samyak ho jAtA hai| prazna : maiM samajhatA hUM ki jaisA zAstra kaha hI rahe haiM ki jo vyakti bata, anta donoM se Upara ho jAtA hai vahI bAta Apa kaha rahe haiN| uttara : vaha to pIche hogaa| lekina vrata pAlanevAlA, vrata bAMdhanevAlA kabhI nahIM ho paaegaa| samajha Aego to cIjeM miTa jAtI haiM / udAharaNa ke lie, agara samajha AegI to hiMsA miTa jAtI hai| zeSa raha jAtI hai ahiMsA / lekina vratI kI hiMsA bhItara hotI hai aura vaha ahiMsA thopatA hai| vratI kI ahiMsA hiMsA ke virodha meM taiyAra karanI par3atI hai| prajJAvAn kI hiMsA vidA ho jAtI hai, zeSa raha jAtI hai ahiMsA / prajJAvAn kI ahiMsA hiMsA kA virodha nahIM hai, vaha hiMsA kA abhAva hai| vratI kI ahiMsA hiMsA kA virodha hai, abhAva nhiiN| aura jisakA viroSa hai, vaha sadA maujUda rahatA hai| vaha kabhI nahIM mitttaa| prazna : vrata nirarthaka hai / yaha vrata pAlane se mAlUma par3egA? uttara : hAM, bilkula pdd'egaa| aura jitane vratI haiM, unako jitane jora se mAlUma par3atA hai, utanA Apako nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| agara ve bhI seksa ko taraha isameM mUcchita hI lage hoM ki roja subaha mandira cale jAte haiM mUcchita aura kabhI jAgakara nahIM dekhA ki kyA milA, yaha prazna hI agara na pUchA to janma janmAntara taka vrata mAnate rheNge| yaha prazna pUcha liyA ho to abhI TUTa jAegA isI vakta / agara vratI samajha le merI bAta ko to usako jaldI samajha meM A jAegI bajAe aapke| kyoMki usako vrata kI vyarthatA kA anubhava bhI hai| lekina vaha anubhava ko dekhanA nahIM cAhatA, mUrchA kI taraha calA jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai abhI. nahIM huA to kala hogA, kala nahIM huA to parasoM hogA aura kucha to ho hI rahA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM aura kahate haiM ki maiM

Page #306
praznottara-pravacana-11 346 itane dina se NamokAra kA pATha kara rahA hU~ to maiM pUchatA hU~ usase kyA huA ? vaha kahatA hai, bar3A acchA laga rahA hai, zAMti laga rahI hai| phira thor3I dera meM mujhase pUchatA hai : zAMti kA koI upAya batAie? maiM kahatA hU~ : aba maiM kaise batAU~ tumheM jaba mila hI rahI hai zAMti / vaha kahatA hai : nahIM, abhI kucha khAsa nahIM mila rhii| maiM kahatA hU~ : tuma mujhe bilkula sApha-sApha kho| agara thor3A-thor3A lagatA hai to karate cale jAo, dhIre-dhore jyAdA lagane lagegA phira mujhase mata puucho| tuma bilkula ImAnadArI se kaho ki saca meM kucha huA hai| vaha kahatA hai : kucha huA to nahIM hai| yAnI vaha jo kaha rahA thA usakI bhI use hoza nahIM thI ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM mandira jAtA haiM roja / vaha phira bhI pUchatA hai : "zAnti caahie"| usako pUcho to vaha kahatA hai ki mandira jAne se zAnti milatI hai| milatI hai to phira aba aura kyA zAMti cAhie ? ThIka hai, jaao| vaha kabhI jAgA huA hI nahIM hai ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai, kyA kara rahA hai, vaha bhI sunI-sunAI bAteM doharA rahA hai| yAnI mandira jAne se zAMti milatI hai, yaha usane sunA hai aura vaha mandira jAtA hai| aba vaha bhI kaha rahA hai ki bar3o zAMti milatI hai| ___ agara jage koI vratI to vrata se ekadama mukta ho jaae| avatI bhI samajha le to usake bho samajha meM A sakatA hai, kyoMki aise hama avatI bhale hoM, cAhe hamane kabhI kasama khAkara vrata na lie hoM lekina vaise kisI na kisI rUpa meM hama saba vratI haiM / jaise ki Apane zAdI kI to patnIvrata yA pativrata liyaa| Apako khyAla meM nahIM hai| mandira meM jAkara nahIM liyA jAtA, vaha to hama caubIsa ghaMTe jo bhI kara rahe haiM, usameM vrata pakar3a rahe haiN| aura agara hama jAga jAeM to hamako patA cale ki kucha huA nahIM hai usa vrata se| cIjeM kahIM badalI nahIM haiN| aura citta vaisA hI raha gayA hai jaisA thaa| citta kI vahI daur3a haiM, vahI bhAga hai| vaha to sabhI cIjeM anubhava se AtI haiM lekina jindagI meM vrata cala ho rahe haiM caubIsa ghaMTe / jaise eka vyakti hai jo kahatA hai : "mere pitA hai, isalie maiM unakI sevA kara rahA huuN|" yaha vrata le rahA hai sevA kA / isako pitA kI sevA karane meM koI Ananda nahIM hai| yaha kaha rahA hai : "kartavya hai"| yaha vratI AdamI hai / pitA kI sevA bhI kara rahA hai aura. pUre vakta krodha se bhI bharA huA hai ki kaba chuTakArA ho jAe, yaha paira dabAne se kaba chuTakArA mile ? lekina yaha vratapUrvaka, niyamapUrvaka kara rahA hai| pitA hai isalie kara rahA hai| aba saca bAta to yaha hai ki isako kabhI Ananda nahIM milegaa| yAnI pitA hai',

Page #307
350 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM isalie paira dabAUM, agara yaha karttavya bhAva hai to Ananda kabhI nahIM milegaa| aura agara ise Ananda A rahA hai paira dabAne meM to phira vrata nahIM raha gyaa| phira isakI eka samajha hai, eka prema hai, eka dUsarI bAta hai| eka narsa hai / vaha eka bacce ko vratapUrvaka pAla rahI hai| eka mAM hai| vaha apane bacce ko Ananda. pUrvaka pAla rahI hai| aura agara koI usa mA~ se pUchegA ki 'tUne apane beTe ke lie bahuta kiyA to vaha kahegI ki kucha bhI nahIM kara paaii| jo kapar3e dene the nahIM de pAI, jo khAnA denA thA nahIM de paaii| lekina koI narsa se pUche : 'tumane phalAM lar3ake ke lie bahuta kiyaa|' vaha kahegI : 'bahuta kiyaa| pAMca baje subaha se kAma para jAtI thI, pAMca baje zAma ko lauTatI thI / bahuta kiyaa|' ___ karttavya, vrata kI bhASA hai, vrata kI bAta hai| prema avrata kI bhASA hai, avrata kI bAta hai| lekina avrata akele kAphI nahIM hai| avrata aura jAgaraNa / vaha koI bhI kare, jaina kare, musalamAna kare, IsAI kare, puruSa kare, strI kare, isase koI sambandha nahIM hai| ghaTanA usa karane se ghaTatI hai| lekina hotA kyA hai : paramparAeM dhIre-dhIre jar3a niyama bana jAtI haiM aura jar3a niyama thopane kI pravRtti zurU ho jAtI hai aura jaba jar3a-niyama thopa die jAte haiM aura loga unheM svIkAra kara lete haiM to ve jar3a niyama bhI logoM ko jar3a karate haiN| isalie vratI.vyakti jar3a hotA calA jAtA hai dhIre-dhIre / prazna : mahAvIra kA pauSa yA vratI kA jAgaraNa jaldI phalita hogA yA avatI kA jAgaraNa jaldI phalita hogA ? - uttara : jAgaraNa, cAhe vaha avratI kA ho yA vratI kA ho, phalIbhUta hotA hai| Apa jisa sthiti meM hoM, vahIM jAga jaaeN| hama kisI na kisI sthiti meM haiM ho, kinhIM-na-kinhIM sImAoM meM baMdhe haiM, kucha na kucha kara rahe haiM / koI dUkAna calA rahA hai, koI mandira meM pUjA kara rahA hai, koI makAna banA rahA hai, koI mandira banavA rahA hai, koI upavAsa kara rahA hai, koI khAnA khA rahA hai| hama kucha na kucha kara rahe haiN| hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM usake prati jAgaraNa phalIbhUta hotA hai| hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM isase koI sambandha nahIM / eka AdamI corI kara rahA hai aura eka AdamI pUjA kara rahA hai| karane ke prati jAgane se phala AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| corI karane vAlA corI karane ke prati jAga jAe to vahI phala laaegaa| jAgaraNa ke pIche bala hogA avazya / pavana : vratI kA jyAdA hogA yA avatI kA?

Page #308
praznottara-pravacana-11 351 uttara : asala bAta yaha hai ki yaha hogA / yaha bar3I bAta hai| bar3I isalie hai ki kauna sA vrata ? eka AdamI vrata lie hai pAMca bAra mAlA phera lenA / eka AdamI corI karane jA rahA hai| yaha pratyeka ghaTanA para nirbhara karegA ki kyA vrata yA kyA avrata ? lekina kula kImata kI bAta itanI hai ki AdamI jo bhI kara rahA hai, usake prati use jAgakara karanA hai| vaha mandira jA rahA ho to bhI jAganA hai, vezyAlaya jA rahA ho to bhI nAganA hai / jo bhI kare use hozapUrvaka karanA hai| hozapUrvaka karane se jo zeSa raha jAegA vaha dharma hai| jo miTa jAegA, vaha adharma hai| prazna : mahAvIra kyA isI jAgarUkatA ko pauSa aura kSAtradharma mAna rahe hai yA koI aura pauruSa hai ? uttara / isako hI, isase bar3A aura koI pauruSa nahIM hai| nIMda tor3ane se bar3A koI paurakha nahIM hai| prazna : para mApane yaha meda kiyA ki eka mArga AtmasamarpaNa kA hai, dUsarA pauSa kA hai| uttara : hA~, hAM, nIMda tor3anA donoM meM barAbara hai| magara bilkula hI alagaalaga rAste se nIMda ttuuttegii| samarpaNa karane vAle kI nIMda agara thor3A bhI pauruSa huA to nahIM ttuuttegii| kyoMki samarpaNa karane meM ekadama strIbhAva cAhie / yAnI samarpaNa karane meM yahI pauSa hogA ki pauruSa bilkula na ho| aura pauruSa karane vAle meM yahI pauruSa hogA ki usameM samarpaNa kA bhAva na ho jarA bhii| mahAvIra ke hAtha tuma kisI ke prati nahIM jur3avA sakate ho| tuma kalpanA hI nahIM kara sakate ho ki yaha AdamI hAtha jor3e hue khar3A ho khiiN| prazna : vaha apane Antarika zatruoM se lar3A, yaha poraSa nahIM hai ? uttara : nahIM, nahIM, koI Antarika zatru nahIM hai sivAya nidrA ke, mUrchA ke, pramAda ke / isalie mahAvIra se koI pUche : dharma kyA hai ? vaha kaheMge : apramAda / aura adharma kyA hai ? vaha kaheMge : prmaad| koI pUche ki sAdhutA kyA hai ? vaha kaheMge : amuurchaa| asAdhutA kyA hai : vaha kaheMge : muurchaa| aura sArI sAdhanA kA sUtra hai viveka / kaise koI jAge, kaise koI hoza se bharA huA ho to mahAvIra kA pauruSa kAma, krodha, lobha se lar3ane meM nahIM hai / kyoMki ye to lakSaNa haiM sirpha / inase pAgala ldd'egaa| inase mahAvIra nahIM lar3a sktaa| mUrchA hai mUla vastu / kAma, krodha, lobha, saba usase paidA hote haiN| jaise ki tumheM bukhAra cddh'aa| agara

Page #309
358 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM taka khabara pahuMcAne vAle jo snAyu tantu haiM, ve hilate haiN| aMgUga sira meM to hai nhiiN| aMgUThA to chaH phuTa dUra hai| darda aMgUThe meM hotA hai, sira meM patA calatA hai / patA lAne ke lie jo tantu haiM, ve hilate haiM bIca meN| una tantuoM ke khAsa DhaMga se hilane se darda patA calatA hai| aMgUThA to kaTa gayA, ve tantu usI khAsa DhaMga se hile jA rahe haiN| ve tantu jo Age ke haiM usI taraha se kApa rahe haiM jisa taraha darda meM kAMpanA caahie| darda kA patA cala rahA hai aura aMgUThe meM patA cala rahA hai jo hai hI nhiiN| kyoMki vaha aMgUThe ke darda kI khabara lAne vAlA tantu hai| isake bAda to phira bar3I kAma kI cIjeM hAtha lgiiN| phira to yaha patA calA ki Apake kAna ke pIche jo tantu haiM unameM khAsa taraha kI coTa karake Apake bhItara khAsa taraha kI dhvaniyAM paidA kI jA sakatI haiN| jaise maiMne kahA : rAma! to Apake kAna ke bhItara kA tantu eka khAsa DhaMga se hilA / koI rAma bAhara na kahe magara sirpha usa tantu ko Apake kAna ke pIche isa taraha se hilA de jaise rAma bolate vakta hilatA hai to Apake bhItara rAma sunAI par3egA / jaise ApakI A~kha hai, usase rozanI bhItara jAtI hai / tantu eka taraha se hilate haiN| ApakI AMkha baMda kara dI jAe aura sira ke bhItara ilekTroDa DAlakara A~kha ke tantu isa prakAra hilA die jAe~ jaisA ki ve prakAza ke baka hilate hai, Apako bhItara prakAza dikhAI par3egA aura Apa aMdhere meM yaha maiM isalie kaha rahA hU~ ki bhUta, preta, devatAoM ke lie do upAya hai jisase ve vANI paidA kara skeN| eka upAya yaha hai ki ve kisI manuSya ke zarIra kA upayoga kareM jaisA ki Amataura para ve karate haiN| taba ve bola sakate haiN| kyoMki ve Apake kaMTha kA, Apake bolane ke yaMtra kA upayoga kara lete haiM / dUsarA upAya yaha hai ki Apake risIviMga senTara para, Apake reDiyo sTezana para taraMgeM paidA kI jA sakeM to ApakA risIviMga seMTara kahegA ki AvAja ho rahI hai / isalie usa dasa minaTa meM jo AvAjeM pakar3I gaI unameM koI zabda nahIM pakar3e gae / sirpha rone, haMsane, zoragula kI AvAjeM thIM ve / koI zabda nahIM hai spaSTa / zabda spaSTa paidA karanA bahuta kaThina hai| lekina isa taraha kI taraMgeM paidA kI jA sakatI hai ki ve rone, cillAne, zora-gula kI AvAjeM paidA kara deN| ve taraMge hI paidA kI gaI haiN| ve taraMge paidA karane ke lie vANI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| taraMgeM paidA karane ke do hI upAya hai| yA sIdhI taraMgeM paidA kara dI jAeM yA kisI manuSya ke yaMtra kA upayoga kiyA jaae| bhAmatIra

Page #310
praznottarasAvadhAna-11 359 se manuSya ke yaMtra kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai lekina taraMgeM bhI paidA kI jA sakatI haiM / vahA~ bolane vAle kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bolane se jo taraMgeM maMDala meM paidA hotI haiM ve paidA kara dI jAeM to ve jo bhI manokAmanA kareM, paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha agara zoragula kI manokAmanA kareM to zoragula paidA ho jaae| aura jaisA maiMne kahA ki deva yA preta yoni meM jo sabase bar3I adbhuta khUbI kI bAta hai, vaha yaha hai ki vahAM kaMTha kI jarUrata nahIM, vANI kI jarUrata nahIM, sirpha manokAmanA paryApta hai|

Page #311

Page #312
12 praznottara-pravacana

Page #313

Page #314
prazna : Apane kahA ki sAmAyika Atma-sthiti hai| lekina jise Apa sAmAyika yA Atma-sthiti kaha rahe haiM kyA vaha vItarAgatA hI nahIM ? aura jaba vyakti mAtma-sthiti meM yAnI cetanA-sthiti meM ho gayA hai to phira vaha jIvana-vyavahAra meM mAkara kyA Atma-sthiti ko nahIM kho degA? uttara : nahIM, nahIM kho degaa| jaise ki Apa svAMsa le rahe haiM, to cAhe jageM, cAhe soeM, cAhe kAma kareM, cAhe na kareM, svAMsa calatI rahegI kyoMki vaha jIvana kI sthiti hai / aisI hI cetanA ko sthiti hai / aura eka bAra vaha hamAre khyAla meM A jAe to phira vaha miTatI nhiiN| yAnI jIvana-vyavahAra meM usakA dhyAna nahIM rakhanA par3atA ki vaha banI rahe, vaha banI hI rahatI hai| jaise eka AdamI dhanapati hai aura use patA hai ki mere pAsa dhana hai to use caubIsa ghaMTe yAda nahIM rakhanA par3atA ki vaha dhanapati hai| lekina vaha dhanapati hone kI sthiti usakI banI rahatI hai caubIsa ghNtte| cAhe vaha kucha bhI kara rahA ho, vaha sar3aka para cala rahA hai, kAma kara rahA hai, uTha rahA hai, baiTha rahA hai isase koI matalaba nhiiN| eka bhikhArI hai, vaha kucha bhI kara rahA hai| usakI vaha . sthiti bhikhArI hone kI banI hI rahatI hai| hamArI sthitiyAM hamAre sAtha hI calatI haiM / honI cAhie basa yaha hai bar3A svaal| to eka pala ke hajAraveM hisse meM bhI agara hameM anubhava meM AyA hai to vaha banA rahegA kyoMki hamAre pAsa pala ke hajAraveM hisse se bar3A koI samaya hotA hI nhiiN| utanA hI samaya hotA hai hamezA / jaba bhI hogA, utanA hI hogaa| vaha hameM dikhAI par3a gayA to banA rhegaa| gItA meM jise sthitaprajJa kaha rahe haiM, vaha vahI bAta hai| usameM kucha pharka nhiiN| sAmAyika aura vItarAga meM jo samAnatA dikhAI

Page #315
364 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM par3atI hai usakA matalaba kula itanA hai ki 'sAmAyika' hai mArga, 'vItarAgatA' hai upalabdhi / isase jAnA hai, vahAM pahuMca jAnA hai / to donoM meM mela hogA hii| yahAM thor3A sA samajha lenA upayogI hai| sAmAyika ke lie maiMne jo kahA, vItarAgatA ke lie jo kahA, vaha bilkula samAna pratIka hogA kyoMki 'sAmAyika' mArga hai, vItarAgatA maMjila hai| sAmAyika dvAra hai, vItarAgatA upalabdhi hai| sAdhanA aura sAdhya antataH alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| kyoMki sAdhana ho vikasita hote-hote sAdhya ho jAtA hai| to vItarAgatA meM parama upalabdhi hogI usakI jise sAmAyika meM dhIre-dhIre upalabdha kiyA jAtA hai| sAmAyika meM pUrI taraha sthira ho jAnA vItarAgatA meM praveza karanA hai| kRSNa ne jise "sthira' yA 'sthitaprajJa' kahA hai, vaha vahI hai jo vItarAga hai| nizcita hI vaha vahI hai / donoM zabda bahumUlya hai / vItarAga vaha hai jo saba dvandvoM ke pAra calA gayA hai, saba do ke pAra calA gayA hai, jo eka meM hI pahuMca gayA hai| aba dhyAna rahe ki sthira yA sthitaprajJa kA artha hai jisakI prajJA Thahara gaI, jisako prajJA kAMpatI nhiiN| prajJA usakI kAMpatI hai jo dvandva meM jItA hai, do ke bIca meM jItA hai / vaha kAMpatA rahatA hai, kabhI idhara kabhI udhara / jahA~ dvandva hai, vahA~ kampana hai| jaise ki eka diyA jala rahA hai / to die kI lo kAMpatI hai kyoMki havA kabhI pUraba jhukA detI hai, kabhI pazcima jhukA detI hai| diyA kAMpatA rahatA hai| die kA kaMpana tabhI miTegA jaba havA ke jhoke na hoM, yAnI jaba isa tarapha, usa tarapha jAne kA upAya na raha jAe, diyA vahIM raha jAe jahAM hai / to kRSNa udAharaNa dete haiM ki jaise kisI banda bhavana meM jahAM havA kA koI jhoMkA na jAtA ho diyA sthira ho jAtA hai aise hI jaba prajJA, viveka, buddhi sthira ho jAtI hai aura kAMpatI nahIM; DolatI nahIM taba vaisA vyakti 'sthitadhI' hai, 'sthitaprajJa' hai / vItarAga kA bhI yahI matalaba hai ki jahAM rAga aura virAga kho gayA, jadA dvandva kho gayA vahIM kAMpane kA upAya so gayA aura jaba citta kAMpatA nahIM hai to vaha sthira ho jAtA hai, Thahara jAtA hai| mahAvIra ne dvandva ke niSeSa para jora diyA hai isalie vItarAga zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| dvandva ke niSeSa para jora hai, dvandva na raha jaae| kRSNa ne dvandva kI bAta hI nahIM kI, sthiratA para jora diyA hai| eka hI cIja ko do tarapha se pakar3ane kI koziza kI hai donoM ne / kRSNa pakar3a rahe haiM die kI sthiratA se; mahAvIra pakar3a rahe hai dvandra ke niSedha se| lekina inakA niSeSa ho to prakSA sthira ho jAtI hai, prajJA sthira ho jAe to indra kA niSeSa ho jAtA hai| ye donoM eka hI artha rakhate haiN| inameM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai|

Page #316
praznottara-pravacana-12 aura Apane pUchA hai ki eka kSaNa meM, eka kSaNa ke hajAraveM hisse meM jise samaya kahate haiM agara jJAna upalabdha ho gayA, darzana huA to kyA jIvana vyavahAra meM vaha sthira rahegA? asala meM jIvana vyavahAra AtA kahA~ se hai ? jIvana vyavahAra AtA hai hamase ! to jo hama haiM, gahare meM, jIvana vyavahAra vahIM se AtA hai / agara jharanA jahara se bharA hai, agara mUla srota jahara se bharA hai to jo lahare chalakatIM haiM, jo bindu phirate haiM, aura bUMda ucaTatI hai unameM jahara hogaa| agara mUla srota amRta se bhara gayA to phira unhIM bUMdoM meM, unhoM laharoM meM amRta ho jAtA hai / jIvana vyavahAra hamase nikalatA hai| hama jaise haiM vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| hama mUcchita hai to jIvana vyavahAra macchita hotA hai| jo hama karate haiM, usameM mUrchA hotI hai| hama ajJAna meM haiM to jIvana-vyavahAra ajJAna se bharA hotA hai| aura agara hama jJAna meM pahuMca gae to jIvana vyavahAra jJAna se bhara jAtA hai| jaise yaha kamarA aMdhere se bharA ho to hama ghira uThate haiM aura nikalane kI koziza karate haiN| kabhI dvAra se TakarA jAte haiM, kabhI dIvAra se TakarA jAte haiM, kabhI pharnIcara se TakarA jAte haiN| binA TakarAe nikalanA muzkila hotA hai| aura kaI bAra aisA huA hai ki TakarAte hI rahate haiM aura nahIM nikala pAte / nikala bhI jAte haiM to TakarAe binA nahIM nikala pAte haiN| phira koI vyakti hamase kahe ki eka diyA jalA lo to hama usase kaheMge ki diyA jalA leNge| lekina kyA die ke jala jAne para hama binA TakarAe nikala sakeMge ? kyA phira TakarAnA nahIM rar3egA? kyA phira sadA hI hamArA TakarAne kA jo vyavahAra thA banda ho jAegA? to vaha kahegA ki tuma diyA jalAmo aura dekho / kyoMki diyA jalAne para tuma TakarAoge kaise ? TakarAte the aMdhere ke kAraNa / TakarAnA bhI cAho to na TakarAoge kyoMki cAha kara kabhI koI TakarAyA hai aura dvAra jaba dikhalAI par3egA to tuma dIvAra se kyoM nikaloge ? dIvAra se bhI nikalane kI. koziza calatI thI kyoMki dvAra dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| jyoti jala jAe bhItara to vaha aisI nahIM hai ki kSaNa bhara jale aura phira bujha jAe, diyA hama jalAeM, vaha phira bujha sakatA hai, hama phira TakarA sakate haiM / die kA tela cuka sakatA hai, die ko bAto bujha sakatI hai, havA kA jhoMkA A sakatA hai, hajAroM ghaTanAeM ghaTa sakatI hai| jalA huA diyA bhI jarUrI nahIM ki jalatA hI rhe| bujha bho sakatA hai| lekina jisa antaryoti kI hama bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha aisI jyoti nahIM hai jo kabhI bujhatI hai| abhI bhI vaha jala rahI hai| abhI bhI jaba hama

Page #317
366 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM to hama na cala usake prati jAge nahIM haiM, vaha jala rahI hai| sirpha hama pITha kie haiN| vaha kabhI bujhI nahIM kyoMki vaha hamArI cetanA kA antima hissA hai, vaha hamArA svabhAva haiM / pITha phereMge; lauTa kara dekheMge to use jalI huI pAeMge / jalegI nahIM vaha, jalI huI thI hI, sirpha hamArI pITha badalegI / hama pAe~ge ki vaha jalI hai aura aisI jyoti jo kabhI bujhI nahIM, jo kabhI bujhatI nahIM, na tela hai, na bAtI hai, jahA~ jo hamAre antarjIvana kI anivArya kSamatA hai, usako hamane eka bAra dekha liyA to bAta khatma ho gii| eka bAra hameM patA cala gayA ki jyoti pIche hai phira hama cAheM bhI ki hama pITha karake caleM jyoti ko tarapha pAe~ge kyoMki jyoti kI tarapha pITha karake kona cala pAyA hai ? kauna calegA ? eka bAra jAna leM / na jAneM to bAta alaga hai / isalie eka kSaNa ko bhI usakI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai to vaha upalabdhi sadA ke lie sthAyI ho gaI aura usake anupAta meM hamArA jIvana vyavahAra badalanA zurU ho jAegA / ekadama hI badala jAegA kyoMki kala jo hama karate the, ve Aja hama kaise kara sakeMge ? vaha karate the aMdhere ke kAraNa / aba hai prakAza isalie vaha karanA asambhava hai / prazna : eka prazna jo mana meM uThatA hai vaha hai punarjanma vAlI bAta | kyA anya prANI manuSya yoni ke andara A sakate haiM ? aura A sakate haiM to svataH Ate haiM yA vaha unakI upalabdhi hai ? eka anivArya uttara : karma ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha samajhanA jarUrI hai kyoMki jitanI isa bAta ke sambandha meM nAsamajhI hai, utanI zAyada kisI bAta ke sambandha meM nahIM / itanI AmUla bhrAntiyA~ paramparAoM ne pakar3a lI haiM ki dekha kara Azcarya hotA hai ki kisI satya-cintana ke Asa-pAsa asatya kI kitanI dIvAreM khar3I ho sakatI haiM / sAdhAraNataH karmavAda aisA kahatA huA pratIta hotA hai ki jo hamane kiyA hai, vaha hameM bhoganA par3egA / hamAre karma aura hamAre bhoga meM kArya-kAraNa sambandha hai / yaha bilkula satya hai ki jo hama kareMge, hama usase anyathA nahIM bhogate haiM / bhoga bhI nahIM sakate / karma bhoga kI taiyArI hai / asala meM, karma bhoga kA prArambhika bIja hai / phira vahI bIja bhoga meM hai / jo hama karate haiM, vahI hama bhogate / yaha bAta to ThIka hai lekina karmavAda kA jo siddhAnta pracalita mAlUma par3atA hai, usameM ThIka bAta ko bhI isa DhaMga se rakhA gayA hai ki vaha bilkula gaira ThIka ho gaI hai / usa siddhAnta meM aisI bAta na mAlUma kina kAraNoM se praviSTa ho gaI hai aura vaha yaha hai ki karma to hama abhI kareMge aura bhogeMge agale janma meM / aba kArya-kAraNa ke bIca kabhI prantarAla vRkSa bana jAtA

Page #318
praznottara-pravacana-12 367 nahIM hotA / antarAla ho hI nahIM sktaa| agara antarAla bIca meM A jAegA to kArya-kAraNa vicchinna ho jaaeNge| unakA sambandha TUTa jaaegaa| maiM abhI Aga meM hAtha DAlUMgA to agale janma meM jluuNgaa| agara mujhase koI kahe to yaha samajha ke bAhara bAta ho jAegI kyoMki hAtha maiMne abhI DAlA aura jala~gA agale janma meN| kAraNa to abhI hai aura kArya hogA agale janma meM / yaha antarAla kisI bhAMti samajhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| aura kArya-kAraNa meM antarAla hotA hI nahIM / kArya aura kAraNa eka hI prakriyA ke do rUpa haiM, jur3e hue aura saMyukta / isa chora para jo kAraNa hai usI chora para vaha kArya hai| aura yaha pUrI zrRMkhalA jur3I huI hai| isameM kahIM kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI agara antarAla ho gayA to zrRMkhalA TUTa jaaegii| lekina isa taraha ke siddhAnta kI, isa taraha kI bhrAnti kI kucha vajaha thI aura vaha yaha ki jIvana meM hama dekhate haiM ki eka AdamI bhalA hai aura duHkha uThAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| eka AdamI burA hai aura sukha uThAtA hunA mAlUma par3atA hai| isa ghaTanA ne karmavAda ke pUre siddhAnta kI galata vyAkhyA ko janma diyA hai| isa ghaTanA ko kaise samajhAyA jAe ? amara pratipala hamAre kArya aura kAraNa jur3e hue haiM to phira ise kaise batAyA jAe ? eka AdamI bhalA hai, saccaritra hai, ImAnadAra hai aura duHkha bhoga rahA hai, kaSTa pA rahA hai, aura eka mAdamI purA hai, beImAna hai, badamAza hai aura sukha pA rahA hai, pada pA rahA hai, yaza pA rahA hai, dhana pA rahA hai| isa ghaTanA ko kaise samajhAyA jAe ? agara acche kArya tatkAla phala lAte haiM to acche bAdamI ko sukha bhoganA caahie| aura avara pure kArya tatkAla burA lAte haiM, to bure AdamI ko duHkha bhogamA caahie| lekina yaha to dikhatA nhiiN| bhalA AdamI parezAna dikhatA hai, burA AdamI parezAna nahIM dikhtaa| to isako kaise samajhAeM ? isako samajhAne ke pAgalapana meM gar3abar3a ho gii| taba rAstA eka hI milA ki no gacchA bhAdamI duHkha bhoga rahA hai, vaha apane pichale bure kAryoM ke kAraNa aura jo burA AdamI, sukha bhoga rahA hai vaha apane pichale acche karmoM ke kAraNa / hameM eka-eka jIvana kA antarAla khar3A karanA par3A isa sthiti ko sulajhAne ke lie| lekina isa sthiti ko sulajhAne ke dUsare upAya ho sakate the aura asala meM dUsare upAya hI saca hai / yaha sthiti isa taraha sulajhAI nahIM gaI balki karmavAda kA pUrA siddhAnta vikRta ho gayA hai bhora karmavAda ko upAdeyatA bhI naSTa ho gaI hai| karmavAda kI upAdeyatA thI ki hama pratyeka vyakti ko kaha sake ki tuma jo kara rahe ho, vahI tuma bhoga rahe ho| isalie tuma aisA karo ki tuma sukha bhoga

Page #319
368 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sako, Ananda bhoga sko| upAdeyatA yaha thii| usakA jo gahare se gaharA pariNAma honA cAhie thA vyakti ke citta para vaha yaha thA ki tuma jo kara rahe ho vahI tuma bhoga rahe ho| agara tuma kroSa karoge to duHkha bhogoge, bhoga ho rahe ho| isake pIche hI vaha A rahA hai chAyA kI taraha / bagara tuma prema kara rahe ho, zAnti se jI rahe ho, dUsare ko zAnti de rahe ho to tuma zAnti ajita kara rahe ho jo A rahI hai pIche usake, jo tumheM mila jAegI, mila hI gaI hai| yaha to artha thA usakA / lekina isa siddhAnta kA isa taraha se upayoga karanA jIvana kI isa ghaTanA ko samajhane ke lie usa artha ko naSTa kara degaa| kyoMki koI bhI vyakti itanA dUragAmI citta kA nahIM hotA ki vaha abhI karma kare aura agale janma meM milane vAle phala se cintita ho| hotA hI nahIM itanA dUragAmI citt| agalA janma aMdhere meM kho jAtA hai| kyA pakkA bharosA hai agale janma meN| pahale to yahI pakkA nahIM ki agalA janma hogaa| dUsarA yaha pakkA nahIM ki jo karma abhI phala nahIM de pA rahA, vaha agale janma meM degaa| agara eka janma taka rokA jA sakatA hai phala ko to aneka janmoM taka kyoM nahIM rokA jA sakatA ? phira dUsarI bAta yaha ki manuSya kA citta tatkAlajIvI hai| citta ko yaha kSamatA hI nahIM hai ki vaha itanI dera taka kI vyavasthA ko pakar3a ske| vaha jItA tatkAla hai| vaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai, agale janma meM jo hogA, hogaa| abhI jo ho rahA hai, vaha ho rahA hai| abhI maiM sukha se jI rahA huuN| abhI maiM kyoM cintA karUM agale janma kii| jo upAdeyatA thI vaha bhI naSTa ho gaI, jo satya thA vaha bhI naSTa ho gyaa| satya hai kAryakAraNa siddhAnta jisa para sArA vijJAna khar3A huA hai| aura agara kArya-kAraNa siddhAnta ko haTA do to sArA vijJAna kA bhavana gira jaaegaa| hya ma ne iMglaNDa meM isa bAta kI koziza kI ki kArya-kAraNa kA siddhAnta galata siddha ho jaae| vaha bahuta kuzala aura adbhuta vicAraka thaa| usane kahA ki tumane kArya-kAraNa dekhA kara hai| tumane dekhA hai ki eka AdamI ne Aga meM hAtha DAlA aura usakA hAtha jala gyaa| lekina tuma yaha kaise kahate ho ki Aga meM DAlane se hAtha jala gyaa| do ghaTanAeM tumane dekhiiN| Aga meM hAtha DAlA yaha dekhaa| hAtha jalA huA nikalA yaha dekhaa| lekina Aga meM DAlane se jalA, isa boca ke sUtra tuma kaise pahacAna gae ? tumheM yaha kahAM se patA calA ? ho sakatA hai ki ye donoM ghaTanAeM kArya-kAraNa na hoM, sirpha sahagAmI ghaTanAeM hoN| jaise hyama ne kahA ki do ghar3iyAM hamane banA lii| do ghar3iyAM laTakA

Page #320
praznottara - pravacana- 12 369. lIM dIvAra para jinameM bhItara koI sambandha nahIM / lekina, aisI vyavasthA kI ki eka ghar3I meM jaba bAraha bajeMge to dUsarI ghar3I bAraha ke ghaMTe bajAegI / yaha vyavasthA ho sakatI hai / isameM kyA takalIpha hai ? eka ghar3I meM jaba bAraha para kAMTA jAegA to dUsarI ghar3I bAraha ke ghaMTe bajA degI / kArya-kAraNa siddhAnta mAnane vAlA kahegA ki jaba isameM bAraha bajate haiM taba isameM bAraha ke ghaMTe bajate haiM / inake bIca kArya-kAraNa kA sambandha hai jaba ki ve sirpha samAnAntara cala rahI hai / koI sambandha vagairaha hai hI nahIM / hyUma ne kahA ki ho sakatA hai ki prakRti meM kucha ghaTanAe~ samAnAntara cala rahI hoN| yAnI idhara tuma Aga meM hAtha DAlate ho udhara hAtha jala jAtA hai aura donoM ke bIca koI sambandha nahIM rahatA / kyoMki sambandha kabhI dekhA nahIM gayA / ghaTanAe~ dekhI gaIM / tuma donoM kA sambandha kaise jor3ate ho ? to hyUma ne bar3I ceSTA kI kArya-kAraNa siddhAnta ko galata siddha karane kii| agara hya Uma jIta jAtA to pazcima meM sAiMsa khar3I na ho sakatI / kyoMki sAiMsa khar3I ho rahI hai isa AdhAra para ki cIjoM ke sambandha jor3e jA sakate haiM / eka AdamI kSayagrasta hai, to hisAba se ilAja kara pAte haiM ki usako jo kITANu haiM, ve davA dene se mara jAe~ge / yaha davA unakI mRtyu kA kAraNa banegI aura mRtyu kArya ho jAegI / to hama ilAja kara lete haiM / phalAM bama paTakane se Aga paidA hogI, loga mara jAe~ge to bama bana jAtA hai / hama kAraNa kArya ke dharma bhI vijJAna hai aura vaha bhI kArya-kAraNa siddhAnta para bar3A hai / agara cArvAka jIta jAe to dharma gira jAe pUrA kA pUrA / jo hya Uma vijJAna ke khilApha kaha rahA hai, vahI cArvAkoM ne dharma ke khilApha kahA hai : "lAo, pio, moja karo kyoMki koI bharosA nahIM hai ki jo burA karatA hai, usako burA hI milatA hai, dekho eka AdamI burA kara rahA hai aura bhalA bhoga rahA hai / kahA~ koI kAraNa kA sambandha hai isameM ? eka AdamI bhalA kara rahA haiM aura pIr3A jhela rahA hai / koI kArya-kAraNa kA sambandha nahIM hai / " isalie cArvAkoM ne kahA : "RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibet / " agara RNa lekara bhI ghI pIne ko mile to pio kyoMki RNa cukAne kI jarUrata kyA hai ? sabAla jasalo meM ghI milane kA hai / vaha kaise milatA hai, yaha savAla hI nahIM hai / aura tumane RNa meM liyA aura nahIM cukAyA, to isakA burA phala milegA, vaha saba pAgalapana kI bAteM haiM / kahA~ phala mila rahe haiM ? RNa lene vAle majA kara rahe haiM; na lene vAle duHkha uThA rahe haiM / koI kArya-kAraNa kA siddhAnta nahIM hai| hyUma * 24

Page #321
370 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ne iMglaiMDa meM vijJAna ke khilApha jo bAta kahI, agara hama jIta jAtA to vijJAna kA janma nahIM hotaa| agara cArvAka jIta jAtA to dharma kA janma nahIM hotA kyoMki cArvAka ne bhI yahI kahA ki isameM koI krama nahIM hai| asambaddha krama hai ghaTanAmoM kaa| cora majA kara sakatA hai, acora duHkha uThA sakatA hai| krodhI mAnanda kara sakatA hai, akrodhI pIr3A uThA sakatA hai| jIvana ke sabhI karma asambaddha haiN| inameM koI sambandha hI nahIM hai| aura yadi kahIM koI sambandha dikhAI par3atA hai to vaha samAnAntaratA kI bhUla hai| vaha sirpha isalie dikhAI par3a jAtA hai ki cIjeM samAnAntara kabhI-kabhI ghaTa jAtI haiN| basa bora koI matalaba nahIM hai / lekina buddhimAn AdamI isa cakkara meM nahIM par3atA hai, cArvAka ne kahA / buddhimAn AdamI jAnatA hai ki kisI karma kA kisI phala se koI sambandha nahIM hai| isalie jo sukhada hai, vaha karatA hai cAhe loga use burA kaheM cAheM bhalA kaheM kyoMki dubArA lauTanA nahIM hai, dubArA koI janma nahIM hai / ___ cArvAka ke virodha meM hI mahAvIra kA karma siddhAnta hai| isa virodha meM hI ki na to vastu-jagat meM aura na cetanA-jagat meM kArya-kAraNa ke binA kucha ho rahA hai| vijJAna meM to sthApita ho gaI bAta hya ma hAra gayA aura vijJAna kA bhavana khar3A ho gyaa| lekina dharma ke jagat meM aba bhI sthApita nahIM ho sakI yaha bAta / aura na hone kA bar3e se bar3A jo kAraNa banA vaha yaha ki vijJAna kahatA hai : abhI kAraNa, abhI kArya; tathAkathita dhArmika kahate haiM : abhI kAraNa, kArya agale janma meM / isase saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| yAnI dharma kA bhavana khar3A nahIM ho skaa| isa antarAla meM saba beImAnI ho gii| kyoMki yaha antarAla ekadama jhUTha hai| kArya aura kAraNa meM agara koI sambandha hai to usake bIca meM antarAla nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki antarAla ho gayA to sambandha kyA rahA ? cIjeM asambaddha ho gaI, alaga-alaga ho gii| phira, koI sambandha na rhaa| aura yaha vyAkhyA naitika logoM ne khoja lI kyoMki ve samajhA nahIM sake jIvana ko| to jIvana kI pahalI bAta maiM Apako samajhA dUM jisakI vajaha se yaha antarAla TUTe / merI apanI samajha yaha hai ki pratyeka karma tatkAla phaladAyI hai| jaise maiMne krodha kiyA to maiM krodha karane ke kSaNa se hI krodha ko bhoganA zurU karatA hai| aisA nahIM ki agale janma meM krodha kA phala bhogU / kroSa karatA hU~ aura krodha kA duHkha bhogatA huuN| kroSa kA karanA aura dukha kA bhoganA sAtha-sAtha cala rahA hai / koSa vidA ho jAtA hai. lekina duHkha kA silasilA dera taka calatA hai| to pahalA hissA kAraNa ho gayA, dUsarA hissA kArya ho gyaa| yaha asambhava hai ki koI

Page #322
praznottara-pravacana-12 371 AdamI kroSa kare aura duHkha na jhele / yaha bhI asambhava hai ki koI AdamI prema kare aura Ananda kA anubhava na kare / kyoMki prema kI kriyA meM hI mAnanda kA jharanA zurU ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI rAste para gire hue kisI AdamI ko uThAe, uThAe abhI aura agale janma taka Ananda kI pratIkSA kare, aisA nhiiN| uThAne ke kSaNa meM hI bharapUra Ananda usake hRdaya ko bhara jAtA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki uThAne kA kRtya kahIM alaga hai aura phira Ananda kahIM dUsarI jagaha pratIkSA kregaa| to kahIM koI hisAba-kitAba rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| isalie mahAvIra, bhagavAn ko bidA kara ske| agara hisAba-kitAba rakhanA hai janma-janmAntara kA to phira niyantA kI vyavasthA jarUrI hai| niyantA ko jarUrata vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ niyama kA lekhA-jokhA rakhanA par3atA hai| krodha meM abhI karUM aura phala mujhe kisI dUsare janma meM mile to isakA hisAba kahAM rahegA? yaha kahA~ likhA rahegA ki maiMne kroSa kiyA thA aura mujhe yaha-yaha phala milanA cAhie aura kitanA krodha kiyA thA, kitanA phala milanA cAhie ? agara sAre vyaktiyoM ke karmoM ko koI isa taraha kI vyavasthA ho ki abhI hama kama kareMge phira kabhI ananta kAla meM bhogeMge to bar3e hisAbakitAba kI jarUrata par3egI, bar3e khAte-bahiyoM ko| nahIM to kaise hogA yaha ? phira isa saba intajAma ke lie eka mahAlipika kI bhI jarUrata par3egI jo hisAba-kitAba rakhatA ho| aura paramAtmA ko bahuta se logoM ne mahAlipika kI taraha hI socA huA hai / to inake vicAra meM vaha niyantA hai, sAre niyama kI dekharekha rakhatA hai ki niyama pUre ho rahe haiM yA nhiiN| mahAvIra ne bar3I vaijJAnika bAta kahI hai| unhoMne kahA : niyama paryAya haiM, niyantA ki jarUrata nahIM hai kyoMki niyama svayaM vaha kAma karatA hai / jaise Aga meM hAtha DAlate haiM, hAtha jala jAtA hai| yaha Aga kA svabhAva hai ki vaha jalAtI hai| yaha hAtha kA svabhAva hai ki vaha jalatA hai| aba DAlane kI bAta hai / DAlane se saMyoga ho jAtA hai| DAlanA karma bana jAtA hai aura pIche jo bhoganA hai vaha phala bana jAtA hai| isameM kisI ko bhI vyavasthita hokara khar3e hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| Aga ko kahane kI jarUrata nahIM ki tU aba jalA, yaha AdamI hAtha DAlatA hai| hAtha DAlanA aura jalanA* yaha bilkula ho svayaMbhU niyama ke antargata hai| niyama hai, niyantA nhiiN| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara niyantA ho to niyama meM gar3abar3a hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| kyoMki prArthanA kareM, khuzAmada kareM, hAtha jor3eM niyantA ko| niyantA kisI para khuza

Page #323
372 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ho jAe, kisI para nArAja ho jAe to kabhI Aga meM hAtha jale, kabhI na jle| kabhI prahlAda jaise bhakta Aga meM na jaleM kyoMki bhagavAn una para prasanna hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara aisA koI niyantA hai to niyama sadA gar3abar3a hogA kyoMki vaha jo niyantA hai vaha eka vyartha kI parezAnI khar3I karatA hai| aba prahlAda usakA bhakta hai to vaha usako jalAtA nhiiN| pahAr3a se girAo to usake paira nahIM TUTate / aura dUsare kisI ko girAo to usake paira TUTa jAte haiN| to phira pakSapAta zurU hogaa| prahlAda kI kathA pakSapAta kI kathA hai| usameM apane AdamI kI phikra ko jA rahI hai| usameM apane vyakti ke lie vizeSa suvidhAe~ aura apavAda die jA rahe haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara aise apavAda haiM to phira dharma nahIM ho sktaa| dharma kA bahuta gahare se gaharA matalaba hotA hai niyama / aura koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| aura niyama ke Upara apara koI niyantA bhI hai to phira saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegii| kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai ki kSaya ke kITANu kisI davA se mreN| aura kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai ki kSaya ke kITANu bhI prahlAda kI taraha bhagavAn ke bhakta hoM aura davA koI kAma na kare / isameM kyA kaThinAI hai| phira niyama nahIM ho sktaa| agara niyama hai to niyantA meM bAdhA pdd'egii| isalie mahAvIra niyama ke pakSa meM niyantAko vivA karate haiN| yaha bar3I mahattvapUrNa bAta hai niyama ke pakSa meM niyantA ko vidA karane kii| ve kahate haiM niyama kAphI hai aura niyama akhaNDa hai| niyama se, prArthanA, pUjA, pATha se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| niyama se bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki niyama ko samajha lo ki Aga meM hAtha DAlane se hAtha jalatA hai, isalie hAtha mata ddaalo| isako samajha lenA jarUrI hai| agara niyantA hai to phira yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki niyantA ko rAjI kara lo phira hAtha ddaalo| kyoMki niyantA upAya kara degA ki tuma na jalo ! 'acchA Thaharo', Aga ko kaha degA : 'ruko abhI ! isa AdamI ko jalAnA mata / ' mahAvIra kahate haiM ki cArvAka ko agara mAna liyA jAe to bhI jIvana avyavasthita ho jAtA hai kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki do vargoM ke bIca koI anivArya sambandha nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara niyantA ke mAnane vAloM ko mAna liyA jAe to ve bhI yaha kahate haiM ki anivArya sambandha ke bIca meM eka vyakti hai jo anivArya sambandhoM ko ziSila bhI kara sakatA hai| isalie vaha kahate haiM ki cArvAka bhI avyavasthA meM le jAtA hai, niyantA ko mAnane vAlA bhI avyavasthA meM le jAtA hai / yaha donoM eka hI taraha ke loga haiN| cArvAka niyama ko tor3akara

Page #324
praznottara - pravacana- 12 373 * avyavasthA paidA kara detA hai aura niyantA ko mAnane vAlA bhI niyama ke Upara kisI niyantA ko sthApita karake / mahAvIra pUchate haiM ki vaha bhagavAn niyama ke antargata calatA hai yA nahIM / agara niyama ke antargata calatA hai to usakI jarUrata kyA hai ? yAnI agara bhagavAn Aga meM hAtha DAlegA to usakA hAtha jalegA ki nahIM ? agara jalatA hai to vaha bhI vaisA hI hai jaise hama haiM aura agara nahIM jalatA hai to aisA bhagavAn khataranAka hai / kyoMki hama bhagavAn se dosto banAeMge to hama Aga meM hAtha bhI DAleMge aura zItala hone kA upAya bhI kara leMge / isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki hama niyama ko inkAra nahIM karate kyoMki niyama kA inkAra karanA abaijJAnika hai / niyama to hai magara hama niyantA ko svIkAra nahIM karate kyoMki niyantA kI svIkRti niyama meM bAdhA DAla detI haiN| to jo vijJAna ne abhI pazcima meM tIna so varSo meM upalabdha kiyA hai vaha yaha hai ki vijJAna sIdhe niyama para nirdhArita hai, sIdhe niyama kI khoja para / vijJAna kahatA hai ki kisI bhagavAn se hameM kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| hama to prakRti kA niyama khojate haiN| ThIka yahI bAta aDhAI hajAra sAla pahale mahAvora ne cetanA ke jagat meM kahI hai ki niyantA ko hama bidA karate haiM, cArvAka ko hama mAna nahIM skte| vaha sirpha avyavasthA hai, arAjakatA hai / donoM ke bIca meM eka upAya hai vaha yaha ki hama mAna leM ki niyama zAzvata hai, akhaNDa hai aura aparivartanIya hai / usa aparivartanIya niyama para hI dharma kA vijJAna khar3A ho sakatA hai| lekina usa aparivartanIya niyama meM pIche ke vyAkhyAkAroM ne jo janmoM kA phAsalA kiyA, usane phira gar3abar3a paidA kara dI / yaha tIsarI gar3abar3a thI / . pahalI gar3abar3a thI cArvAka kI, dUsarI gar3abar3a thI bhagavAn ke bhakta kI, tIsarI gar3abar3a thI do janmoM ke bIca meM antarAla paidA karane vAle logoM kI / mahAvIra ko phira jhuThalA diyA gayA / yaha asambhava hI hai ki eka karma abhI ho aura phala phira kabhI ho / phala isI karma kI zrRMkhalA kA hissA hogA jo isI * karma ke sAtha milanA zurU ho jaaegaa| hama jo bhI karate haiM use bhoga lete haiM / aura agara yaha hameM pUrI saghanatA meM smaraNa ho jAe ki hamAre jIvana meM aura hamAre karma meM anivArya antara nahIM par3ane vAlA hai, maiM jo bhI kaha rahA hU~ vahI bhoga rahA hU~, yA maiM jo bhoga rahA hai, vahI maiM jarUra kara rahA hU~ to bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai / eka AdamI duHkho hai, eka AdamI azAnta hai aura vaha Apake pAsa AtA hai aura pUchatA hai : zAnti kA rAstA cAhie / azAnta hai to vaha socatA *

Page #325
374 . mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hai ki kisI pichale janma kA karmaphala bhoga rahA hai| to usake pAsa banakiyA karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / magara sahI bAta yaha hai ki jo maiM abhI kara rahA hU~ use anakiyA karane kI abhI merI sAmarthya hai| agara maiM Aga meM hAtha DAla rahA hU~ aura merA hAtha jala rahA hai, aura agara merI mAnyatA yaha hai ki pichale janma ke kisI pApa kA phala bhoga rahA hU~ to maiM hAtha DAle calA jAUMgA kyoMki pichale janma ke karma ko maiM badala kaise sakatA hU~ ? ghara Aga meM hAtha DAlUMgA aura jalUMgA aura guruoM se pUDUMgA : zAnti kA upAya batAie, kyoMki hAtha bahuta jala rahA hai| aura ve guru jo yaha mAnate haiM ki pichale janma ke phala ke kAraNa jala rahA hai ve yaha nahIM kaheMge ki hAtha bAhara khIMco kyoMki hAtha jala rahA hai / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki hAtha abhI DAlA jA rahA hai aura abhI DAlA gayA hAtha bAhara bhI khIMcA jA sakatA hai lekina pichale janma meM DAlA gayA hAtha Aja kaise bAhara khIMcA jA sakatA hai ? to hamArI vyAkhyA ne ki ananta janmoM meM phala kA bhoga calatA hai manuSya ko ekadama paratantra kara diyA hai / paratantratA pUrI ho gaI kyoMki pIchA usakA baMdhA huA ho gyaa| aba usameM kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| kintu merA mAnanA hai ki saba kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai isI vakta, kyoMki jo hama kara rahe haiM, vahI hama bhoga rahe haiM / ___ eka mitra mere pAsa Ae koI do yA tIna varSa hue| usane kahA ki maiM bahuta azAnta huuN| maiM aravinda Azrama gayA, vahAM bhI zAnti nahIM milii| maiM ramaNa Azrama gayA, vahAM bhI zAnti nahIM milii| maiM zivAnanda ke yahA~ gayA, vahAM bhI zAnti nahIM milii| saba dhokhA-ghar3I hai, saba bAtacIta hai, kahI zAnti nahIM miltii| pANDIcerI meM kisI ne ApakA nAma liyA to vahAM se sIdhA yahIM calA A rahA huuN| to maiMne kahA : aba tuma sIdhe ekadama makAna se bAhara ho jAmo isake pahale ki tuma jAkara kahIM kaho ki vahAM bhI zAnti nahIM milii| phira maiMne usase pUchA ki tuma apanI azAnti khojane kisase pUcha kara gae the? tumane kisa se salAha lI thii| kauna hai guru tumhArA? usane kahA : koI guru nahIM / azAnti khojane ke lie maiMne kisI se nahIM pUchA / maiMne kahA, isa azAMti ke lie tuma khuda hI guru ho, paryApta ho aura zAnti kA hamane ThekA liyA huA hai tumhAre lie ? zAnti tuma hamase pUchoge? na mile to hama dhokhA siddha hue| majA yaha hai ki azAnti tuma paidA karo, zAnti maiM tumheM hU~ aura na de pAU~ to SokhA maiM huuN| maiMne usase kahA ki pA karake itanA hI khojo ki tumheM azAnti kaise mila rahI hai, bs| jisa DhaMga se tuma azAnti pA rahe ho, usa DhaMga ko

Page #326
praznottarapravacana-12 375 bdlo| vaha DhaMga azAnti dene vAlA hai vaha kAraNa hai tumhArI azAnti kaa| usako to tuma dekhanA nahIM caahte| vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki vaha mazAnti kA DaMga to janma-janmAntaroM kA hai| maiMne kahA ki taba janma-janmAntara meM koziza karanI par3egI zAnti ke lie| phira yaha itanA jaldI hone vAlA bhI nahIM / para maiM tumase kahatA hU~ ki ho sakatA hai kyoMki yaha janma-janmAntara kI bAta nahIM, tuma abhI kara rahe ho azAnti ke lie saba upAya / ___ maiMne kahA ki tuma do-tIna dina ruka jAo kRpA karake / tuma apanI mazAMti kI carcA karo mujhase / kyA azAnti hai ? kaise paidA ho rahI hai ? kyA paidA ho rahA hai ? tIna dina vaha AdamI rukA thaa| cUMki maiM zAnti ko koI tarakIba batA ho nahIM rahA thA, usako apanI azAnti kI hI bAta karanI pdd'ii| dhIre-dhIre usakI bAta khulii| vaha lakhapati AdamI hai, bar3A ThekedAra hai / eka hI lar3akA hai usakA aura usa lar3ake ne, jisa lar3akI se bApa nahIM cAhatA thA ki usakI zAdI ho, zAdI kara lii| to daravAje para bandUka lekara khar3A ho gayA jaba ve donoM aae| aura kahA ki sirpha lAza andara jA sakatI hai tumhArI, vApisa lauTa jaao| aba mujhase tumhArA koI sambandha nahIM hai| maiMne usase pUchA : usa lar3akI meM koI kharAbI hai| usane kahA ki nahIM, lar3akI meM koI kharAbI nahIM hai| lar3akI to ekadama ThIka hai| maiMne kahA ki usa lar3akI aura lar3ake ke saMbaMdha meM koI pApa hai, usane kahA : vaha bhI nahIM hai| maiMne kahA : mAmalA kyA hai ? bApakI nArAjagI kyA hai ? sirpha itanI hI ki Apake ahaMkAra ko tRpti na milI, lar3ake ne ApakI AjJA nahIM maanii| aura ahaMkAra azAnti lAtA hai / aba usa lar3ake ko bAhara nikAla diyA hai| bar3e AdamI kA lar3akA thaa| par3hA-likhA bhI nahIM thA ThIka se / vaha dillI meM nabbe rupae mahIne kI naukarI kara rahA hai / aba bApa tar3apa rahA hai| yaha kabhI aravinda Azrama jA rahA hai, kabhI idhara jA rahA hai, kabhI udhara jA rahA hai| maiMne kahA ki tumheM kahIM jAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| lar3ake se jAkara kSamA maaNgo| tumhArA ahaMkAra tumheM duHkha de rahA hai / aura ahaMkAra dukha detA hai| aura tumhArA ahaMkAra se kiyA gayA kRtya azAnti lA rahA hai| maiMne kahA ki tuma apane dila kI bAta kaho ki tumhArA mana lar3ake ko vApasa lAne kA hai yA nhiiN| usane kahA : bilkula hai| vahI merA eka lar3akA hai / aba maiM kitanA pachatA rahA huuN| hama buDDhe-buDDhI haiM donoM, marane ke karIba haiM / yaha saba usakA hai aura jaba hameM patA calatA hai ki vaha nambe rupae mahIne kI naukarI kara rahA hai dillI meM to hamArI nIMda ucaTa jAtI hai| aba yaha bhI

Page #327
376 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM lagatA hai ki usa lar3akI kA bhI kyA kasUra hai ? maiMne kahA ki isameM to koI bAta nhii| tuma jaba bandUka lekara khar3e ho sakate the to jAkara kSamA bhI mAMga sakate ho| tuma prema kA nimaMtraNa kroge| tumhArA lar3akA hai| tumane bIca meM bAdhA DAlI hai isalie tuma duHkha bhoga rahe ho| maiMne kahA ki tuma aba sIdhe cale jAo dillI aura usa lar3ake se kSamA mAMga lo| bAta usakI samajha meM A gaI / vaha AdamI dillI gyaa| usane kSamA maaNgii| pandraha dina bAda usakA patra mAyA ki maiM hairAna hai| Apane ThIka kahA thaa| vaha lar3akA aura baha ghara A gae haiM aura maiM itanA Anandita hU~ jitanA maiM kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| itanA zAnta hU~ jitanA maiM kabhI nahIM thaa| aba hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki hama jo kara rahe haiM, vaha azAMti lA rahA hai| kucha badalAhaTa lAI jA sakatI hai isI vakta / agara kabhI kucha kiyA thA vaha azAMti lA rahA hai taba to badalAhaTa kA kAI upAya nhiiN| aura yaha jo paidA karanA par3A siddhAnta jindagI kI viSamatA ko samajhAne ke lie usakA kAraNa dUsarA hai| jaise merI apanI samajha meM eka burA AdamI saphala hotA hai, sukhI hotA hai to burA AdamI eka bahuta bar3I jaTila ghaTanA hai| ho sakatA hai vaha jhUTha bolatA hai, beImAnI karatA hai lekina usameM kucha aura guraNa haiM jo hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| vaha sAhasI ho sakatA hai, pahala karane vAlA ho sakatA hai, buddhimAn ho sakatA hai, eka-eka kadama ko samajha kara uThAne vAlA ho sakatA hai| beImAna ho sakatA hai, cora ho sakatA hai| burA AdamI bar3hI ghaTanA hai| usake eka pahalU ko ho ki vaha beImAna hai, dekha kara Apane nirNaya karanA cAhA, to Apa galatI meM par3a jaaeNge| aura eka acchA AdamI bhI eka bar3I ghaTanA hai| ho sakatA hai ki acchA AdamI corI bhI na karatA ho beImAnI bhI na karatA ho lekina vaha bahuta bhayabhIta AdamI ho / zAyada isalie corI aura beImAnI na karatA ho ki usameM bilkula sAhasa kI kamI ho, jokhima uThA na pAtA ho, buddhimAn na ho, buddhihina ho kyoMki acchA hone ke lie koI buddhimAn honA jarUrI nhiiN| balki aksara aisA hotA hai ki buddhimAn AdamI kA acchA honA muzkila ho jAtA hai| buddhihIna AdamI acchA hone ke lie majabUra hotA hai| koI bacane kA upAya nahIM hotA kyoMki buddhihInatA bure hone meM phaurana phaMsA detI hai| lekina hama ina saba bAtoM ko nahIM toleNge| hama to kaheMge : AdamI acchA hai, mandira jAtA hai, usako saphalatA milanI caahie| merI mAnyatA hai ki saphalatA milatI hai sAhasa se / agara burA mAdamI

Page #328
350 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ko chipA detA hai, miTA detA hai / aura apane acche karmoM kI lambI katAra bar3hA kara khar3I kara letA hai / aura taba eka muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai; dUsare ke azubha karma dikhAI par3ate haiM kyoMki dUsare ko zubha mAnanA bhI hamAre ahaMkAra ko duHkha denA hai ki hamase bhI koI acchA ho sakatA hai / sAdhAraNa AdamI ko chor3a deN| bar3e se bar3e sAdhu se kaheM ki Apa se bhI bar3A sAdhu eka gA~va meM A gayA hai / vaha aura bhI pavitra AdamI hai| Aga laga jAegI kyoMki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki mujhase jyAdA pavitra koI AdamI ho ? to dUsare ko apavitratA ko hama khojate rahate haiM nirantara, isIlie nindA meM itanA rasa hai / zAyada usase gaharA koI rasa hI nahIM hai / na saMgIta meM AdamI ko utanA Ananda AtA hai, na sondarya meM, jitanA nindA meM AtA hai| saundarya chor3a chor3a sakatA hai, saba chor3a sakatA hai / agara jarUrI nindA kA to usa rasa ko vaha nahIM cUkegA / agara hama dUsaroM kI bAtacIta patA lagAne jAe~ to sau meM se nabbe pratizata bAtacIta kisI bhI nindA se sambandhita hogI / sakatA hai, saMgIta mokA mila jAe nindA meM rasa hai kyoMki dUsare ko choTA dikhAne meM apane bar3A hone kA ere hai| isalie hara AdamI dUsare ko choTA dikhAne kI koziza meM lagA hai / agara koI hamase Akara kahe ki phala AdamI bahuta acchA hai to hama ekadama se nahIM mAna lete haiM / hama kaheMge : yaha ApakI bAta sunI, jAMca-par3atAla kareMge, khojabIna kareMge kyoMki aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki AdamI itanA acchA ho / kahA~ itane acche AdamI hote haiM ? ye saba bAteM haiM / saba dikhate haiM Upara se acche | bhItara koI acchA hotA nhiiN| lekina eka AdamI hamase Akara kahatA hai ki phala AdamI bilkula cora hai| hama kabhI nahIM kahate ki hama khoja-bIna kareMge / hama kahate haiM ki bilkula hogA hI / yaha to hotA hI hai / saba cora haiM hI / jaba koI kisI kI burAI karatA hai to hama binA khoja-bIna ke mAna lete haiM, tarka bhI nahIM karate, vivAda bhI nahIM karate, lekina jaba koI kisI kI acchAI kI bAta karatA hai to hama bar3e saceta ho jAte haiM / hajAra tarka karate haiM; phira bhI bhItara sandeha banA huA hai / aura jAMca rakhate haiM mila jAe aura hama batA deM : 'dekho ! vaha tuma galata kahate the ki yaha AdamI jArI ki kahIM koI maukA hama dUsare ko choTA acchA thA / isa AdamI meM ye ye cIjeM dikhAI par3a giiN| dikhAnA cAhate haiM / dUsare ko bar3A mAnanA bar3I majabUrI meM kaSTapUrNa hai kisI ko bar3A mAnanA / kisI ko hama bar3A bhI mAna hotA hai / atyanta leM agara majabUrI

Page #329
praznottara-pravacana-12 381 meM to bhI hama apane mana meM jAMca-par3atAla jArI rakhate haiM ki koI maukA mila jAe to isako choTA siddha kara deN| to AdamI dUsare kA dekhatA hai azubha aura sukha; vaha apanA dekhatA hai zubha aura duHkha / upadrava ho gayA to vaha karmavAda ke siddhAnta meM hI ghusa gayA / merI mAnyatA yaha hai ki agara vaha sukha bhoga rahA hai to vaha kucha aisA jarUra kara rahA hai jo sukha kA kAraNa hai kyoMki binA kAraNa ke kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / agara eka DAkU sukhI hai to usameM koI kAraNa hai usake sukhI hone kaa| aura agara eka sAdhu sukhI nahIM hai to usameM koI kAraNa hai duHkhI hone kaa| aba agara dasa DAkU sAtha hoMge to unameM itanA bhAIcArA hogA jitanA dasa sAdhuoM meM kabhI sunA hI nahIM gyaa| lekina dasa DAkuoM meM mitratA hai to ve mitratA ke sukha bhogeNge| sAdhu kaise bhogegA usa sukha ko ? DAkU kabhI eka dUsare se jhUTha nahIM boleMge lekina sAdhu eka dUsare se bilkula jhUTha bolate raheMge / saca bolane kA jo sukha hai vaha sAdhu nahIM bhoga sktaa| prazna : akasmAt jo ghaTanAeM ho jAtI haiM, usako kyA vajaha hai ? uttara : koI ghaTanA akasmAta nahIM hotii| asala meM usa ghaTanA ko hama akasmAt kahate haiM jisakA hama kAraNa nahIM khoja pAte / aisI ghaTanAeM hotI hai jisakA kAraNa hamArI samajha meM nahIM aataa| lekina koI ghaTanA akasmAt nahIM hotii| paznaH lATarI kaise nikalatI hai ? / uttara : akasmAt nahIM haiM vaha bhii| sirpha hameM dikhatA hai ki vaha akasmAt hai| maiM eka ghaTanA btaauuN| mere eka mitra pugaliyA jI ne cAra-pAMca varSa pahale eka gAr3I lI aura ve mujhe lene nAsika aae| lekina unakI lar3akI ne kahA ki mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki ve ApakI gAr3I meM AeMge nhiiN| para isa bAta kA koI matalaba na thaa| zAyada usane socA hogA ki maiM kisI dUsarI gAr3I meM A jAUM yA kucha ho jaae| bAta khatma ho gii| ve mujhe lene nAsika aae| subaha bAraha baje ke karIba hama nikale vahA~ se / nayA DrAivara thaa| vaha itanI tejI se bhagA rahA thA ki mujhe mana meM lagA ki yaha kahIM bhI gAr3I ulttegii| lekina aisI koI bAta nahIM thii| rAste meM hama eka baMgAlI DAkTara kI gAr3I ko pAra kie| usa gAr3I meM jo mahilA baiThI thI usako bhI lagA ki yaha gAr3I kahIM giregii| eka do minaTa bAda hI jAkara durghaTanA ho gayI / vaha gAr3I utara

Page #330
382 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM gaI nIce aura reta meM ulTI ho gii| cAroM pahie Upara ho ge| mere eka dUsare mitra maNika bAbU ne pUnA meM rAta ko sapanA dekhA ki mere hAtha meM bahuta coTa A gaI hai / to phira ve mujhe lene aae| puMgaliyA kI lar3akI ko jo khyAla humA thA ki maiM unakI gAr3I meM nahIM AU~gA sahI ho gayA / hamArI gAr3I ulaTa gaI aura maNika bAbU kI gAr3I meM hameM AnA pdd'aa| lekina yaha ghaTanA ekadama akasmAta nahIM hai| mora agara isa bAta kA thor3A vijJAna samajha meM A jAe to kAraNa bhI samajha meM A skeNge| jaise ki soviyata rUsa ke kucha hissoM meM bAkU ke ilAke meM hajAroM sAla se bar3A melA lagatA thaa| yahA~ eka devI kA mandira hai aura varSa ke eka khAsa dina meM usameM apane-Apa jvAlA prajvalita hotI hai| koI Aga lagAnI nahIM par3atI. ISana DAlanA nahIM pdd'taa| para jaba jvAlA prajjvalita hotI hai to ATha dina taka jalatI hai aura ATha dasa dina vahA~ melA bharatA hai| karor3oM loga ikaTThe hote haiM / yaha eka bar3I camatkArapUrNa ghaTanA thI aura koI kAraNa samajha meM nahIM AtA thA, kyoMki na koI iMdhana hai, na koI dUsarI vajaha hai| phira kamyUnisTa vahA~ aae| unhoMne mandira ukhAr3a diyA, melA banda kara diyA aura khudAI karavAI / vahA~ tela ke gahare jharane nikale, miTTI ke tela ke| lekina savAla yaha thA ki khAsa dina para varSa meM kyoM Aga lagatI hai| tela ke jharane se gaisa banatI hai| gaisa jala bhI sakatI hai gharSaNa se / lekina vaha kabhI bhI jala sakatI hai| taba khoja-bIna se patA calA ki pRthvI jaba eka khAsa koNa para hotI hai tabhI vaha gaisa gharSaNa kara pAtI hai| isalie khAsa dina Aga jala jAtI hai| jaba bAta sApha ho gaI. to melA banda ho gyaa| agni devatA bidA ho ge| aba vahAM koI nahIM jaataa| aba bhI vahAM jalatI hai Aga | aba bhI khAsa dina para jaba pRthvI eka khAsa koNa para hotI hai to vaha gaisa jo ikaTThI ho jAtI hai varSa bhara meM, phUTa par3atI hai / taba taka vaha akasmAt thaa| aba vaha akasmAt nahIM hai| aba hameM kAraNa kA patA cala gayA hai| prazna : yaha jo gADI ulaTa gaI pApa saba baca gae usameM, to sabakA kahanA hai ki Apa usameM the isalie baca ge| uttara : nhiiN| asala meM hotA yaha hai ki hama saba bacanA cAhate haiM aura bacane ke lie baca jAeM to bhI koI kAraNa khoja leNge| na baca jAeM to bhI koI kAraNa khoja leNge| kAraNa hama sthApita kara leM yaha eka bAta hai aura kAraNa kI khoja bilkula dUsarI bAta hai| yAnI eka to yaha hotA hai ki hama

Page #331
praznottara - pravacana- 12 383 jo honA cAhate haiM usake lie bhI hama koI kAraNa khoja lete / aura isake pIche bhI eka buniyAdI bAta hai aura vaha yaha hai ki binA kAraNa ke koI mI cIja kaise hogI ? yaha buniyAdI siddhAnta hamAre bhItara kAma kara rahA haiM | agara cAroM AdamI baca gae aura jarA bhI coTa nahIM pahu~cI to isakA koI kAraNa honA cAhie / agara ThIka se samajheM itanI dUra taka to vaijJAnika hai yaha mAmalA / kyoMki akAraNa yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA lekina kAraNa kyA hogA ? hama kucha bhI kalpita kara lete haiM ki gAr3I meM eka acchA AdamI thA isalie baca ge| aura agara mAna lo na bacate to bhI hama koI kAraNa khoja lete ki eka burA AdamI vahA~ thA isalie mara gae / isameM eka hI bAta patA calatI hai vaha yaha ki AdamI akAraNa kisI bAta ko mAnane ke lie rAjI nahIM hai / aura yaha bAta ThIka hai / lekina hamase vaha jo kAraNa batAtA hai vaha kAraNa ThIka ho yaha jarUrI nahIM / kAraNoM kI vaijJAnika parikSA honI caahie| jaise ki mujhe baiThAla kara do cAra bAra gAr3I girAnI caahie| aura agara mere sAtha do cAra daphe girane se jo bhI gire, ve saba baca jAe~ to phira jarA pakkA hogA / aura agara na bace to bAta khatma ho gii| merA matalaba yaha hai ki vaijJAnika parIkSaNa ke binA koI upAya nahIM hai / aura eka bAta ThIka hai ki akAraNa koI AdamI kisI bAta ko mAnane ke lie rAjI nahIM hai aura honA bhI nahIM cAhie / lekina dUsarI bAta ThIka nahIM hai / taba hameM koI kalpita kAraNa nahIM mAna lenA cAhie / utanA phira hameM dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki kAraNa ko bhI hama phira sthApita karane ke lie prayoga kreN| kyoMki agara kAraNa sahI hai to vaha nirapavAda sahI ho jaaegaa| do cAra dasa bAra mujhe girA kara dekheMge to usase patA calegA ki sabako coTa lagatI hai yA nahIM lagatI / aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki coTa aMgara lagI to thor3I sI sirpha mujhako hI lagI thI usameM, bAkI kisI ko bilkula nahIM lagI thii| thor3A sA jo bhI lagA thA, vaha mere paira meM hI lagA thaa| bAkI to kisI ko bhI nahIM lagA thA / agara burA AdamI koI thA bhI usameM to maiM hI thA / bAkI jo hama kalpita AropaNa karate haiM unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai / lekina akasmAt kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki akasmAt agara hama mAna leM to kArya kAraNa kA siddhAnta gayA, ekadama gyaa| eka bAta bhI agara isa jagat meM akasmAt hotI hai to sArA siddhAnta gayA / phira koI savAla nahIM hai usake bacane kA / akasmAt kucha hotA hI nahIM kyoMki hone ke pIche kAraNa ke bInA upAya nahIM hai / kAraNa hogA hI / aba jaise eka AdamI hai| usako lATarI mila

Page #332
384 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi - jAtI hai to yaha bilkula akasmAt bAta hai kyoMki isameM to hama koI kAraNa khoja nahIM sakate haiM / lekina eka lAkha AdamiyoM ne agara lATariyoM ke TikaTa bhare hai aura eka AdamI ko mila gaI hai to kisI dina agara vaijJAnika kSamatA hamArI bar3he aura eka lAkha logoM ke cittoM kA vizleSaNa ho sake to maiM Apako kahatA hU~ ki kAraNa mila jAegA AdamI ko lATarI milane kA / aura ho sakatA hai ki eka lAkha logoM meM sabase jyAdA saMkalpa kA AdamI yahI hai, sabase jyAdA sunizcita isI ne mAna liyA hai ki lATarI mujhe milane vAlI hai / eka udAharaNa de rahA huuN| aura hajAra kAraNa ho sakate haiM / ina lAkha logoM meM sabase saMkalpavAn AdamI jo hai, icchA-zakti kA AdamI jo hai, usako milane kI sambhAvanA jyAdA hai, kyoMki usake pAsa eka kAraNa hai jo dUsaroM ke pAsa nahIM hai / abhI isa para bahuta prayoga calate haiN| agara hama eka mazIna se tAza ke patte pheMke yA mazIna se hama pAMse pheMke to mazIna meM koI icchAzakti nahIM hotI hai| mazIna pAMseM pheMka detI hai / agara sau bAra pAMse pheMkatI hai to samajha lIjie do bAra bAraha kA aMka AtA hai| to yaha anupAta huthA mazIna ke dvArA pheMkane kA | mazIna kI koI icchAzakti nahIM hai| mazIna sirpha pheMka detI hai pAMse hilA detI hai aura pheMka detI hai| sau bAra pheMkane meM do bAra bAraha kA aMka AtA hai| aba eka dUsarA AdamI hai jo hAtha se pAMse pheMkatA hai aura hara bAra bhAvanA karake pheMkatA hai ki bAraha kA aMka aae| vaha sau meM bIsa bAra bAraha kA aMka le AtA hai| A~kha baMda hai usakI / vaha dekha nahIM sakatA ki pAMsA kaisA hai, kyA hai ? aura bIsa bAra le AtA hai / eka tIsarA AdamI hai jo kitane hI upAya karatA hai ki bAraha kA Akar3A A jAe lekina sau meM do bAra bhI nahIM lA pAtA / yAnI do bAra jo ki mazIna bhI le AtI, jo ki bilkula hI gaNanA kA savAla hai / yaha jo bosa bAra lAtA hai, isa AdamI se * hama dubArA prayoga karavAte haiM ki tU isa bAra pakkA kara ki bAraha kA AMkar3A nahIM Ane denA / vaha pAMsA pheMkatA hai, bIsa bAra nahIM AtA / samajhe, pA~ca bAra AtA hai, tIna bAra AtA hai, do bAra AtA hai / aba savAla hogA yaha ki bhItara kI icchAzakti kAma karatI hai / isa para hajAroM prayoga kie gae haiM aura yaha nirNIta ho gayA hai ki bhItara kA saMkalpa pAMse taka ko prabhAvita karatA hai, tAza ke patoM taka ko prabhAvita karatA hai, ghaTanAoM ko bAMdhatA hai, prabhAvita karatA hai, aura hajAroM AdamIyoM ke anubhavoM aura kAraNoM kA pariNAma hotA hai / .

Page #333
praznottara-pravacana-12 385 vaha bhI Akasmika nahIM hai ki kisI AdamI ko bhItarI saMkalpa mila gayA hai| bhItarI saMkalpa bhI usake hajAroM una anubhavoM aura kAraNoM kA pala hotA hai jinase vaha gujarA hai / samajha lIjie ki eka AdamI hai aura usane taya kiyA hai ki maiM bAraha ghaMTe taka A~kha nahIM kholUMgA aura vaha AdamI baiTha gayA hai aura bAraha ghaMTe meM usane tIna hI ghaMTe bAda AMkha khola dI hai to isa AdamI kA bhAvI saMkalpa kSINa ho jaaegaa| isa AdamI ke saMkalpa kI zakti kSINa ho jaaegii| agara vaha bAraha ghaMTe taka A~kha baMda kie baiThA hI rahA, koI upAya nahIM kie gae ki vaha AMkha khole bAraha ghaMTe meM to yaha AdamI eka karma kara rahA hai jisakA phala hogA, usakA bhItara saMkalpa majabUta ho jaaegaa| jIvana bahuta jaTila hai| usameM koI bAta kaise ghaTita ho rahI hai yaha kahanA ekadama muzkila hai lekina itanA kahanA nizcita hai ki jo ghaTanA ho rahI hai usake pIche kAraNa hogA, cAhe vaha jJAta ho, cAhe ajJAta ho / dakSiNa meM eka bUr3he saMgItajJa kA janma dina manAyA jA rahA hai| usake hajAroM ziSya haiN| ve saba bheMTa car3hAte haiM kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki agale varSa vaha jie bhI nhiiN| usake hajAroM bhakta hai, premI haiM, ve saba bheTeM car3hAne Ae haiN| rAta do baje taka bheMTa car3hatI rhiiN| lAkhoM rupayoM kI bheMTa car3ha gaI hai| rAjA hai, rAniyAM haiN| jinhoMne usase sIkhA hai, ve saba bheMTeM dene Ae haiM / Akhira meM do baje eka bhikhArI jaisA AdamI tambUrA lie hue dvAra para AyA hai| sipAhI ne kahA hai ki tuma kahA~ jAte ho ? usane kahA hai ki maiM bhI kucha bheMTa kara jaauuN| usane kahA ki tumhAre pAsa to kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to usa bhikhArI ne kahA ki jarUrI nahIM ki jo dikhAI par3e, vahI bheMTa kiyA jAe / jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bhI bheMTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| tambUrA bhI usane sipAhI ke pAsa rakha diyA aura bhItara gyaa| bhItara jAkara usane guru ke para para sira rkhaa| usa bhikhArI kI umra muzkila se tIsa-battIsa varSa hai| bUr3hA guru use pahacAna bhI nahIM skaa| usane kahA : tusane kaba mujhase sIkhA mujhe yAda nahIM pdd'taa| bhikhArI ne kahA ki maiMne kabhI Apase nahIM siikhaa| maiM eka bhikhArI kA lar3akA hai| lekina mahala ke bhItara Apa gAte-bajAte the; maiM bAhara baiThakara sunanA pAnaura vahIM maiM bhI kucha sIkhatA rhaa| lekina aba Aja dhanyavAda dene to bhAnA hI caahie| sIsA to Apase hI hai| dvAra ko sIr3hI ke bAhara baiTha kara hI sokhA; kabhI bhItara nahIM A sakA kyoMki bhItara Ane kA koI upAya nahIM thaa| bhAja 25

Page #334
386 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhI AnA bar3I muzkila se huA hai| eka choTI sI bheMTa lAyA hU~-aMgIkAra kareMge, inkAra to na kareMge / guru ne sahaja kahA : nahIM, nahIM, inkAra kaise karUMgA? para dekhA ki usake pAsa kucha hai to nhiiN| hAtha khAlI hai, kapar3e phaTe hai / kahA~ kI bheMTa hai, kaisI bheMTa hai ? kahA : nahIM, nahIM, inkAra kaise kara dUMgA ? tuma jo doge, jarUra le luuNgaa| bhikhArI ne mAMkha banda ko aura Upara jora se kahA : 'bhagavAn, merI zeSa Ayu mere guru ko de do kyoMki maiM jIkara bhI kyA karUMgA?' yaha kahate hI vaha AdamI mara gyaa| yaha aitihAsika ghaTanA hai| agara itanA prabala saMkalpa kisI AdamI kA hai to vaha pUrA ho sakatA hai| yaha bahuta kaThina bAta nahIM hai| aura vaha guru pandraha varSa aura jiyA jisakI eka hI sAla meM mara jAne kI AzA thii| aisA vyakti agara lATarI para nambara lagAye aura lATarI nikala Ae to ise saMyoga kahA jAegA kyoMki hameM kAraNa to dikhAI par3ate nahIM / vahI to hama kahatA hai ki saba saMyoga hai| kyoMki kAraNa kahAM dikhAI par3a rahe haiM ? jisameM hameM dikhAI par3a jAte haiM usa meM to hama rAjI ho jAte haiM / jisameM dikhAI nahIM par3ate, saMyoga mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina saMyoga bar3A adbhuta hai / eka mAdamI kahe ki merI umra calI jAe aura usI vakta usakI umra calI jaae| itanA ekadama AsAna nahIM hai sNyog| ho sakatA hai lekina yaha honA ekadama AsAna nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| itane saMkalpa kA AdamI agara lATarI kA nambara lamA de to bahuta kaThina nahIM hai ki nikala Ae / bahuta se kAraNa haiM jo hameM vikhAI nahIM par3ate haiN| aura hamako lagatA hai ki yaha Akasmika huA hai magara Akasmika kucha bhI nahIM hai| prazna : kisI eka ko lATarI milanI hai, isalie usako mila gaI hai| kyA aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ? uttara : aba yaha jo mAmalA hai isakI bhI bhaviSyavANI kI jA sakato hai / aise loga bhI haiM jo batA sakeM ki lATarI kisako milegI, taba kyA kahoge ? taba samajhanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| hiTalara kI mRtyu ko batAne vAle loga haiM ki kisa dina ho jaaegii| gAMdhI kI mRtyu ko batAne vAle loga haiM ki kisa dina ho jaaegii| cIna kisa dina hamalA karegA bhArata para, isako batAne vAle loga bhI haiN| eka artha meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki yaha saba saMyoga hai| . prazna : lekina hirozimA meM do lAla vyakti eka sAtha kaise mara gae ? uttara : hA~, mre| do lAkha vyakti bhI eka sAtha mara sakate haiM kyoMki hameM aisA lagatA hai ki kisI na kisI dina sArI pRthvI eka sAtha mregii| hameM lagatA

Page #335
praznottara - pravacana- 12 387 hai ki yaha kitanA Akasmika hai ki do lAkha AdamI eka sAtha mara gae kyoMki ina do lAkha vyaktiyoM ke bhItara hamArA koI praveza nahIM / aura Upara se aisA dikhatA hai ki bilkula Akasmika hai ki eTama giraa| lekina koI pUche ki hirozimA para kyoM girA ? hirozimA koI mahattvapUrNa nagara na thA / Tokiyo para gira sakatA thA / nAgAsAkI para kyoM girA ? jaba taka hama pUrA bhItara praveza na kara pAeM kAraNoM ke, jaba taka hama hirozimA ke logoM ke bhItara na ghusa sakeM taba taka hama kucha nahIM kaha sakate / koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki hirozimA meM jApAna meM sabase jyAdA AtmaghAtecsuka loga hoM ki isalie hirozimA eTama ko AkarSita karatA ho / eka moTara eksIDeMTa ho jAe, eka eyaroplena eksIDeMTa ho jAe to koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki usa moTara meM, usa havAI jahAja meM baiThe hue logoM ke citta meM kyA cala rahA hai aura vaha kisa bhAMti pariNAma lA sakatA hai / meharabAbA kI jindagI meM do-tIna ghaTanAe~ bar3I / adbhuta haiN| eka makAna unake lie banAyA gyaa| usa makAna meM vaha praveza karane ge| praveza kA utsava manAyA jA rahA hai, phUla-jhAr3a lagAe gae hai, die lagAe gae haiN| daravAje para vaha do minaTa ruke aura vApasa lauTa Ae unhoMne kahA : isa makAna meM maiM nahIM jAU~gA / logoM ne kahA : kyA matalaba hai ApakA isa makAna meM na jAne se / unhoMne kahA: aura mujhe kucha nahIM lagatA lekina daravAje para maiM ekadama ThiThakA isalie maiM makAna meM nahIM jaataa| vaha makAna usI ko bhI sApha nahIM hai ki kyA huA lekina sIr3hI mAlUma huI aura usane inkAra kara diyA / rAta gira gayA / isa AdamI para usako ekadama jhijhaka yahI meharabAbA eka bAra hindustAna se yUropa jAte haiM havAI jahAja se / aura adana meM jahAja para car3hane se inkAra kara dete haiN| taka kI / adana para jahAja rukA hai / vaha eyaraporTa para bAda vaha ekadama inkAra kara dete haiM ki jahAja gira jAtA hai / unakI TikaTa hai Age utare haiM aura usake maiM jahAja para nahIM car3ha sakatA aura vaha jApAna meM eka ghaTanA ghttii| pichale mahAsuddha meM eka amerikI janarala jA rahA hai eka havAI jahAja se, kisI sainika kArya se, kisI dUsare sainika kaimpa meM / vaha ghara se nikala gayA hai subaha ATha baje / usakI TAipisTa bhAgI huI usake ghara pahu~cI hai koI savA ATha baje aura usakI patnI se kahA hai ki janarala kahA~ haiM ? usakI patnI ne kahA : kyoM ? usane kahA : rAta maiMne eka sapanA dekhA hai / .

Page #336
mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM maiM usako kaha huuN| maiM bahuta Dara gaI hai| pahale maiMne socA ki kahanA hai ki nahIM, isalie dera ho gaI / kyA sapanA dekhA hai, usakI patnI ne pUchA / to vaha apanA sapanA batAtI hai ki janarala jisa havAI jahAja se Aja jA rahe haiM, vaha TakarA jAtA hai bIca meM / usameM janarala hai, cAlaka hai aura eka aurata hai| havAI jahAja TakarA jAtA hai hAlAMki maratA koI nahIM hai| tInoM baca jAte haiM / to usakI patnI ne kahA ki tumhArA sapanA yahIM se galata ho gayA kyoMki janarala aura cAlaka do hI jA rahe haiN| usameM koI aurata nahIM hai / aura vaha to nikala cuke haiM / phira bhI, patnI aura vaha, donoM kAra se eyaraporTa para pahuMcate haiM / taba taka janarala jA cukA hai| lekina eyaraporTa para patA calA ki eka aurata bhI paI huI hai / eka aurata ne vahIM bAkara kahA ki merA pati bImAra hai / aura mujhe isa vakta koI jAne kA upAya nahIM hai| mujhe Apa sAtha le caleM to kRpA hogii| janarala ne kahA ki havAI jahAja khAlI hai, koI bAta nahIM hai, tuma clo| vaha aurata sAtha gaI hai / taba usakI patnI ghabar3A gaI hai / vaha eyaraporTa para hI hai ki khabara milatI hai ki vaha jahAja TakarA gayA hai lekina marA koI nahIM hai / aura usa lar3akI ne jisako sapanA AyA hai kahA hai ki kitanI bar3I caTTAna hai jisase baha jahAja TakarAtA hai, kaisI jagaha hai, aura vahAM kaise darakhta haiN| vaha saba zabda-zabda sahI nikalA hai| lekina magara yaha sapanA nahIM hai to bAta akasmAt hai| lekina agara yaha sapanA hai to bAta akasmAt nahIM hai| kucha kAraNa kAma kara rahe haiM jinakA tAlamela nASA ghaMTA yA ghaNTA bhara bAda usa jahAja ko girA dene vAlA hai| jindagI jaisI hama dekhate haiM utanI sarala nahIM hai| saba cIjeM samajha meM nahIM AtI haiM / lekina itanI bAta samajha meM AtI hI hai ki akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai| karma ke siddhAnta kA buniyAdI ASAra yaha hai ki akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai| dUsarA buniyAdo AdhAra yaha hai ki jo hama kara rahe haiM vahI hama bhoga rahe haiN| aura usameM janmoM ke phAsale nahIM hai / aura jo hama bhoga rahe haiM, hameM jAnanA cAhie ki hama usa bhogane ke lie jarUra kucha upAya kara rahe haiM, cAhe sukha ho, cAhe duHkha ho, cAhe zAnti ho, cAhe azAnti ho / prazna : jo bacce bhaMgahIna paidA ho jAte haiM yA andhe paidA ho jAte haiM yA asvastha paidA ho jAte haiM, usameM unhoMne kauna sA karma kiyA hai jisakI vajaha se ve vaise haiN|

Page #337
praznottara-pravacana-12 uttara: hAM, bahata se kAraNa hai| aba yaha bAta samajhane jaisI hai asala meM / eka baccA aMdhA paidA hotA hai to ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI hai| agara vaijJAnika se pUchege to vaha kahegA ki isameM mAM-bApa ke jo aNu mile usameM aMdhepana ko guMjAiza thii| vaijJAnika yahAM smjhaaegaa| vaha bhI akAraNa nahIM mAnatA isako / lekina vaha vijJAna ke kAraNa khojegaa| vaha kahegA ki jo mAM-bApa ke aNu mile una aNuoM se aMdhA baccA hI paidA ho sakatA thaa| aMdhA baccA paidA ho gayA / una aNuoM meM koI rasAyanika kamI thI jisase ki AMkha nahIM bana pAyo / lekina dhArmika kahegA ki bAta itanI hI nahIM hai| isake pIche aura bhI kAraNa hai| vijJAna ke lie to AdamI sirpha janmatA hai| janma ke pahale kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina vaha isa bAta ko inkAra kaise kara sakatA hai ki paidA hone ke pIche bhI kAraNa hai, sirpha aMdhA hone ke pIche hI nhiiN| yAnI vaha itanA to mAnatA hai ki aMdhA paidA ho gayA kyoMki aNuoM meM kucha aisA kAraNa hai jisase andhA paidA honA hai| lekina paidA ho kyoM hogA yaha Adamo ? basa vaha aNuoM ke milane para zurUAta mAnatA hai| dharma kahatA hai usake pIche bhI koI kAraNa ko zRMkhalA hai, usako abhI tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| dharma kahatA hai ki jo AdamI marA, marate vakta taka aisI sthitiyAM ho sakatI hai ki vaha Adamo khuda bhI A~kha na caahe| yA usake karmoM kA pUrA yoga ho sakatA hai usa kSaNa meM ki A~kha sambhava na rhe| aura aisA AdamI agara mare to aisI AtmA usI mAM-bApa ke zarIra meM praveza kara sakegI, jahA~ andhe hone kA saMyoga jur3a gayA hai| yAnI ye dohare kAraNa hai| aba jaise maiM udAharaNa ke lie khaiN| eka lar3akI ko maiM jAnatA haiM jisakI mAMsa calI gaI sirpha isalie ki usake premI se usako milane ke lie manA kara diyA gayA / usake mana meM bhAva itanA gaharA ho gayA isa bAta kA ki jaba premo ko hI nahIM dekhanA hai to phira dekhanA bhI kyA hai ? yaha bhAva itanA saMkalpapUrNa ho gayA ki A~kha calI gaI / aura kiso ilAja se mAMsa nahIM lauTAI jA sako jaba taka ki usako premI se milane nahIM diyA gyaa| milane se A~kha vApasa loTa paaii| unake mana ne hI A~kha kA sAtha chor3a diyA thaa| to marate kSaNa meM, marate vakta meM mAtmA ke pUre ke pUre jIvana kI vyavasthA, usakA citta, usakA saMkalpa, usakI bhAvanAeM saba kAma kara rahI haiM / ina sAre saMkalloM, ina sArI bhAvanAmoM, isa sAre karma zarIra ko, isa sAre saMkalpa zarIra ko lekara vaha isa zarIra ko chor3atI hai / nayA zarIra hara koI grahaNa nahIM kara liyA jaaegaa| vaha usI zarIra kI ora sahaja niyama se AkarSita hogo jahA~ usako icchAeM, usako bhAvanAe~ upalabdha ho skegii|

Page #338
390 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM do kAraNa-paramparAeM yahAM mila rahI haiM |ek zarIra ke aNuoM kI, eka mAtmA kii| zarIra ke aNuoM se banegA zarIra / lekina usa zarIra ko cunegA kauna ? yahAM hama pacAsa makAna, pacAsa DhaMga ke bnaaeN| Apa makAna kharIdane maaeN| Apa pacAsa meM se hara koI makAna nahIM cuna lete| Apa khojate haiM, phira bhApa eka makAna cuna lete haiN| Apake bhItara usake cunAva ke kAraNa hote haiM / ho sakatA hai ki Apake khyAla saundarya ruci vAle hoM ki bar3A sundara makAna cAhie ho sakatA hai ki suvidhA ke khyAla hoM ki suvidhApUrNa makAna caahie| bar3A cAhie, choTA cAhie, kaisA cAhie ? vaha Apake bhItara hai| to dohare kAraNa haiN| eka to iMjIniyara makAna banA rahA hai| usake bhI makAna pacAsa bana gaye haiN| usake bhI kAraNa haiM pacAsa makAna banAne ke| vaha bhI hara kucha nahIM banA degaa| usake apane bhItarI kAraNa haiM, apanI dRSTi hai, apane vicAra hai, apanI dhAraNAeM haiM / phira Apa cunAva karate haiN| pacAsa meM se Apane eka cunaa| to yahA~ doharI kAraNa-zRMkhalAoM kA milana huaa| eka iMjIniyara kI kAraNazRMkhalA aura dUsarI ApakI apanI kAraNazRMkhalA / ho sakatA hai ki Apa pacAsa meM se koI bhI na cuneM, vApasa cale jAeM ki yahA~ mujhe kucha pasaMda nahIM pdd'taa| ina donoM ne krAsa kiyA aura Apane khAsa makAna cunaa| jo zarIra hamane cunA hai. vaha hamane cunA hai| vaha hamArA cunAva hai, cAhe vaha acetana ho, cAhe vaha cetana ho| lekina jo zarIra hamane cunA hai usameM bhI karma kA prabhAva hai kyoMki kArya-kAraNa se anyathA kucha ho hI nahIM sktaa| prazna : eka gAMva hai| usameM jo bacce haiM ve tasa pratizata do sAla bAda mara jAte haiN| lekina kyA aisI vyavasthA hai ki sau ke sau hI jindA raha jAeM ? kyA nasla sudhArI jA sakatI hai ? uttara : hA~ bilkula sudhArI jA sakatI hai| bilkula sudhArI jA sakatI * hai| phira ve bacce paidA nahIM hoMge usa gAMva meM jo do sAla meM marate haiM / eka caura gA~va hai jisameM do sAla meM hara dasa meM se ATha bacce mara jAte haiN| isa gAMva meM ve hI bacce AkarSita hote hai jinakI do sAla se jyAdA jIne kI sambhAvanA nhiiN| agara isa gAMva kI nasla sudhAra dI jAe to isakA matalaba humA ki iMjIniyara ne dUsare makAna banAe jinameM ve hI yAtrI AkarSita hoMge jo abhI AkarSita nahIM hue the| isa gA~va meM aba ve bacce paidA hoMge jo so varSa jindA rahane ke lie Ae hue haiM / prazna : lekina kyA saba gAMva meM aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai ?

Page #339
praznottara-pravacana-12 uttara : saba gAMva meM kiyA jA sakatA hai, to nakSatra badala jaaeNge| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yAnI eka gAMva badalatA hai yA dUsarA gAMva yaha savAla nhiiN| agara pUrI pRthvI para hama sau sAla kI umra taya kara leM to isa pRthvI para sau sAla se kama paidA hone vAloM kA upAya banda ho jaaegaa| unako dUsare nakSatra cunane pdd'eNge| prazna : taba to phira dUsare janma taka karma gayA? uttara : merA matalaba nahIM smjhe| dUsare janma taka tuma jAoge aura tumane jo kiyA hai, tumane jo bhogA hai usI se tuma nirmita hue ho isako bhI ThIka samajha lenA jarUrI hai| samajha lo maiMne pAnI bahAyA isa kamare meN| eka gilAsa pAnI lur3akA diyaa| pAnI bahA, usane eka rAstA banAyA, daravAje se nikala gyaa| phira pAnI bilkula calA gyaa| dhUpa aaii| saba sUkha gyaa| sirpha eka sUkhI rekhA raha gii| pAnI nahIM hai bilkula aba / lekina pAnI jisa mArga se gayA thA vaha mArga raha gayA hai| Apane dUsarA pAnI ulttaayaa| aba isa dUsare pAnI kI hajAra sambhAvanAmoM meM ninyAnaveM sambhAvanAeM yaha hai ki vaha usI mArga ko pakar3a le kyoMki usameM nyUnatama pratiroSa hai, jhagar3A jyAdA nahIM hai| dUsarA mArga banAnA ho to phira dhUla haTAnI par3egI, kacarA haTAnA par3egA taba pAnI mArga banA paaegaa| banA huA mArga hai / yaha pAnI usa mArga ko pakar3a legA aura usI mArga se baha jaaegaa| purAnA pAnI nahIM raha gayA thA sirpha sUkhI rekhA raha gaI thii| __ merA kahanA hai ki eka janma se dUsare janma meM karma ke phala nahIM jAte / lekina karma aura phala jo hamane kie aura bhoge, unakI eka sUkhI rekhA hamAre sAtha raha jAtI hai| usako maiM saMskAra kahatA hU~ / karma phala dUsare janma meM nahIM jaate| maiMne pichale janma gAlI dI thI to phala vahIM bhoga liyA thaa| lekina gAlI dI thI maiMne aura tumane nahIM dI thI to maiMne gAlI kA phala bhogA, tumane' vaha phala bhI nahIM bhogaa| to maiM eka aura taraha kA vyakti huuN| mere pAsa eka sUkhI rekhA hai gAlI dene aura gAlI kA phala bhogane kii| vaha sUkhI rekhA mere sAtha hai| isa janma meM mere sAtha sambhAvanA hai ki koI gAlI de to maiM phira gAlI dUM kyoMki vaha sUkhI rekhA jo hai, nyUnatama pratirodha kI vajaha se maiM phaurana use pakar3a luuNgaa| kala rAta hama saba loga so jaaeN| Apa alaga DhaMga se jie / maiM alaga DhaMga se jiyA / jo maiM jiyA vaha gyaa| Apa jo jie vaha bhI gyaa| lekina usakI sUkhI rekhAeM sAtha raha gii|

Page #340
392 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM prazna : marane ke bAda to koI zrImanta ke yahA~ janmatA hai, koI garIba ke yahA~ janmatA hai / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? ___ uttara : hA~ sahI hai| yahAM bhI hamArI sUkhI rekhAeM hI kAma kara rahI hai| hamArA jo citta hai, usake jo AkarSaNa haiM, hamane jo kiyA aura bhogA hai usane hameM eka khAsa paristhiti dI hai, eka khAsa saMskAra-baddhatA dI hai| vaha khAsa saMskAra-baddhatA hameM khAsa mArgoM para pravAhita karatI hai| ve khAsa mArga saba rUpoM meM kAraNa se baMdhe hoNge| cAhe vaha samRddha ke ghara paidA ho, cAhe garIba ke ghara meM, cAhe hindustAna meM paidA ho, cAhe amerikA meM, cAhe sundara ho, cAhe kurUpa ho, cAhe jaldI marane vAlA ho yA dera taka jIne vAlA ho ina sArI cIjoM meM usa AdamI ne jo kiyA hai aura bhogA hai, usakI saMskArazIlatA kAma karegI hii| akAraNa yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| prazna : kala jaba samAjavAda mA jAegA, kAraNa aura kArya donoM khatma nahIM hoMge usa vakta ? uttara : kAraNa aura kArya khatma ho ge| jaise Apane Aga meM hAtha DAle phira Apane hAtha bAhara nikAla lie to DAlanA khatma ho gyaa| bhApakA hAtha jalA vaha bhI khatma ho gyaa| hAtha kI jalana bhI khatma ho gaI lekina Aga meM DAlane se jalA humA hAtha pAsa raha gyaa| prazna : kisI ke karma kA jo antima phala hai vahI to calA agale janma meM? uttara : phala nahIM calane vAlA hai / phala to khatma ho gyaa| prazna : bhAga malane ke kAraNa hAtha para kucha nizAna raha gae ? uttara : hA~ ye jo nizAna haiM na to ye jalana hai, na Aga hai| phala jalana thA, vaha tumane bhoga liyaa| aba tumhArA hAtha jala gayA hai / prazna : yaha bhI to eka prakAra kA phala hI hai ki hAtha kurUpa ho jAe ? uttara : baha sUkhI rekhA hai| sirpha cihna raha gayA hai ki tumhArA hApa jalA thaa| prazna : phala to usI kA hai ? uttara : nahIM, tuma phala kA matalaba hI nahIM samajhate / phala kA matalaba hotA hai jalana / kAraNa thA mApakA hAtha DAlanA, phala thA hAtha kA jalanA / yaha eka ghaTanA thii| isa ghaTanA ke sUkhe saMskAra pIche raha jAeMge ki isa bAdamI ne

Page #341
praznottara-pravacana-12 363 Aga meM hAtha DAlA thaa| isa bAta ko maiM saMskAra kahatA hU~, phala nahIM khtaa| phala to jalana thI jo bhoga liyA tumne| pratyeka vyakti apane-apane bhogane kI khabara ko lie hue hai apane sAtha / ye khabareM bhI hameM prabhAvita karatI haiM / ve hameM nyUnatama pratirodha kA mArga sujhAtI hai| jisa AdamI ne pichale dasa janmoM meM hatyA kI hai bAra-bAra usakI bahuta sambhAvanA isa janma meM bhI hatyA karane kI hai| kAraNa ki dasa janmoM se hatyA karane ko usakI jo vRtti hai, jo bhAva hai, jo saMskAra hai, vaha nirantara gaharA hotA calA gayA hai aura jaba usase jhagar3A hotA hai to pahalI bAta usako yahI sUjhatI hai ki mAra ddaalo| dUsarI bAta nahIM sUjhatI usko| yaha nikaTatama rAstA hai jisa para sUkhI rekhA banI hai| vRtti sirpha sUkhI hai, usameM koI prANa nahIM hai| agara Apa badalanA cAheM to badala sakate haiN| lekina agara Apa kahate haiM phala to phala sUkhA nahIM, phala harA hai / phala bhoganA par3egA, Apa use badala nahIM skte| jaise koI Aga meM hAtha DAlatA hai to use usI vakta jalanA par3egA jaba ki vaha hAtha DAlatA hai lekina merA kahanA hai ki yaha AdamI Aga meM hAtha DAlane kI vRtti vAlA hai / dUsare janma meM bhI isase Dara hai ki kahIM vaha Aga meM hAtha DAla de| kyoMki isakI bAra-bAra Aga meM hAtha DAlane kI Adata bhaya paidA karatI hai| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki yaha Aga meM hAtha DAlane ko baMdhA hai| yaha cAhe to na ddaale| isakA matalaba yaha hotA hai antataH ki karmoM kI nirjarA nahIM karanI hai Apako / karmoM kI nirjarA hara karma ke sAtha hotI hI calI jAtI hai| pIche sUkhI rekhA raha jAtI hai| isI sUkhI rekhA se Apako jJAna ho jAnA kAphI hai| isalie mokSa yA nirvANa tatkAla ho sakatA hai| purAnI dhAraNA meM vaha tatkAla nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki Apane jitane karma kie haiM unake phala Apako bhogane ho par3eMge / jaba Apa sAre phala bhoga leMge tabhI Apako mukti ho sakatI hai| aura ina phaloM ko bhogane meM phira Apane kucha karma kara lie to Apa phira baMdha jaaeNge| aura yaha antahIna zRMkhalA hogii| yAnI maiM kaha rahA hai ki Apa pratibAra karma karake phala bhoga lete haiN| nirjarA vahI ho jAtI hai, raha jAtI hai sirpha sUkhI rekhA, karma nahIM, phala nhiiN| agara Apa hoza se mara jAte haiM to vaha abhI vidA ho jAtI hai| prazna : sUkhI rekhA rahane kI jarUrata kyA thI ? uttara : usakI jarUrata hai|

Page #342
394 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM prazna : sUkhI rekhA kA siddhAnta kyA hai ? uttara : siddhAnta kI jarUrata nahIM / tathya hai yh| jaise samajha lo ki Aja dina bhara maiMne krodha kiyA, duHkha bhogA, gAlI khAI, jhagar3A hunA, upadrava huA, azAnta huaa| phira maiM so gayA Aja rAta ko| Apane dina bhara krodha nahIM kiyA, prema se logoM se mile jule, Anandita rahe / Apa bhI so gae / subaha hama donoM eka hI kamare meM sokara utthe| merI cappala mere bistara ke pAsa nahIM milI mujhe / Apako bhI nahIM milii| Apako sambhAvanA bahuta kama hai ki Apa krodha meM A jaaeN| mero sambhAvanA bahuta jyAdA hai ki maiM krodha meM A jAU~ / vaha jo kala kA dina thA usakI sUkhI rekhA mere sAtha hai| kala dina bhara jo krodha kiyA to Aja subaha se hI upadrava zurU ho gyaa| kahA~ hai merI cappala ? kala jo maiMne gAlI dI thI, vaha bhI gaI, jo gAlI kA duHkha thA, vaha bhI gyaa| lekina gAlI dene vAlA AdamI jisane dina bhara gAliyAM dI vaha to zeSa hai| mujhameM aura Apa meM koI pharka to honA cAhie kyoMki Apane gAlI nahIM dI aura maiMne dina bhara gAlI dii| aura subaha phira aisA ho jAe ki koI bheda na raha jAe taba to phira vyavasthA gaI / bheda to rahegA hI mujha meM aura Apa meM / kyoMki hama alaga DhaMga se jie| maiM krodha meM jiyA, Apa prema meM jie| to hama meM bheda rhegaa| vaha bheda vRtti kA hogA, phala kA nhiiN| phala to gyaa| aba hamAre sAtha raha jAegA vaha jo samagra saMskAra hai hmaaraa| isa samagra saMskAra ke prati hamArI mUrchA kAraNa hogI isako calAne kaa| jaise samajha leM ki kala maiMne krodha kiyA dina bhara aura subaha socU~ ki bahuta krodha kiyA, bahuta duHkha pAyA aura jAga jAUM to jarUrI nahIM ki maiM phira krodha karU~ yAnI mere bhItara kroSa karane kI anivAryatA nahIM hai| sirpha murchA meM hI anivAryatA hai| agara maiM soe-soe kala jaisA vyavahAra karU~ to krova clegaa| agara jAga jAU~ to krodha 'TUTa jaaegaa| ___isalie antataH merI dRSTi meM karma kI nirjarA to ho cukI hai lekina karma ko sUkhI rekhA raha gaI hai| aura vaha sUkhI rekhA hamArI mUrchA hai / agara hama mUcchita raheM to hama vaise hI kAma kreNge| agara hama jAga jAeM to kAma isI vakta banda ho jAe / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki eka kSaNa meM mukti ho sakatI hai| karor3a janmoM meM Apane kyA kiyA hai, isase mujhe kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / sirpha Apa jAga jaaeN| isase jyAdA koI zarta nhiiN| yaha merI vyaktigata dRSTi hai kyoMki maiM aisI vyAkhyA kara rahA hU~ / buniyAdI antara par3egA ApakI vyAkhyA se|

Page #343
902 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM karma ke saMskAra kI pUrI vyavasthA kA hissA hotA hai| vaha na karane kA tumhArA savAla bhI vyartha hai| prazna : koziza karane kA bhI kAraNa hotA hai ? uttara : hAM, kAraNa hai / kAraNa yahI hai ki tuma duHkha ko nahIM jhela sakate, nahIM dekha sakate aura usako badalane kI koziza karate ho| to hama jaba yaha socane lagate haiM ki na kareM taba hama galato meM par3a jAte haiN| na karane ke lie kAraNa juTAnA bahuta muzkila hai| aura nahIM to na karane kA jisa dina kAraNa juTA loge usa dina sAmAyika ho jAegI aura mokSa ho jaaegaa| yAnI merA matalaba samajhe Apa ? karane kA kAraNa hI hamane juTAyA hai saba / jisa dina hama usa hAlata meM A jAeMge ki hama kaha sakeM ki na karanA bhI kAphI hai, aba kucha nahIM karate to niyama ke hama bAhara ho jaaeNge| usa sthiti kA nAma hI mokA hailo karane ke bAhara ho gyaa| lekina jo karane ke bhItara hai, vaha kucha na kucha karatA hI rhegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI samajha lenI caahie| eka AdamI, ho sakatA hai ki cAMTA mArane meM duHkha na uThAe, Anandita ho| hama ko lagegA ki phira usake sAtha kyA hogA? lekina hameM khyAla nahIM hai ki jo AdamI cAMTA mArane meM Anandita hai vaha AdamI nahIM raha gayA hai| vaha Adamo se bahuta nIce utara gayA hai / aura usane cAMTA mArane meM itanA khoyA jitanA ki cAMTA mAra kara duHkhI hone vAlA nahIM khotA hai| isa bAta ko jarA khyAla meM rkheN| jo cAMTA mAra kara duHkhI hotA hai, vaha bahuta thor3A phala bhogatA hai lekina jo cAMTA mAra kara mAnandita hotA hai usane to bhArI phala bhoga liyaa| usakA to vikAsa tala ekadama nIce calA gyaa| vaha to ekadama jaMgalI ho gyaa| usane dasa hajAra, bIsa hajAra, pacIsa hajAra sAla meM jo vikAsa kiyA, saba kho diyaa| usakA vikAsa to itanA pichar3a gayA ki usako janma-janmAntaroM kA cakkara ho gayA jisameM ki vaha vApasa usa jagaha Ae jahAM ki cAMTA mArane se duHkha hotA hai| merA matalaba samajhe Apa ? phala vaha bho bhoga rahA hai| bahuta bhArI phala bhoga rahA hai / usakA phala bahuta gaharA hai, bahuta gaharA hai| prazna : mApane jo kahA ki jIvanaprasta karma ko jo sUkhI rekhA maMkita hotI hai, usase punarjanma kA siddhAnta phalita hotA hai| mApane kahA ki eka bhAvamI hatyA karatA hai vasa-bAraha janmoM taka to usake hatyArA hone kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai| pahale mApane kahA thA ki jo pahale janma meM vezyA

Page #344
praznottara-vacana-12 hotI hai dUsare janma meM usakI vRzi vamana kI hotI hai| karmoM kI sUkhI rekhA se to use vezyA hI honA caahie| uttara : ThIka kahate haiM / sAdhAraNataH tuma samajhate ho ki damana karma nahIM hai| asala meM damana karma hai, bhoga bho karma hai, vezyA honA bhI eka karma hai / prazna : aura vamana bhI karma hai ? uttara : hAM damana bhI karma hai| damana kI bhI sUkhI rekhA raha jAtI hai| saMnyAsI hai eka, sAdhvI hai eka / hajAroM sUkho rekhAeM haiN| hajAroM hamAre karma hai, hajAroM rekhAoM kA jAla hai| usa saba pAla kI niSpatti hama haiN| eka vezyA, pratidina jaba bhI vaha vezyA ke kAma se gujaratI hai, duHkhI hotI hai / sAmane usake eka saMnyAsinI rahatI hai aura vezyA dina-rAta socatI hai ki kaisA adbhuta jovana hai usakA / kaisA acchA hotA ki maiM saMnyAsinI ho jaatii| to doharI rekhAe~ par3a rahI hai| vaha vezyA hone kA karma kara rahI hai, yaha usakI eka rekhA hai lekina usase bhI prabala eka rekhA hai ki vaha vezyA hone se pIr3ita hai aura vaha saMnyAsinI honA cAhatI hai| sAmane jo saMnyAsinI raha rahI hai vaha subaha se sAMjha taka brahmacarya sAdha rahI hai| lekina jaba bhI vezyA ke ghara meM diyA jalatA hai,.sugaMdhi nikalatI hai aura saMgIta bajane lagatA hai taba usakA mana DAMvADola ho jAtA hai| aura vaha socatI hai ki patA nahIM vezyA kaisA Ananda lUTa rahI hogI / to sAdhvI bhI do rekhAeM banA rahI hai / eka rekhA banA rahI hai vaha sAdhvI hone kI aura dUsarI rekhA banA rahI hai vaha vezyA hone ke AkarSaNa kii| bhava ina sabake tAlamela para nirbhara karegA antataH ki sAdhvo vezyA ho jAe yA vezyA sAdhvI ho jaae| merA matalaba hai ki jindagI meM hajAra-hajAra rekhAeM kAma kara rahI haiN| sAdho rekhA nahIM hai koI, soSA rAstA nahIM hai koI / hajAra-pagaDaMDiyoM kaTa rahI haiM / aura ve bahukAraNAtmaka hai| aura tuma khuda kabhI thor3I dera gira jAte ho, phira thor3I dera uTha jAte ho| tuma koI sodhI rekhA meM nahIM cale jA rahe ho| kabhI tuma acche Adamohone ko rekhA meM do kadama calate ho, dasa kadama bure AdamI ke hone meM haTa Ate ho| tumhArI jindagI bhI koI aisI nahIM hai ki tuma eka rAste para sodhe cale jA rahe ho| tuma bAra-bAra caurAhe para loTa Ate ho| pIche jAte ho, Age jAte ho, bAeM-dAeM jAte ho| saba ora tuma ghUma rahe ho| isa sabakA samUcA hisAba hogaa| tumhAre citta para isa saba ke saMskAra hoNge|

Page #345

Page #346
13 pravacana

Page #347

Page #348
thor3I sI bAteM pichale praznoM ke sambandha meM kara leN| yaha jarUra pUchA jA sakatA hai ki yadi patA ho ki eka durghaTanA hone vAlI hai to kyA ruka jAnA caahie| magara kyoM ruka jAnA cAhie ? maiMne jo mehara bAbA kA udAharaNa diyA vaha sirpha isa bAta ko samajhAne ke lie ki kyA hone vAlA hai ise bhI jAnane kI pUrNa sambhAvanA hai| lekina jo unhoMne kiyA maiM usake pakSa meM nahIM huuN| unakA havAI jahAja se utara jAnA yA makAna meM na ThaharanA, isake maiM pakSa meM nahIM huuN| merI mAnyatA yaha hai ki jIvana meM agara pUrNa Ananda, pUrNa zAnti upalabdha karanI hai to svayaM ko pravAha meM aise chor3a denA cAhie jaise kisI ne nadI meM apane ko chor3a diyA ho, jo tairatA nahIM, sirpha bahatA hai, jo ho rahA ho, usameM sahaja bahatA hai| jIsasa ko jisa dina sUlI lagI usase eka kSaNa pahale usane jora se cillA kara kahA, 'he paramAtmA ! yaha kyA karavA rahA hai ?' zikAyata A gaI aura paramAtmA galata kara rahA hai yaha bhI A gyaa| aura jIsasa paramAtmA se jyAdA jAnate haiM yaha bhI A gyaa| lekina tatkSaNa jIsasa kI samajha meM bhA gaI bAta ki kahane meM bhUla ho gaI hai| to dUsarA vAkya unhoMne kahA 'mujhe kSamA karo ! maiM kyA jAnatA hU~ ? terI marjI pUrI ho|' phira isake bAda AkhirI vacana jo unhoMne bolA usameM kahA ki ina saba logoM ko mApha kara denA kyoMki ye loga nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe hai| vaha una logoM kI ora izArA kara rahA thA jo use sUlI de rahe the| aura merI apanI samajha yaha hai ki jisa kSaNa jIsasa ne kahA ki 'he paramAtmA ! yaha kyA kara rahA hai, yaha kyA karavA rahA hai, yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai, taba taka vaha jIsasa hI the aura jaise hI unhoMne samagra mana se yaha kahA ki 'terI mI pUrI ho, mamA kara' usI kSaNa baha gaisTa ho ge|

Page #349
You mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM to maiMne jo yaha kahA ki mehara bAbA loTa gayA makAna se yA havAI jahAja se utara gayA, isakA bahuta gaharA artha yaha hai ki vyakti kA ahaMkAra abhI surakSita hai / abhI vizva ke pravAha meM vaha alaga hone ko, pRthaka hone ko, apane ko bacAne ko Atura aura utsuka hai| maiMne yaha nahIM kahA ki jo kiyA vaha Thoka kiyA / maiMne kula itanA kahA ki isa bAta kI sambhAvanA hai ki bAteM pahale se jAnI jA sakatI haiM / lekina parama sthiti yaha hai ki jIvana eka bahAva ho, tairanA bhI na raha jAe / jindagI jahA~ le jAe aura jo ho usake sAtha cupacApa rAjI ho jAnA cAhie / aisI sthiti ko hI maiM AstikatA kahatA huuN| maiM kahUMgA mehara bAbA Astika nahIM hai| jarA muzkila hogI yaha samajhane meM / AstikatA kA matalaba yaha hai ki mRtyu bhI A jAe to vaha vaise hI svIkRta hai jaisA jIvana svIkRta thA / bheda kyA hai mRtyu aura jIvana meM ? makAna ke pharka kyA hai ? jaise paudhe aMkurita hote haiM, phUla banate haiM itanA ho zAnta aura cupacApa bahAva honA cAhie jisameM ahaMkAra koI avarodha hI nahIM DAlatA, koI bAdhA hI nahIM DAlatA / tabhI mukti pUre arthoM meM sambhava hai to isalie maiM karane ko galata hI kahatA hU~ / dUsarI bAta pUchI jA sakatI hai ki yadi saMkalpa se saba ho sakatA hai to phira kucha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, dhana bho, yaza bhI kucha bhI ikaTThA kiyA jA sakatA hai, cAhe vaha paropakAra ke lie ho, cAhe svArtha ke lie ho - hIM nizcita hI kiyA jA sakatA hai / isameM koI kaninAI nahIM hai / lekina vahI kara sakegA jo abhI ghana ke lie jotA hai, yaza ke lie jotA hai / bacane meM aura girane meM abhI kala hI bAta ho rahI thI ki rAmakRSNa ko kaiMsara ho gayA aura rAma kRSNa ke bhakta unase kahane lage ki Apa eka bAra kyoM nahIM kaha dete haiM mAM ko ki kaiMsara ThIka karo / rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki do bAteM haiM / eka to jaba maiM unake sAmane hotA hai to maiM kaiMsara bhUla jAtA hai| yAnI ye do bAteM ekasAtha nahIM hotI haiM / jaba maiM usa dazA meM hotA hU~ taba kaiMsara hotA hI nahIM / aura jaba kaiMsara hotA hai taba maiM usa dazA meM nahIM hotA / ina donoM kA kabhI tAla-mela nahIM hotA / aura agara ho bhI jAe to maiM paramAtmA se kahU~ ki kaiMsara ThIka kara de to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki meM paramAtmA se jyAdA jAnatA hUM / isalie jo ho rahA hai, use sahaja svIkAra karane ke atirikta aura koI mArga nahIM hai / vivekAnanda bahuta garIba the| unake pitA jaba mare to bahuta karja chor3a ge| kaI logoM ne vivekAnanda ko kahA ki rAgakRSNa ke pAsa jAte ho, unase pUcha lo koI tarakIba, koI rAstA jisase dhana upalabdha ho jAe, karja cukA do /

Page #350
4. aisI hAlateM thI ki dina-dina vivekAnanda bhUkhe ghUmate rahate, khAne ko nahIM thaa| yA ghara meM itanA kama hotA ki mAM akelI khA sakatI yA vivekAnanda khA sakate / to vaha kahate ki Aja maiM mitra ke ghara nimaMtrita hU~ tuma khAnA khA lo, maiM khAnA khAkara lauttuuNgaa| aura vaha bhUkhe haMsate hue ghara A jAte ki bahuta hI bar3hiyA khAnA Aja mitra ke ghara milaa| itanA bhI nahIM thA ghara meM upAya, intajAma / eka mitra ne kahA ki rAmakRSNa se pUcha lo| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa vivekAnanda gae aura kahA ki kyA karUM, garIbI hai| unhoMne kahA ki isameM kahane kI kyA bAta hai ? subaha prArthanA ke bAda 'mA~' ko kaha denA ki ThIka kara de, saba intajAma kara de| vivekAnanda gae, prArthanA karake vApasa lautte| rAma kRSNa ne pUchA : kahA ? vivekAnanda ne kahA : 'muMha hI na khulaa| kyoMki yaha bAta hI mazobhana mAlUma par3I ki prArthanA se bhare citta meM paise ko lAyA jaae|' phira dUsare dina, phira tIsare dina aisA hI huaa| bhUkhe haiM, roTI nahIM mila rahI hai, karjadAra pIche par3e haiN| rAmakRSNa roja-roja pUchate haiM : 'kyoM? Aja kahA? to vaha lauTakara kahate haiM : nahIM, paramahaMsa deva, yaha nahIM ho sakegA / kyoMki jaba maiM prArthanA meM hotA hai to itanA dhanI ho jAtA hai ki nirdhanatA kyA ? kaisI? kauna nirdhana ? aura jaba prArthanA ke bAhara AtA hU~ to phira vahI nirdhana ho jAtA hU~ jo thaa| taba mana karane lagatA hai ki kaha duuN| lekina jaba prArthanA meM hotA hU~ to mujhase dhanI koI hotA hI nhiiN| saMkalpa jitanA-jitanA pragAr3ha hotA calA jAegA, utanA hI usakA upayoga kama hotA calA jaaegaa| yaha samajhane jaisI bAta hai / asala meM saMkalpa ke upayoga kI jo hamArI cittavRtti hai vaha saMkalpa ke na hone ke kAraNa hI hai / jaise-jaise saMkalpa hotA jAegA ghanA vaise-vaise saMkalpa kA upayoga banda hotA calA jAegA / isa jagat meM sirpha zaktihIna hI zakti ke upayoga kI bAta socate haiM / , jinake pAsa zakti hai ve kabhI usakA upayoga karate ho nhiiN| kyoMki zakti kI upalabdhi meM hI zakti ke anupayoga kI sambhAvanA chipI hai / Akasmika, anAyAsa kucha ho jAe to ho jAe lekina socate, vicArate, zakti kA koI upayoga nahIM hotA / magara hameM aisA lagatA hai kyoMki hama dhana ko mUlyavAn samajhate haiM / eka choTA baccA hai / usake lie khilonA mUlyavAn hai / usakA pitA usase kahatA hai ki bhagavAn se maiM jo bhI prArthanA karU ho jAtA hai / to baccA kahatA hai ki mere lie eka khilaunA kyoM nahIM mAMga lete| bApa kahatA hai| pAgala, khilonA mAMga kara mA kyA kareMge? kyoMki bApa ke lie khilone bekAra ho gae hai aura yaha

Page #351
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kalpanA ke bAhara hai ki paramAtmA se khilaune mAMge jaaeN| lekina bacce kI samajha se yaha bAhara hai ki khilaune jaisI bar3hiyA cIja bhagavAn se kyoM nahIM mAMga lete / sabUta ho jAegA ki kaisA bhagavAn hai ? kaisI zakti hai ? khilaune jaba taka hameM sArthaka haiM taba taka hameM lagatA hai ki agara bhagavAn mila jAe to hama khilaune hI mAMga leN| agara saMkalpa jaga jAe to ghana hI le leM / magara yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki aise citta meM saMkalpa jagegA bhI nahIM / aura phira bhI aisA nahIM hai ki tuma ekaharA vyaktitva lekara paidA hote ho / ananta sambhAvanAe~ lekara tuma paidA hote ho / 410 1 eka baccA paidA huA / usake saMnyAsI hone kI sambhAvanA hai kyoMki usane saMnyAsI hone kI bhI eka rekhA DAlI huI hai / usake badamAza hone kI bhI sambhAvanA hai kyoMki usane vaha bhI rekhA bAMdhI huI hai / vaha ananta sambhAvanAeM lekara paidA huA hai / ananta sUkhI rekhAe~ use AmaMtrita kareMgI / aba jo rekhA prabala siddha ho jAegI usameM vaha jAegA / to hamArI sArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki niyama jo haiM, unheM jaba samajhAtA hai koI to ve sodhI rekhA meM hote haiM / aura jindagI jo hai, vaha bahuta sI rekhAoM kI kATa-pITa hai / jaba maiM samajhAne baiThatA hU~ aura jaba tuma eka niyama samajha lete ho taba tatkAla tumako dUsarA khyAla A jAtA hai ki usakA kyA hogA / aura upAya nahIM hai koI bhI ikaTThA samajhAne kA / agara maiM krodha samajhAU~gA to krodha samajhAU~gA, ghRNA samajhAU~gA to ghRNA samajhAU~gA, prema samajhAU~gA to prema samajhAU~gA, dayA samajhAUMgA to dayA samajhAU~gA aura tuma eka sAtha saba ho - dayA bhI, prema bhI, ghRNA bhI, krodha bhI / tumhArI saba sambhAvanAe~ haiM / koI tumheM prema se bAta karegA, tuma premapUrNa ho jAoge / koI churI dikhAegA, tuma kroSapUrNa ho jAoge / tuma saba ho / kyoMki vyakti hai ananta kAraNoM se bharA huA / aura jaba hama samajhAne baiThate haiM to eka hI kAraNa ko cunanA par3atA hai / bhASA rekhAbaddha hai / jindagI ananta rekhAoM kA jAla hai| isalie bhASA meM bahuta mUla hotI hai kyoMki bhASA sIdhI jAtI hai eka rekhA meN| maiM karuNA samajhAU~gA to karuNA samajhAtA calA jAUMgA / aba karuNA ke sAtha hI sAtha ekadama se krodha kaise samajhAU~, ghRNA kaise samajhAU~ ? vaha samajhAnA muzkila hai / phira unako alaga-alaga samajhAUMgA / ye saba alagaalaga rekhAe~ bana jAeMgI / vyakti meM ye saba rekhAeM alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, saba ikaTThI jur3I khar3I haiM / prathama : agara koI balavAn relA hai usake karma karane ko, aba usase jo kamajora relA hai usakI chAyA usameM sAtha AegI yA nahIM ?

Page #352
411 uttara : hA~ bilkula sAtha aaegii| pazna : eka kamarA hai, macchara haiM, cITiyAM hai, makkhiyAM haiM to eka mana mAtA hai pilaTa lagA do| eka mana AtA hai pilaTa na lagAo / isameM mana kI sthiti bar3I DAMvADola ho jAtI hai / to usameM kyA ucita hai ? uttara : ucita vahI hai jo Apa kara sakoge aura kroge| ucita mAnakara Apa cale to muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| agara maiMne kaha diyA ki phliTa lagAnA ucita nahIM hai to rAta bhara mujhako gAlI doge kyoMki macchara kaatteNge| yA maiMne kaha diyA ki pilaTa lagAnA ucita hai to Apa samajheMge ki hiMsA maiMne kii| phala usakA maiM bhoguuNgaa| yaha ucita, anucita kA savAla nahIM hai / Apa soco aura jio / jo ThIka lage, kro| saMkalpa jaga sakatA hai magara tabhI jaba citta kI dhAraNAeM calI jaaeN| saMkalpa jaga jAe to phira inake prayoga kA koI matalaba nahIM kyoMki jaba dhAraNAeM chUTe tabhI saMkalpa jagatA hai| yAnI kaThinAI kucha aisI hai jaisA baiMka ke sambandha meM kahA jAtA hai| baiMka usa AdamI ko paise udhAra detA hai jisako paise kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| aura jisa AdamI ko jarUrata hai use baiMka paisA udhAra nahIM detA kyoMki jise jarUrata hai usase lauTane kI sambhAvanA nhiiN| baiMka pakkA patA lagA letA hai ki isa AdamI ko paise kI jarUrata nahIM hai| phira baiMka jitanA cAhe utanA udhAra detA hai| aura pakkA patA laga jAe ki isa AdamI ko paise kI jarUrata hai to baiMka hAtha khIMca letA hai, paise nahIM detA hai| yaha bar3A ulTA hai niyama / honA to aisA cAhie thA ki jise paise kI narUrata ho use baiMka paisA de lekina baiMka usako paisA nahIM detaa| baiMka sirpha usI ko paisA detA hai jisako koI jarUrata nahIM hai| to merA kahanA hai ki paramAtmA ko virAT zakti unhIM ko upalabdha hotI hai jinheM koI jarUrata nhiiN| aura jinheM jarUrata hai unheM upalabdha nahIM hotii| mIsasa kA kahanA hai ki jo apane ko bacAegA vaha naSTa ho jAegA aura jo apane ko khone ke lie rAjI hai use koI bhI naSTa nahIM kara sakatA / jo mAMgegA usase chIna liyA jAegA aura jo chor3akara bhAgane lagegA use de diyA naaegaa| asala meM mAMgane vAlA citta saMkalpa hI nahIM kara sktaa| usakA kAraNa hai kyoMki mAMgane vAlA citta dona aura darita hotA hai ki saMkalpa jaisI sampadA usake pAsa nahIM ho sktii| asala meM na mAMgane vAlA saMkalpa kara sakatA hai| lekina hama saMkalpa bhI isIlie karate haiM ki kucha mAMga leNge| taba

Page #353
412 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sArI kaThinAI ho jAtI hai, sArI asuvidhA ho jAtI hai| to isakI bAta bhI tanika kara lenI caahie| jaisA maiMne kahA ki mahAvIra ko koI pharka nahIM par3atA zAdI ho yA na ho| eka sImA para saba barAbara haiM aura jahAM saba barAbara haiM, vahIM mukti hai| aura jahA~ taka bheda hai vahA~ taka mukti nahIM hai| jahAM taka zarta hai ki aisA hogA to ThIka, aura aisA na hogA to galata ho jAegA vahA~ taka hama baMdhe hue haiM / yaha cunAva hI bAMSatA hai| maiM kahatA hU~ : basa aisA, to zAMta rahU~gA, Anandita rhuuNgaa| aisA na huA to phira azAMta ho jaauuNgaa| zAMti aura azAMti, Ananda aura nirAnanda baMdhe hue haiM khiiN| maiM mukta nahIM huuN| aisA nahIM hai ki maiM hara hAlata meM Anandita rhuuN| jo AdamI hara hAlata meM Anandita hai usako koI zarta nahIM hai / usako to yaha bhI zarta nahIM ki bImAra rahe ki svastha, jindA rahe ki mara jAe, zAdI ho ki na ho, makAna ho ki na ho| use koI zarta nahIM / vaha bezarta jItA hai, jo bhI ho jItA hai| ___ maiM apanA hI udAharaNa detA huuN| zAdI ke lie maiMne kabhI manA kiyA hI nhiiN| kyoMki manA bhI vahI karatA hai jisake mana meM kahIM 'ho' chipA ho| 'hA~' chipA ho tabhI 'na' sArthaka hotI hai| aura kaI bAra to 'na' kA matalaba hI 'hA~' hotA hai, yAnI 'na' sirpha Upara kI hotI hai, 'hA~', pIche hotI hai| maiM vizvavidyAlaya se lauTA to ghara ke loga cintita the| zAdI kI bar3I cintA thii| mujhase pahalI rAta merI mAM ne pUchA ki zAdI ke sambandha meM kyA khyAla hai / maiMne usase kahA ki do-tIna bAteM samajhane jaisI hai| pahalI to yaha ki maiMne aba taka zAdI nahIM kI isalie mujhe koI anubhava nhiiN| to mere 'hAM' aura 'na' donoM gaira anubhavI ke hoNge| dUsarA yaha ki tumane zAdI ko hai| tumhArA jindagI kA anubhava hai| tuma pandraha dina soca lo aura phira mujhe kahanA ki tumane zAdI karane ke bAda koI aisA Ananda pAyA jisase tumhArA beTA vaMcita na raha jAe to maiM zAdI kara lNgaa| aura agara tumheM lagA ki zAdI karake tumane koI Ananda nahIM pAyA aura tumheM zAdI ke bAda kaI bAra aisA khyAla AyA ki nahIM kI hotI to acchA thA to mujhe saceta kara denA ki kahIM maiM kara na bailuuN| merI ora se na 'na' hai, na 'hI' hai| merI mora se koI zarta hI nahIM hai / maiMne bAta sIdhI sAmane rakha dI kyoMki merA koI anubhava hI nahIM hai| abhI maiMne zAdI nahIM kI hai, kara sakatA huuN| aisI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina jo mujhe prema karate haiM unako itanA to mere lie socanA hI cAhie ki unhoMne jo anubhava

Page #354
413 kiyA hai vaha agara aise kisI Ananda kA hai jisase maiM vaMcita rahU~ to unheM duHkha hogA to maiM zAdI kara lU~gA / phira mujhase pUchanA hI mata aura agara kahIM tumhArA aisA anubhava ho ki tumane duHkha pAyA to tumhArA pahalA kAma hogA mujhe saceta kara denA tAki kahIM maiM bhUla cUka se bhI zAdI na kara lU~ / -13 I pandraha dina bAda jaba mA~ ne mujhe kahA ki muzkila meM DAla diyA hai / kyoMki khojane gaI hU~ to kaisA Ananda ? aba maiM nahIM kaha sakatI hai ki tuma zAdI karo / vaise tumhArI marjI / maiMne kahA aba jaba merI marjI hogI maiM tumase kahU~gA / yAnI taba taka ke lie bAta sthagita ho gaI aura vaha marjI nahIM huI / na maiMne kabhI nahIM kahA hai, na kabhI hA~ kahA hai / yahA~ bhI koI samajhAne-bujhAne vAlA A jAe to maiM rAjI ho sakatA hU~ / isameM koI takalIpha kI bAta nahIM hai, isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai / mere pitA ke eka mitra the| bar3e vakIla the bar3e tArkika 1 zAdI bahuta upayogI the / dUsare gA~va meM rahate the| pitA ne unako kahA ki Apa Akara samajhAe~ / ve Ae, rAta Akara ruke / Ate hI unhoMne mujhase kahA ki cAhe kitane bhI dina mujhe rukanA par3e maiM yaha siddha karake jAne vAlA hU~ ki hai / maiMne kahA ki isameM dera kI jarUrata hI nahIM Aja hI Apa mujhe samajhA deM, Aja hI maiM rAjI ho jAU~ / lekina dhyAna rahe yaha eka tarapha nahIM rahegA mAmalA / ' unhoMne kahA : kyA matalaba ? maiMne kahA bApa samajhAe~ge to mujhe bhI kucha bolane kA haka hogaa| aura agara siddha kara diyA ki zAdI karanA AnandapUrNa hai to maiM kala subaha hA~ bhara dU~gA / aura agara siddha ho gayA ki AnandapUrNa nahIM hai to ApakA kyA irAdA hai ? kyA Apa zAdI chor3ane ko rAjI haiM ? kyoMki akelA ekataraphA mAmalA ThIka nahIM hai / yaha anyAya ho jAegA / yAnI maiM dAva lagAU~ jindagI aura Apa binA dAva ke lar3eM to phira majA nahIM AegA / unhoMne kahA ki tuma Thahara jaao| maiM subaha tumase bAta kruuNgaa| mere uThane ke pahale vaha jA hI cuke the / pitA se kaha gae the ki maiM isa jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM par3atA / isa jhaMjhaTa se mujhe koI jarUrata nahIM / saMdigdha hamArA mana hai bhItara to hama kisI ko kyA samajhAe~ge ? phira bahuta varSa bAda jaba ve mujhe mile to unhoMne kahA : 'tumane mujhe bahuta cintA meM DAla diyA / maiM rAta bhara so nahIM skaa| phira maiMne kahA ki yaha jyAdatI hogI * kyoMki maiM khuda hI chor3ane kI hAlata meM baiThA huuN| maiMne kahA isa bAta meM mujhe par3anA hI nahIM hai / ora meM hAra jAtA kyoMki maiM bhItara se hI kamajora thA / yAnI maiM khuda hI isa pakSa kA hU~ ki bahuta galtI ho gaI lekina aba koI upAya

Page #355
414 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM nhiiN|' lekina maiMne manA nahIM kiyaa| abhI taka koI samajhAne vAlA nahIM aayaa| kyA kareM, koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie usakI cintA nahIM lenI caahie| ___ karma ke sambandha meM Apa pUchate haiM ki yaha jo vikAsa ho rahA hai jisameM ye jo pazu-pakSI hai manuSya yoni taka A gae haiM kyA apane Apa cala rahA hai yA unakI saceta ceSTA bhI isameM sahayogI hai| merA kahanA hai ki vikAsa do taloM para cala rahA hai| DArvina kI khoja bar3I gaharI hai lekina ekadaka adhUrI hai| DAvina ne zarIra ke vikAsa para sArA siddhAnta nirdhArita kiyA hai / aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki kabhI na kabhI kucha lAkha varSa pahale, bandara ke hI zarIra se manuSya ke zarIra kI gati huI hogii| bandara ke zarIra kI vyavasthA, usake mastiSka, usako haDDI, mAMsa-peziyAM saba khabara detI hai ki usase hI manuSya kA zarIra mAyA hogA aura khoja karate-karate kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI na kisI rUpa meM machalI se jIvana-yAtrA zurU huI hogI aura machalI bhI kisI na kisI prakAra ke paudhe se hI AI hogii| isa saba ke lie lambA vaijJAnika anveSaNa huA hai| aura yaha bAta taya ho gaI hai ki isa taraha kA kramika vikAsa zarIra meM ho rahA hai / lekina cUMki vijJAna AtmA kI phikra hI nahIM karatA, isalie bAta adhUrI hai aura Adhe satya asatya se bhI jyAdA khataranAka hote haiM kyoMki Adhe satyoM meM pUrNa satya hone kA bhrama paidA hotA hai| yaha vikAsa kA eka AdhA hissA hai| dUsarA hismA vaha hai jisake lie mahAvIra jaise logoM kI khoja kImatI hai| vaha kahate haiM ki cetanA bhI vikasita ho rahI hai| agara zarIra hI akelA hai basa taba saba vikAsa paristhitigata hai aura prakRti ke niyama ke anukUla hai| kyoMki agara zarIra akelA ho to icchA kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| lekina agara cetanA bhI hai to vikAsa sahaja hAlata meM nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki cetanA kA matalaba hI hai ki jo yAntrika nahIM hai| eka paMkhA cala rahA hai| paMkhe kA calanA bilkula yAMtrika hai| paMkhe kI koI icchA kAma nahIM kara rahI / lekina agara paMkhe kI AtmA ho to paMkhA kabhI bhI kaha sakatA hai ki Aja bahuta sardI hai, nahIM clte| yA Aja bahuta thaka gae haiM, Aja calane kA mana nahIM hai| kabhI tejI se bhI cala sakatA hai agara premI pAsa A jaae| duzmana A jAe to banda bhI ho sakatA hai| magara paMkhe ke pAsa koI cetanA nahIM hai| kintu jahA~ cetanA hai vahA~ vikAsa svacAlita nahIM ho sktaa| usameM cetanA sakriya rUpa se bhAga leNgii| lekina jo hameM vikAsa dikha rahA hai vaha mAlUma par3a rahA hai aura saceSTa vikAsa kI yAtrA bahuta kama najara AtI hai to

Page #356
415 hama kahate haiM ki vikAsa zAyada ninyAvaveM pratizata svacAlita hai / eka Agha pratizata vikAsa svecchA se hotA hai / lekina jaise-jaise hama Upara kI tarapha Ate haiM vikAsa saceSTa mAlUma hotA hai / pravacana- 13 manuSya ke sAtha yaha mAmalA hai ki usake sAtha jo vikAsa hogA vaha ninyAnaveM pratizata svecchA se hogA, nahIM to vikAsa hogA hI nahIM / aura isa lie manuSya koI pacAsa hajAra varSoM se Thahara gayA hai| aba usameM koI vikAsa lakSita nahIM hotA / dasa lAkha varSa ke bhI jo zarIra mile haiM unameM bhI koI vikAsa huA nahIM dikhtaa| usameM aura hamAre asthipaMjara meM koI buniyAdI pharka nahIM par3A hai, na hamAre mastiSka meM koI buniyAdI pharka par3A hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki manuSya meM ninyAnaveM pratizata svecchA para nirbhara karegA / koI buddha, koI mahAvIra - yaha svecchA kA vikAsa hai aura agara hama svacAlita vikAsa se pratIkSA karate rahe to eka hI pratizata vikAsa kI sambhAvanA hai jo bahuta hI dhIre-dhIre ghisaTatI rahegI / jitane pIche hama jAte haiM, utano svecchA kama haiM, yAMtrikatA jyAdA hai | manuSya taka Ate haiM to svecchA jyAdA haiM, yAMtrikatA kama hai / lekina nimnatama yoni meM bhI eka aMza svecchA kA hai jo ki use cetana banAtA hai| nahIM to cetana hone kA koI artha nhiiN| yAnI cetana hone kA artha yahI hai ki vikAsa meM hama bhAgIdAra haiM aura patana meM hama jimmedAra haiM / cetanA kA matalaba yahI hai ki hamArA dAyitva hai, hamArI jimmedArI hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai usameM, hama jo ho sakate haiM usameM antataH hama jimmedAra haiM / sArA vikAsa cAhe pazu, pakSI, machalI, kIr3e-makor3e, paudhA - koI bhI vikasita ho rahA ho usakI icchA sakriya hokara kAma kara rahI hai| pahacAnanA muzkila hai / hama kaise pahacAneM ki pazu pakSI mAnava yoniyoM meM praveza kara rahe haiM / kaI rAste ho sakate haiM lekina saralatama rAstA eka hI hai : aura vaha yaha ki jo manuSya cetanAeM Aja haiM agara hama unheM unake pichale janmoM meM utAra sakeM to hama pA jAe~ge patA isa bAta kA ki ve pichale janmoM meM pazuoM aura paudhoM se bhI hokara AI haiM / jAtIya-smaraNa ke gahare prayoga mahAvIra ne kie haiM / pratyeka vyakti jo unake nikaTa AtA vaha use jAtIya-smaraNa ke prayoga meM le jAte tAki vaha jAna sake ki usakI pichalI yAtrA kyA hai| yahA~ taka bhI vaha jAna sake ki vaha pazu kaba thA, kaisA pazu thA, aura pazu hone karma kiyA ki vaha manuSya ho sakA / aura agara yaha use patA meM usane kauna sA cala jAe ki

Page #357
1416 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM pazu hone meM usane kucha kiyA jisase vaha manuSya banA to use khyAla meM ho sakatA hai ki manuSya hone meM kucha kare to vaha aura Upara jA sakatA hai / ___mahAvIra eka vyaki ko samajhA rahe the| rAta hai| mahAvIra kA saMgha ThaharA hai| hajAroM sAdhu, saMnyAsI Thahare hue haiN| eka bar3I dharmazAlA meM nivAsa hai| eka rAjakumAra bhI dIkSita hai| purAne sAdhuoM ko jyAdA ThIka jagaha mila gyii| magara rAjakumAra vaha jo bIca kA rAstA hai dharmazAlA kA, usa para soyA huA hai| rAta bhara use bar3I takalIpha huI hai, bar3A kaSTa huA hai| yaha aisA apamAna ! vaha rAjakumAra thA, kabhI jIvana para calA nahIM thA, Aja galiyAre meM soyA hai / vRddha sAdhuoM ko kamare mila gae haiN| vaha galiyAre meM par3A huA hai| rAta bhara koI galiyAre se nikalatA hai, to usako nIMda TUTa jAtI hai / vaha bArabAra socane lagA ki behatara hai maiM lauTa jAU~ / jo thA vahI ThIka thaa| yaha kyA pAgalapana meM maiM par3a gayA hai| aisA galiyAroM meM par3e-par3e to mauta ho jaaegii| yaha maiMne kyA bhUla kara dii| subaha mahAvIra ne use bulAyA aura kahA : tujhe patA hai ki pichale janma meM tU kauna thA? usane javAba diyA ki mujhe kucha patA nahIM / to mahAvIra usase usake pichale janma kI kathA kahate haiM : pichale janma meM tU hAthI thA / jaMgala meM Aga lgii| sAre pazu, sAre pakSI bhAge / tU bhI bhAgA / jaba tU paira uThA rahA thA aura soca rahA thA ki kidhara ko jAUM tabhI tane dekhA ki eka choTA-sA kharagoza tere paira ke nIce Akara baiTha gayA hai| usane samajhA ki paira chAyA hai, bacAva ho jAegA aura tU itanA himmatavara thA ki tUne nIce dekhA ki kharagoza hai to tUne phira paira nIce nahIM rakhA / tU phira paira U~cA ho kie khar3A rahA / Aga laga gaI, tU mara gayA lekina tUne kharagoza ko bacAne ko marate dama taka ceSTA kii| usa kRtya kI vajaha se tU AdamI hamA hai| usa kRtya ne tujhe manuSya hone kA adhikAra diyA hai| aura Aja tU itanA kamajora hai ki rAta bhara galiyAre meM so nahIM sakA aura bhAgane kI socane lgaa| to use yAda AtI hai apane pichale janma kI aura patA calatA hai ki aisA thaa| taba saba badala jAtA hai| bhAgane kI, palAyana kI, chor3ane kI, bhayabhIta hone kI sArI bAta khatma ho jAtI hai| aba vaha dRr3ha-saMkalpa para khar3A ho jAtA hai| aba eka naI bhUmi use mila jAtI hai|| eka rAstA yaha hai ki hama vyaktiyoM ko unake pichale janmoM meM le jaaeN| usase patA calegA ki ve kisa yoni se kaise vikasita hue, kauna-sI ghaTanA thI jisane unheM mUlataH hakadAra banAyA ki ve Upara ko jindagI meM cale jaaeN|

Page #358
pravacana-13 yaho saralatama rAstA hai dUsarA rAstA kaThina hai bahuta / bhaura vaha yaha hai ki hama dasa bIsa pazaoM ke nikaTa raheM aura unase Antarika sambandha sthApita kreN| hameM patA calegA ki unameM bhI acche, bure haiN| ve jo dasa kutte hameM dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, ve saba eka jaise kutte nahIM haiM / unakA apanA-apanA vyaktitva hai| ___ sviTajaralaiMDa ke eka sTezana para eka kutte kA smAraka banA huA hai| vaha duniyA meM akelA smAraka hai kutte ke lie / san 1930 yA 1932 kI ghaTanA hai| eka AdamI ke pAsa eka kuttA hai| hara roja jaba vaha AdamI daphtara jAtA hai subaha dasa baje kI Trena pakar3akara to vaha kuttA use sTezana chor3ane jAtA hai| jaba Trena chUTatI hai taba vaha kuttA khar3A huA use bidA detA rahatA hai / ThIka pAMca baje jaba vaha lauTatA hai to kuttA sTezana para khar3A rahatA hai jahAM usakA mAlika utaratA hai| aisA hara roja calatA hai| aisA kabhI nahIM huA ki vaha subaha chor3ane na AyA ho| aisA bhI kabhI nahIM huA ki vaha ThIka pAMca baje zAma apane mAlika ko lene na AyA ho| lekina eka dina aisA huA ki mAlika gayA aura nahIM lauTA / eka durghaTanA huI zahara meM aura mAlika mara gyaa| pAMca baje kuttA lene aayaa| gAr3I khar3I ho gaI lekina mAlika nahIM utraa| to phira usane eka-eka Dibbe meM jAkara jhAMkA, cillAyA, pukaaraa| lekina mAlika nahIM hai| phira sTezana ke logoM ne use bhagAne kI koziza kI lekina kisI bhI hAlata meM vaha bhAgA nahIM aura jo bhI Trena AtI usa para mAlika ko khojatA aise pandraha dina usane pAnI nahIM piyA, khAnA nahIM khAyA aura vaha bhI usI jagaha khar3A humA mara gayA jahAM usakA mAlika use roja pAMca baje kI Trena se Akara milatA thaa| saba taraha ke upAya kie gae ki vaha eka Tukar3A roTI kA khA le lekina usane inkAra kara diyaa| sviTajaralaiMDa ke akhabAroM meM saba tarapha carcA ho gii| usa kutte ke bar3e-bar3e phoTo chape / lekina usa kutte ne haTane se inkAra kara diyaa| usako vahAM se bhagAo, vaha phira pAMca-dasa minaTa bAda vahA~ / hAjira / usane sTezana kA pIchA nahIM chor3A aura jaba taka jindA rahA, hara gAr3I para cillAtA rahA, rotA rhaa| usakI AMkha se AMsU ttpkte| vaha ekaeka Dibbe meM jhaaNktaa| kamajora ho gyaa| cala nahIM sktaa| vaha apanI jagaha para baiThA hai aura ro rahA hai / Akhira vahIM vaha mara gayA hai, jahA~ mAlika ko use milanA thaa| aba aisA kuttA koI sAdhAraNa kuttA nhiiN| isake vyaktitva meM kucha aisA hai jo ki manuSya taka meM kama hotA hai| yaha gati kara jaaegaa| isakI gati nizcita hai| yaha usa jagaha se Upara uThane vAlA hai| isakI 27

Page #359
418 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi cetanA ne kadama uThA liyA hai jo ise Age le jaaegii| usakA smAraka banA hai| vaha smAraka ke lAyaka kuttA thaa| kaI AdamI bhI smAraka ke lAyaka nahIM hote jinake smAraka bane hue haiN| dUsarA rAstA yaha hai ki hama pazu-pakSiyoM ke nikaTa jAkara unako jAne, phcaaneN| isake bhI bahuta se prayoga kie gae haiM aura inake AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki vikAsa svecchA se ho rahA hai| isalie sAre prANI vikasita nahIM ho paate| jo zrama karate haiM vikasita ho jAte haiN| jo zrama nahIM karate ve punarukti karate rahate haiM usI yoni meM / ananta punaruktiyAM bhI ho sakatI haiN| lekina kabhI na kabhI vaha kSaNa A jAtA hai ki punarukti UbA detI hai aura Upara uThane ko AkAMkSA paidA kara detI hai| to vikAsa kiyA huA hai, cetanA zrama kara rahI hai vikAsa meN| vaha jitanI vikasita hotI calI jAtI hai, utane vikasita zarIra bhI nirNaya kara letI hai| isalie zarIra meM jo vikAsa ho rahA hai vaha bhI, jaisA DArvina samajhatA hai ki svacAlita hai vaisA nahIM hai / jitanI cetanA tIvra vikAsa kara letI hai utanA zarIra ke tala para bhI vikAsa honA anivArya ho jAtA hai| lekina vaha hotA hai pIche, pahale nahIM hotaa| yAnI bandara kA zarIra agara kabhI AdamI kA zarIra banatA hai to tabhI jaba kisI bandara kI AtmA isake pUrva AdamI kI AtmA kA kadama uThA cukI hotI hai| usa AtmA kI jarUrata ke lie hI pIche se zarIra bhI vikasita hotA hai / AtmA kA vikAsa pahale hai, zarIra kA vikAsa pIche hai| zarIra sirpha avasara banatA hai| jitanI AtmA vikasita hotI calI jAtI hai utanA vikasita zarIra ko bhI bananA par3atA hai| __ manuSya Age bhI gati kara sakatA hai aura aiso cetanA vikasita ho sakatI hai jo manuSya se zreSThatara zarIroM ko janma de sake / isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / lekina manuSya taka A jAnA koI sAdhAraNa ghaTanA nahIM hai| lekina jo manuSya hai use yaha khyAla nahIM aataa| hama jindagI aise gaMvAte haiM jaise ki muphta meM mila gaI ho| manuSya ho jAnA sAdhAraNa ghaTanA hai| laMbI prakriyAoM, laMbI ceSTAoM, laMbe zrama aura laMbI yAtrA se manuSya ko cetanA-sthiti upalabdha hotI hai / lekina agara hamane aisA mAna liyA ki yaha mukta meM mila gaI hai, aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki amIra bApa kA beTA jaba ghara meM paidA hotA hai to vaha ghara kI sampatti ko muphta meM huA hI mAna letA hai| vaha eka hI kAma karatA hai ki bApa kI amIrI kaise visarjita ho| bApa kamAtA hai, beTA gaMvAtA hai| kyoMki

Page #360
416 beTe ko amorI janma se upalabdha huI hai| use lagatA hai ki yaha to hai ho / use kabhI khyAla bhI nahIM hotA ki kitane zrama se vaha amIro khar3I kI gaI hai / pravacana- 13 1 phorDa eka daphA iMglaiMDa aayaa| sTezana se utara kara usane iMkvAyarI Aphisa meM jAkara pUchA ki landana meM sabase sastA hoTala kauna-sA hai| saMyoga se iMkvAyarI vAlA AdamI phorDa ko pahacAnatA thaa| usane kahA : " Apa sastA hoTala pUchate haiM / Apa phorDa hI haiM !" usane kahA, "hAM, maiM phorDa hI hU~ | sastA hAla kauna sA haM sabase jyAdA ?" usane kahA : "mujhe hairAnI meM DAlate haiM Apa | ApakA beTA AtA hai to vaha pUchatA hai ki sabase maMhagA hoTala kauna sA hai ?" phorDa ne kahA : "vaha phorDa kA beTA hai / maiM phorDa huuN| maiM garIba AdamI thA, zrama karake paisA kamA pAyA huuN| yaha amora AdamI paidA huA hai, zrama karake garIba hone kI koziza kregaa| maiM garIba AdamI thaa| maiM saceta hU~ pUrI taraha ki kaise kamA pAyA huuN| vaha amIra kA beTA hai / hainarI phorDa kA beTA hai / usako ThaharanA ho cAhie maMhago jagaha / lekina maiM ThaharA hainarI phorDa / " yaha hainarI phorDa eka purAnA koTa pahane rahatA thA varSoM se / vaha kabhI badalatA hI nahIM thA usako / koTa phaTa gayA to silavA letA, Thoka karavA letA / kisI mitra ne kahA ki Apako yaha koTa zobhA nahIM detA / to haeNnarI phorDa ne kahA ki loga mujhe ThIka-ThIka pahacAnate haiM ki maiM hainarI phorDa huuN| maiM cAhe koI bhI koTa pahana lU~ isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / yaha to mere bacce ke lie hai ki ve zAnadAra koTa pahaneM tAki loga pahacAna sakeM ki hainarI phorDa ke lar3ake haiM / to hama eka janma meM jo kamAte haiM dUsare janma meM vaha hamArI sahaja upalabdhi hotI hai / yAnI dUsare janma meM vaha hameM sampatti kI taraha milanI hai aura pichalA janma hameM bhUla jAtA hai jaise ki beTe ko bApa kA zrama bhUla jAtA hai / pichale janma meM jo hamane kamAyA hai use hama isa janma meM bhUla jAte haiM aura hama use aksara gaMvAnA zurU karate haiN| dhana ke bAbata hI nahIM, ke puNya bAvata, jJAna ke bAbata cetanA ke bAbata bhI yahI hotA hai / avasara kA upayoga aura bar3he isake lie hama Age aura kucha bhI nahIM kara pAte / jo ho gayA hai vahIM hama bhaTaka jAte haiM / isalie loga eka hI yoni meM bAra-bAra punarukta ho sakate haiM | lAkha bAra bhI punarukta ho sakate haiM / nIce koI nahIM jAtA / nIce jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| poche koI lITa nahIM sakatA / lekina

Page #361
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jahA~ hai vahIM punarukta ho sakatA hai yA Age jA sakatA hai| do hI upAya haiM : yA to Apa Age jAeM yA jahA~ hai vahIM bhaTakate raha jaaeN| aura jahA~ haiM agara Apa vahIM bhaTakate rahate haiM to vikAsa avaruddha ho jAegA aura agara Apa Age jAte haiM to vikAsa phalita hogA / vikAsa ceSTA para nirbhara hai, saMkalpa para nirbhara hai, sAdhanA para nirbhara hai| isIlie itane bar3e prANI jagat meM manuSyoM kI saMkhyA bahuta kama hai / bar3hatI bhI hai to bahuta vIre-dhIre bar3hatI hai| Aja hameM lagatA hai ki bahuta jora se bar3ha rahI hai to vaha bhI hama sirpha manuSya ko socate haiM, isalie aisA lagatA hai / agara hama prANIjagat ko dekheM to manuSya se jyAdA choTI saMkhyA kA koI prANI nahIM hai jagat meN| eka ghara meM itane macchara ho sakate haiM jitanI pUrI manuSya jAti / aura karor3oM yoniyAM hai| eka-eka yoni meM kitane asaMkhya vyakti haiN| itane thor3e haiM loga / jaise koI eka mandira banAe aura bar3I bhArI nIMva bhare, phira uThate-uThate, Akhira mInAra para eka choTI sI kalagI uThI raha jaae| aisA bar3A bhavana hai jIvana kA, usase manuSya kI kalagI bar3I choTI-sI Upara uThI raha gaI hai| agara hama sAre prANIjagat ko dekheM to hamArI koI saMkhyA ho nahIM hai| hama eka bar3e samudra meM eka choTI bUMda se jyAdA nahIM hai / lekina agara hama manuSya ko dekheM to hameM bahuta jyAdA mAlUma par3atA hai ki sAr3he tIna araba bhAdamI haiM aura hameM cintA ho gaI hai ki hama kaise bacAeMge itane AdamiyoM ko, kaise khAnA juTAeMge, kaise makAna banAeMge, kaise kyA kareMge? lekina yaha koI bar3I saMkhyA nahIM hai / aura dhyAna rahe, merI apanI yaha samajha hai ki jaba jarUrata . paidA hotI haiM taba nae upAya tatkAla vikasita ho jAte haiM jaise Ane vAle pacAsa varSoM meM hone vAlA hai| bAdamI ke janma ko; jIvana ko rokane kI sabhI ceSTAoM se kula itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki jitanI tIvratA se gati ho rahI hai, vaha zAyada na ho| lekina ina Ane vAle pacAsa varSoM meM bhojana ke nae rUpa vikasita ho jaaeNge| jaise ki hama samudra ke pAnI se bhojana nikAla sakeMge; havA aura sUraja kI kiraNoM se sISA bhojana liyA jA skegaa| Ane vAle pacAsa varSoM meM bhojana ke nae rUpa vikasita hoMge jo kabhI nahIM the pRthvI para / dUsarI bAta jo maiM samajhatA hU~ bahuta kImata kI hai| jaise bar3I ceSTA calI cAMda para jAne kI, maMgala para jAne kii| yaha ceSTA pRthvI para saMkhyA ke adhika bar3ha jAne, kA Antarika pariNAma hai| Upara se dikhAI par3atA hai ki rUsa aura amerikA meM daur3a lagI huI hai cAMda para jAne kii| lekina bahuta

Page #362
424 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kahIM smRti bhI hotI hai| una logoM meM bhI isa smRti se praveza ho sakatA haivijJAna zAyada praveza nahIM kara paaegaa| kyoMki cA~da para vijJAna pahu~cA, bar3I kImatI ghaTanA ghaTI lekina aba agara maMgala para pahu~catA hai to eka varSa jAne meM aura eka varSa Ane meM lagegA aura sUrya ke jitane upagraha haiM unameM kisI para jIvana nahIM hai pRthvI ko chodd'kr| sUrya ke upagraha chor3akara agara kisI dUsare upagraha para jAnA hai to manuSya kI umra kA aMta hI nhiiN| agara do sau varSa Ane-jAne meM lageM to koI upAya nhiiN| jisa tAre se cAra varSa lagate haiM prakAza Ane meM to jisa dina hama prakAza kI gati ko vAhana banA leMge, usa dina cAra varSa lageMge hamako jAne meM, cAra varSa lageMge Ane meN| lekina prakAza kI gati kA vAhana kabhI ho sakegA? kyoMki kaThinAI yaha hai ki prakAza kI gati jisa cIja meM bhI ho jAya vahI prakAza ho jaaegaa| yAnI kiraNa hI ho jAegI vaha cIja / yAnI utanI gati para agara kisI cIja ko calAyA to vaha tApa kI vajaha se kiraNa ho jaaegii| to prakAza kI gati asambhava mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki prakAza kI gati para havAI hajAja calA to jaise hI vaha utanI gati pakar3egA vaha pighalegA aura prakAza ho jAegA, kyoMki utanI gati para utanA tApa paidA ho jAtA hai aura utane tApa para kiraNa bana jAtI hai| prakAza kI gati para kisI dina vAhana le jAyA jA sakegA, yaha asambhava hai| to vijJAna hamAre sabhI jIvanoM se sambandha banA sakegA, yaha karIba-karIba asambhava bAta hai| lekina itanA ho sakatA hai ki vijJAna kI isa sArI khoja-bIna ke bAda hameM yaha khyAla meM A sake ki dharma yaha sambandha banA sakatA hai| yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki jaise hI antarikSa kI yAtrA zurU huI hai, rUsa aura amerikA donoM hI yoga meM utsuka ho gae haiN| amarIkA ne kamIzana biThAI tIna-cAra vaijJAnikoM kaa| sArI duniyA kA cakkara lagAo aura isakI khabara lAo ki kyA vicAra kA sampreSaNa binA mAdhyama ke ho sakatA hai, khabareM lAI gaI haiN| kyoMki isa bAta kA Dara hai ki antarikSa meM yAtrI jAe, usakA yaMtra bigar3a jAe aura vaha koI khabara na de ske| vaha antahIna meM kho jaaegaa| usakA hameM dubArA kabhI patA bhI nahIM lagegA ki vaha kahA~ gayA ? eka to vyavasthA honI cAhie ki agara yaMtra bhI kho jAeM to vaha soSA vicAra ke sampreSaNa se khabara de ske| agara vicAra kA sampreSaNa sIdhA ho sake tamI yaha sambhAvanA hai ki hama dUsare logoM ke jIvana se sambandha sthApita kara skeN| kyoMki taba vicAra kI gati kA savAla hI nhiiN| vicAra meM samaya lagatA ho nhiiN|

Page #363
pravacana-13 425 yAnI agara maiM vicAra sampreSita kara sakatA hU~ to maiMne vicAra sampreSita kiyA aura Apane pAyA, isake bIca meM pala bhI nahIM lgtaa| jisako mahAvIra samaya kahate haiM, pala kA bhI lAkhavAM hissA, vaha bhI nahIM lgtaa| vicAra samayAtIta sampreSita hotA hai| to usI dina vicAra ke sampreSaNa se hI dUsare jIvanoM se sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra, buddha, jIsasa, aise jIvana kI talAza meM haiM / sambandha sthApita karane kI parI koziza kI gaI hai aura kucha bAteM khoja bhI lI gaI hai ki vaha sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai, huA hai| usa sambandha ke AdhAra para kAmanA banatI hai, AzA banatI hai ki pRthvI para bhI yaha ho sakatA hai, isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / __ kala jo maiMne kahA usase spaSTa huA hogA ki eka ho janma nahIM hai / janmoM kI eka lambI yAtrA hai| hama jo Aja haiM, vaha hama ekadama Aja ke ho nahIM hai| hama kala bhI the, parasoM bhI the| eka artha meM hama sadA the kinhIM bhI rUpoM meM / kabhI pakSI meM, kabhI patthara meM, kabhI khanija meM, kabhI isa graha para, kabhI usa graha pr| hama sadA the| hone ke sAtha hama eka haiN| astitva meM hamArI pratidhvani sadA thii| lekina mUcchita se mUcchita thii| amUcchita hotI calI gaI hai, jAgRta hotI calI gaI hai| hamameM se sabhI the| jarUrI nahIM ki mahAvIra se sambandhita hue, jarUrI nahIM ki mahAvIra ke pAsa the, jarUrI nahIM ki mahAvIra ke pradeza meM the| lekina saba the| kahIM hoMge, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki hamameM se koI mahAvIra ke nikaTa bhI rahA ho, usa gA~va meM bhI rahA ho jahA~ se mahAvIra gujare hoN| jarUrI nahIM ki hama milane gae hoN| kyoMki mahAvIra gA~va se gujare to kitane loga milane jAte haiM isakI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| mahAvIra gAMva meM Thahare bhI hoM aura dasa-bIsa loga bhI mile hoM to ThIka hai / na mile hoM taba bhI koI jarUrI nhiiN| hama sadA the aura hama sadA rheNge| mUcchita yA amUcchita do bAteM ho sakatI haiN| agara . mUcchita rahe hoM to hamArA honA na honA barAbara thaa| jaba se hama amUcchita hote haiM, jAgate haiM, cetana hote haiM, tabhI se hamAre hone meM koI artha hai| aura jitane hama cetana hote cale jAte hai utanA ho hamArA honA gaharA hotA jAtA hai / utanA hI hamArA astitva pragAr3ha, samRddha hotA calA jAtA hai| zAyada usa artha meM honA hamArA abhI bhI nhiiN| abhI bhI basa hama hai| yaha jo hone kI lambI yAtrA hai, isameM bahuta bAra zarIra badalane jarUrI hai| kyoMki zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai, usakI sImA hai| vaha cUka jAtA hai| asala meM koI bhI padArtha

Page #364
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi maiM ' se nirmita vastu zAzvata nahIM ho sakatI / padArtha se jo bhI nirmita hogA vaha bikharegA, jo banegA vaha miTegA / zarIra banatA hai miTatA hai / lekina pIche jo jIvana hai, vaha na banatA hai na miTatA hai / vaha sadA nae-nae banAva letA hai| purAne banAva naSTa ho jAte haiM, phira nae banAva letA hai| yaha nayA banAva usake saMskAra, usane kyA diyA, kyA bhogA, kyA kiyA, kyA jAnA- ina saba kA ikaTThA sAra hai / ise samajhane ke lie do tIna bAteM samajha lenI cAhie / 426 eka, zarIra hameM dikhAI par3atA hai jo hamArA Upara kA / eka aura zarIra hai ThIka isake hI jaisI AkRti kA jo isa zarIra meM vyApta hai / use sUkSma zarIra kaheM, karma zarIra kaheM, manozarIra kaheM, kucha bhI nAma deM-- kAma calegA / isa zarIra se milatA huA, ThIka bilkula aisI hI atyanta sUkSma paramANuoM se nirmita sUkSma deha hai| jaba yaha zarIra gira jAtA hai taba bhI vaha zarIra nahIM giratA hai / vaha zarIra AtmA ke sAtha hI yAtrA karatA hai / usa nArIra kI khUbI hai ki AtmA ko jaisI manokAmanA hotI hai, vaisA hI AkAra le letA hai / pahale vaha zarIra AkAra letA hai aura taba usa AkAra ke zarIra meM AtmA praveza karatI hai | agara eka siMha mare to usake zarIra ke pIche jo chupA huA sUkSma zarIra hai, vaha siMha kA hogA / lekina vaha manokAyA hai / manokAyA kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaise hama eka gilAsa meM pAnI DAleM, usa gilAsa kA ho jAe rUpa usakA, bartana meM DAleM bartana jaisA ho jAe, botala meM bhareM, botala jaisA ho jaae| hamArA sthUla zarIra sakhta hai aura hamArA sUkSma zarIra tarala hai| vaha kisI bhI prakAra ko le sakatA hai tatkAla / agara eka siMha mare aura usakI AtmA vikasita hokara manuSya bananA cAhe to manuSya zarIra grahaNa karane ke pahale usakA sUkSma zarIra manuSya kI AkRti ko grahaNa kara letA hai / vaha usako manoAkRti hai / sundara, kurUpa, andhA, laMgar3A, svastha, bImAra - vaha usakI manoAkRti hai jo usake zarIra ko pakar3a jAtI hai| sUkSma zarIra jaise hI deha grahaNa kara letA hai, manoAkRti bana jAtA hai / vaise hI usakI khoja zurU ho jAtI hai garbha ke lie | aba yaha bhI samajhanA jarUrI hai ki vyakti strI yA puruSa jIvana meM aneka sambhoga karate haiM lekina sabhI sambhoga garbha nahIM banate / aura yaha bhI jAnakara hairAnI hogI ki eka sambhoga meM eka vyakti ke itane vIrya aNu naSTa hote haiM jisase andAjana eka karor3a bacce paidA ho sakate haiN| yAnI eka puruSa agara jindagI meM sAdhAraNataH Ama taura se koI tIna hajAra se lekara cAra hajAra

Page #365
pravacana-13 427 sambhoga karatA hai aura eka sambhoga meM andAjana eka karor3a bacce ke sambhAvanA. bIja haiM to agara eka puruSa ke sAre aNu prayukta ho sakeM aura vAstavika bana sakeM to eka puruSa andAjana cAlIsa karor3a baccoM kA pitA bana sakatA hai| strI kI yaha sambhAvanA nahIM hai kyoMki usakA mahIne meM eka hI bIja paripakva hotA hai| vaha mahIne meM sirpha eka vyakti ko janma de sakatI hai| lekina eka ko bhI nahIM de pAtI kyoMki nau mahIne sirpha eka vyakti usake vyaktitva ko roka letA hai| sabhI sambhoga sArthaka nahIM hote| aura isakA kAraNa hai jo ki abhI taka vaijJAnika nahIM soca paae| strI kA bIja maujUda hai| usa para puruSa ke eka karor3a bIja ekadama se hamalA karate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe ki jo bAda meM prakaTa hote haiM guNa vaha bIja meM hI chipe hote haiN| puruSa ke sAre bojANu hamalAvara hote haiM, tejI se hamalA karate hai| strI kA bIja pratIkSA karatA hai vaha hamalA nahIM krtaa| yaha jo eka karor3a vIryANu hai bahuta tejI se gati karate haiN| yaha jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki pratiyogitA zuru ho jAtI hai| vahA~ jo pratiyogitA meM Age nikala jAtA hai, vaha jAkara strImaNu se eka ho jAtA hai / jo pIche chUTa jAtA hai, vaha haTa jAtA hai, mara jAtA hai, samApta ho jAtA hai| lekina pratyeka bAra sambhoga se garbha nahIM bntaa| usakA vaijJAnika kAraNa nahIM khoja pAe aba taka / aura nahIM khoja paayeNge| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki garbha tabhI bana sakatA hai jaba vaisI AtmA praveza karane ke lie Atura ho| vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| do aNu milate haiM, itanA hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| strI aura puruSa ke aNuoM kA milana sirpha janma nahIM hai, yaha hai sirpha avasara bhara jisameM eka AtmA utara sakatI hai| prazna : lekina aba to sambhAvanA hai bagaira sambhoga ke ho ? uttara : sambhoga se koI sambandha hI nahIM hai sambhAvanA kaa| sambandha to. sirpha do aNuoM ke milana kA hai| vaha milana sambhoga ke dvArA ho rahA hai, yaha prakRti kIvyavasthA hai| kala siriMja ke dvArA ho sakatA hai, vaha vijJAna kI vyavasthA hogii| prazna : isameM se hara eka aNu hI usameM istemAla ho sakate haiM ? uttara : hA~, ho sakate haiM aura vaha tabhI ho sakeMge jaba itanI AtmAeM janma mene ke lie Atura ho jAeM ki garbha vyartha ho jaaeN| aura isalie maiM kaha rahA hai ki saba jarUrateM anukUla taiyAra hotI hai, yaha hamAre khyAla meM nahIM aataa|

Page #366
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM f yAnI aba taka, isa bAta kI jarUrata hI nahIM par3I thI ki hama vIrya aNu ko prayogazAlA meM le jAkara baccA paidA kreN| lekina aba jarUrata par3a jAegI isalie kyoMki strI kI sambhAvanA samApta hone ke karIba A gaI hai / vaha eka bacce ko nau mahInoM meM janma de sakatI hai / vaha kitane hI baccoM ko janma de, bIsa-pacIsa baccoM se jyAdA janma nahIM de sakatI / adhikatama janma dene vAlI strI ne chabbIsa baccoM ko janma diyA hai / usakI sambhAvanA isase jyAdA nahIM hai / lekina amara manuSya AtmAoM kA tIvra Agamana hone lage to phaurana upAya karane par3ege / vaha hamako dikhatA nahIM abhI ki Akhira hama yaha upAya kisalie kara rahe haiM yA yaha kabhI sambhava ho sakatA hai / aura taba to eka vyakti ke pUre ke pUre cAlIsa karor3a bIjANuoM kA bhI garbhadhAraNa ho sakatA hai / lekina vaha hogA tabhI jaba AtmA utarane ko Atura ho / aura merA mAnanA hai ki yaha jo eka karor3a kI sambhAvanA hai eka sambhoga meM aura cAlIsa karor3a kI sambhAvanA hai eka vyakti ke jIvana meM vaha isalie hai ki Aja nahIM kala, hajAra varSa bAda, dasa hajAra varSa bAda itanI jIva AtmAe~ mukta hoMgI ki ina saba aNuoM kI jarUrata par3ane vAlI hai / nahIM to isakA koI matalaba nahIM hai / aura prakRti bematalaba koI kAma nahIM krtii| jo bhI zarIra meM hai, usakI koI gaharI sArthakatA hai, vaha hameM patA ho, yA na ho / aura agara Aja usakI sArthakatA nahIM to kala usakI sArthakatA ho sakatI hai| eka mA~ aura eka bApa ke vyaktitva se nirmita jo bIjANu haiM, vaha sambhAvanA banate haiM eka aise vyakti ko janma dene kI jo ina donoM kI sambhAvanAoM se tAlamela khAtA ho| isalie jo loga samajha sakate haiM isa vijJAna ko ve yaha bhI nizcita karavA sakate hai bahuta gahare meM ki kaise bacce unako paidA hoM / sambhoga ke kSaNa meM yaha unakI manodazA, unake manobhAva, unakI cittasthiti nirdhArita karegI / 7 428 prazna : ye jo mahAvIra aura buddha ke sambandha meM hameM Dhera kahAniyA~ pracalita milatI haiM, vaha kisa artha meM sArthaka haiM ? jaise mahAvIra ke sambandha meM hai ki itane svapna Ate haiM yA buddha ke sambandha meM hai ki itane svapna Ate haiM ? uttara : svapna Ate haiM, yA nahIM Ate haiM yaha mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai / mahatva - pUrNa sirpha itanA hai ki aise svapna jisa citta meM Ate hoM, usa citta kI eka viziSTa avasthA hogI to ye svapna Ae~ge / saba svapna sabako nahIM Ate / citta ko avasthA para svapna nirbhara karate haiM / eka AdamI krodhI hai to vaha aise svapna dekhatA hai jinameM krodha hogA / eka AdamI kAmI hai to vaha

Page #367
426 aise svapna dekhatA hai jinameM kAma hogaa| eka AdamI lobhI hai to vaha aise svapna dekhatA hai jinameM lobha hogaa| svapna ve hI haiM jo vyakti ke citta kI avasthAeM haiM / mahAvIra jaisA vyakti paidA honA hai to vaha sAdhAraNa manodazA meM paidA nahIM ho jAtA / usake mAtA pitA ke bhItara citta kI, zarIra ko eka viziSTa avasthA jarUrI hai tabhI vaisI AtmA praveza kara sakatI hai| aura usake pahale ke lakSaNa bhI jarUrI haiN| ve lakSaNa bhI hone caahieN| pratIka haiM ve lakSaNa / ve isa bAta kI khabara dete haiM ki citta kaisA hai| phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki agara koI AdamI svapna meM machalI dekhatA hai to vaha seksa kA pratIka hai| hajAroM svapnoM kA adhyayana karane ke bAda yaha natIjA nikAlA gayA ki svapna meM machalo dekhanA seksa se sambandhita hai| machalI jananendriya kA pratIka hai| galata bhI ho sakatA hai usakA khyAla / lekina hajAra svapna adhyayana kie haiM jisane use aisA lagatA hai ki yaha ho sakatA hai| abhI taka mahAvIra ke svapnoM yA buddha ke svapnoM kA koI manovaijJAnika adhyayana nahIM huaa| unakI mAtAoM ke svapnoM kA adhyayana ho sakatA hai| lekina bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai ki aise vyakti bar3I saMkhyA meM paidA nahIM hue / isalie tAlamela biThAne ke lie upAya nahIM hai hamAre pAsa / tola nahIM biThAI jA sktii| kahA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra kI mAM ko svapna meM sapheda hAthI dikhAI pdd'e| sAdhAraNataH sapheda hAthI dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| Apa itane loga yahA~ baiThe hai zAyada hI kisI ko svapna meM hAthI dikhAI par3A ho| aura sapheda hAthI dikhAI par3e to yaha sambhAvanA aura nyUna ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra kI mAM ko agara sapheda hAthI dikhAI par3A hai to yaha apavAda hI hai| agara isa taraha ke so-do sau svapna adhyayana na kie jA sakeM to sapheda hAthI kisa bAta kA pratIka hai, yaha taya karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| lekina phrAyaDa ne hI pahalI bAra yaha kAma nahIM kiyA hai| jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI mAtAoM ke svapnoM meM jo tAla-mela hai isa bAta ko bhI phika kI jAtI rahI hai ki jaba tIrthakara paidA hotA hai to usakI mAM ko kyA svapna Ate haiN| usake janma ke pahale usakI cittadazA kyA hai ? zAMta hai, azAMta hai, AnandapUrNa hai, premapUrNa hai, ghRNApUrNa hai, kroSapUrNa hai, pavitra hai, divya hai, sAdhAraNa hai, kSudra hai, kaisI hai ? yaha bilkula ThIka hai ki citta kI viziSTa dazA meM hI aisI AtmA utara sakatI hai| caMgejalA yA tamUlalaMga paidA hoM to bhI phikra kI jAnI cAhie ki unakI mAtAeM kase svapna dekhatI hai| phikra nahIM kI gaI hai| hiTalara paidA ho, sTAlina paidA ho, vo

Page #368
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kaise svapna unakI mAtAeM dekhatI rahI hai isako bhI phikra kI jAnI cAhie / to zAyada hameM yaha sApha ho sake ki citta kI eka viziSTa dazA meM aisI AtmA praviSTa hotI hai / itanA to tathya hai ki hara dazA meM hara AtmA praviSTa nahIM hotii| mAM-bApa sirpha avasara banate haiM AtmA ke utarane ke, avataraNa ke| AtmA eka zarIra ko chor3atI hai| jaise hI marato hai mUchita ho jAtI hai / aura dUsare janma taka mUcchita ho rahatI hai| yAnI mA~ ke peTa ke nau mahInoM meM bhI mUcchita hI rahatI hai| lekina kucha AtmAe~ saceta maratI haiM ve mAM ke peTa meM bhI saceta ho sakatI hai| jo saceta maregA, vaha mA~ ke peTa meM bhI saceta hogaa| to yaha kahAniyA~ Akasmika nahIM hai ki mAM ke peTa meM bhI kucha sIkhA jA sake aura bAhara kI bAteM sunI jA sakeM, yA bAhara ke artha grahaNa kie jA skeN| yaha asambhava nahIM hai / agara koI AtmA marate vakta pUrNa cetana thI, hoza nahIM khoyA thA, zarIra hozapUrvaka chor3A thA to vaha AtmA hozapUrvaka zarIra legii| lAotse ke sambandha meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha bUr3hA hI paidA huA kyoMki paidA hote hI usane aise lakSaNa dikhAe jo ki atyanta vRddha jJAnI meM hone caahie| aura bacapana se usameM aisI bAteM dikhAI par3ane lagoM jo ki bar3e anubhava ke bAda hI ho sakatI haiN| sacetana rUpa se marA huA vyakti sacetana rUpa se paidA ho sakatA hai| to mAM ke peTa meM mahAvIra ke saMkalpa karane kI bAta artha rakhatI hai| "maiM apane mAtA-pitA ko duHkha nahIM dUMgA, unake jIte saMnyAsa nahIM lU~gA" isa bAta kA saMkalpa garbha meM kiyA gayA hai| lekina sAmAnyataH hama marate samaya behoza ho jAte haiM aura dUsare janma taka yaha behozI jArI rahatI hai| asala meM prakRti kI yaha vyavasthA hai mUrchA karane kii| jaisA hama Aparezana karate haiM eka AdamI kA to hama use mUcchita kara dete haiM tAki mUrchA meM jo bhI ho use patA na cala rAke / kyoMki patA calanA bahuta ghabarAne vAlA bhI ho sakatA hai| isalie prakRti kI vyavasthA hai marane ke pahale mUcchita karane kI aura dUsare janma taka murchA hI rahatI hai| aura isa mUrchA meM jo bhI hogA-jaisA ki maiMne kahA ki mAtmA zarIra grahaNa karegI to vaha bilkula svAbhAvika hai| svAbhAvika kA matalaba yaha hai ki AtmA rujhAna jaisI hai acetana, vaha usa tarapha yAtrA kara jaaegii| sacetana rUpa se janma bahuta kama loga lete haiM / sacetana rUpa se vahI loga janma le sakate haiM jinhoMne pichale jIvana meM cetanA kI bar3I gaharI upalabdhi kI hai| aura taba ve jAnate haiM pichale janmoM ko, mRtyu ko, marane ke bAda ko|

Page #369
prabaMdhana - 13 431 " tibbata meM eka prayoga hotA hai-bArado / duniyA meM jina logoM ne khoja kI hai mRtyu ke bAbata unameM sabase jyAdA loga tibbata ke haiM / bArado eka adbhuta prayoga hai / AdamI maratA hai to bhikSu usake Asa-pAsa khar3e hokara bArado kA prayoga karate haiN| jaba vaha mara rahA hotA hai taba ve use cillAkara kahate haiM ki hoza rakha, hoza rakha, saMbhala, behoza mata ho jAnA kyoMki bar3A maukA AyA hai jaisA ki marane kA maukA phira sau varSa ke bAda AyA ho / ve use hilAte haiM, jagAte haiM / Apa hairAna hoMge / aspensI nAma kA eka adbhuta vicAraka calate-calate marA, leTA nahIM / abhI marA dasa-pandraha sAla pahale / aura usane apane sAre ziSyoM ko ikTThA kara liyA marane se pahale / vaha calatA hI rahA / usane kahA ki maiM hoza meM hI marUMgA / maiM leTanA bhI nahIM cAhatA ki kahIM jhapakI na laga jAe / calatA hI rahA / jo loga maujUda the unhoMne likhA hai ki jo anubhava hameM usa dina huA vaha kabhI nahIM huA ki koI AdamI itane hoza se mara sakatA hai / TahalatA hI rahA aura kahatA rahA ki basa aba yaha hotA hai, aba yaha hotA hai / aba maiM yahAM DUba rahA hai, aba maiM isa jagaha pahu~ca rahA hU~, aba saba itane saikeMDa meM svAMsa calI calI jaaegii| vaha eka-eka cIja ko nApa kara bolatA rahA / aura pUrA saceta marA marA taba saceta khar3A thA / bArado meM usa jAdamI ko cillA cillAkara saceta karate haiM ki jAge rahanA, so mata jAnA | dekho - aisA, aisA hogA, ghabarAo mt| behoza mata ho jAnA / aura phira agara vaha AdamI hoza meM raha jAtA hai to "bArado" kI prakriyA Age calatI hai / phira usako batAte haiM aba aisA hogA, dekha gaura se dekha bhItara kI aba aisA hogA, aba aisA hogaa| aba zarIra se prANa isa taraha TUTegA / aba zarIra chUTa gayA, tU ghabarAnA mt| tU mara nahIM gayA hai| zarIra chUTa gayA hai lekina dekha tere pAsa deha hai, gaura se dekha, ghabar3A mata / vaha pUre prayoga karavAe~ge marate vakta | aura marane kI prakriyA bahuta kImatI hai / agara usa vakta kisI kI saceta kiyA jA sake to usake jIvana meM eka krAnti ho gaI jo bahuta adbhuta hai / lekina saceta usako rakhA jA sakatA hai jo jIvana meM saceta hone kA prayoga kara rahA ho / maiM jisa zvAsa ke abhyAsa ke lie Apase kaha rahA hU~ agara vaha Apa jArI rakheM to mRtyu ke vakta meM koI sampatti kAma nahIM AegI, koI mitra kAma nahIM AegA, zvAMsa kI jAgarUkatA hI sirpha kAma meM AtI hai| kyoMki jo zvAsa ke prati jAgarUka hai usakI zvAMsa jaba DUbane lagatI hai, vaha apanI jAgarUkatA *

Page #370
432 mahAvIra | merI dRSTi meM 1 jArI rakhatI hai / aura zvAsa ke DUbane ke sAtha vaha dekhatA hai ki mRtyu utarane lagI hai / aura usane zvAMsa kI jAgarUkatA kA itanA abhyAsa kiyA hai ki jaba zvAMsa bilkula nahIM raha jAtI taba bhI vaha jAgA rahatA hai| basa vahI koNa hai jahA~ se usakI naI yAtrA zurU ho gaI jAgaraNa kI / taba phira usakA. janma ekadama jAgarUka janma hai / to 'bArado' meM bar3I ceSTA karate haiM / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki 'bArado' jaisI sthiti isa mulka meM paidA kI jAe, jo kabhI nahIM ho sakI / yahA~ marane ke nAma phijUla mUrkhatApUrNa bAteM pracalita ho gaI haiM jinakA koI denA- lenA nahIM hai / koI manovaijJAnika prakriyA nahIM jagA pAyA ki marate hue AdamI ke lie hama sahayogI ho jaaeN| sahayogI hama ho sakate haiM aura usI mAdhyama se vaha vyakti jaba dubArA janma legA to usake janma ko pichalI yAtrA usake sAmane rahegI sadA / vaha AdamI dUsare DhaMga kA ho jAegA / usake dUsare janma meM sAvanA anivArya ho jAegI / aba vaha dUsarA janma khone ko taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA / vaha jo sUkSma zarIra hai, jisakI maiMne bAta kahI, usI sUkSma zarIra meM ve sUkhI rekhAe~ banatI haiM jo kala maiMne khiiN| ve karma jo hamane kie, ve phala jo hamane bhoge aura vaha jo hama jie usa sabakI sUkSma rekhAeM usa sUkSma zarIra para banatI haiM / isalie vaha jo sUkSma zarIra hai usakA eka nAma mahAvIra ne rakhA kAmaraNa zarIra / mahAvIra kA khyAla hai ki jo bhI hamane jiyA aura bhogA usa bhoga ke kAraNa vizeSa prakAra ke paramANu hamAre zarIra se jur3a jAte haiM / jaise. eka krodhI AdamI hai to vaha eka vizeSa prakAra ke paramANu apane sUkSma zarIra meM jor3a letA / aba to sAiMsa bahuta taraha kI bAteM kahatI hai ki jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM to Apake khUna meM eka taraha kA jahara chUTa jAtA hai / jaba Apa prema meM hote haiM to Apake khUna meM eka taraha kA amRta chUTa jAtA hai / jaba eka AdamI kisI strI ke prati aura koI strI kisI puruSa ke prati pAgala ho jAtI ' hai prema meM to usake khUna meM amRta ke phavvAre chUTa jAte haiM jinakI vajaha se sammohana paidA ho jAtA hai aura strI sundara dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai jitanI vaha hai nahIM / agara Apako kisI strI se prema nahIM hai to ela esa DI kA iMjekzana lagAkara usa strI ko dekheM jisase Apako prema nahIM to Apa ekadama dIvAne ho jAe~ge kyoMki vaha iMjekzana Apake zarIra meM amRta chor3a detA hai jisase koI bhI strI Apako apUrva sundara dikhAI par3e / yaha savAla nahIM hai ki phalAM strI / eka sAdhAraNa sI strI bhI advitIya dikhAI par3egI / eka sAdhAraNa sA phUla sundara aura Alaukika dikhAI par3egA /

Page #371
-** 413 / jaba hama krodha karate haiM taba eka taraha kA jahara, jIra prema karale haiM to eka taraha kA amRta -- isa taraha sAre ke sAre rasa zarIra meM chUTate rahate haiM / yaha to sthUla zarIra ke tala para ho rahA hai lekina sUkSma zarIra ke tala para bhI yaha ho rahA hai / jaba Apa kodha kara rahe hai to sUkSma zarIra ke sAtha vizeSa taraha ke paramANu sambandhita ho rahe haiM / jaba Apa prema kara rahe haiM to vizeSa prakAra ke paramANu sambandhita ho rahe haiM / isa zarIra ke chUTa jAne para vaha sUkSma zarIra hI sUkhI rekhAjoM kI taraha Apake bhoge gae jIvana ko lekara naI yAtrA zurU karatA hai aura vaha sUkSma zarIra ho nae zarIra grahaNa karatA hai / vaha andhA ho sakatA hai; vaha laMgar3A ho sakatA hai; buddhimAn ho sakatA hai / pratyeka mRtyu meM sthUla deha maratI hai| phira antima mRtyu hai mahAmRtyu, jise hama mokSa kahate haiN| usameM sUkSma zarIra bhI mara jAtA hai / jisa dina sUkSma zarIra mara jAtA hai, usa dina vyakti kA mokSa ho gayA / sthUla zarIra to hara bAra maratA hai / magara bhItara kA zarIra hara bAra nahIM maratA vaha tabhI maratA hai jaba usa zarIra ke rahane kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| jaba vyakti na kucha karatA hai, na bhogatA hai, na kartA banatA hai, na kisI karma ko Upara letA hai, na koI pratikriyA karatA hai / jaba vyakti kevala sAkSI mAtra raha jastA hai taba sUkSma zarIra pighalane lagatA hai, bikharane lagatA hai / sAccI kI jo trakriyA hai, vaha sUkSma zarIra ko aise pighalA detI hai jaise sUraja nikale aura barpha pighalane lage / sAkSI ke nikalate hI sUkSma zarIra ke paramANu pighala kara bahane lagate haiM / aura yaha pighalanA aisA anubhava hotA hai jaise jukAma pakar3a gayA ho| aura jukAma utara rahA hai to Apa anubhava karate haiM, kisI ko batA nahIM sakate ki aba jukAma nIce utara rahA hai| sUkSma zarIra kA pighalanA sAkSI ko isI taraha patA calatA hai ki koI cIja bhItara pighala kara bahatI calI jA rahI hai| aura jisa dina sUkSma zarIra pighala jAtA hai, AtmA aura zarIra pRthak dikhAI dete haiN| sUkSma zarIra jor3a hai| vaha pucaka nahIM dikhAI par3ane detA / vaha donoM ko jor3akara rakhatA hai / aura jisa dina ve donoM pRthak dikhAI par3a jAte haiM, vaha AdamI kaha detA hai ki yaha bAjirI yAtrA hai| aba isake bAda lauTanA nahIM / rAta ko sardI se buddha ko jisa dina jJAna huA, buddha ne kahA ki vaha ghara gira gayA jo sadiyoM se nahIM girA thaa| to ve ghara ke banAne vAle bidA ho gae jo sadA usa 28

Page #372
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi ghara ko banAte the| aba mere loTane kI koI ummIda nahIM rahI kyoMki kahI lauTUMgA? aba vaha ghara hI na rahA, jisameM sadA loTatA thaa| aura vaha para jo hai, vaha sUkma zarIra kA ghara, usa para hamAre sAre karma, hamAre sAre karmoM ke phala, hamArA bhoga, hamArA jiyA huvA jIvana-vaha saba vaisA bana jAtA hai jaise sleTa kI paTTI para rekhAeM bana jAtI hai| usa sUkSma zarIra ko galAnA hI sAdhanA hai| amara mujhase koI pUche ki tapazcaryA kA kyA matalaba to maiM kahUMgA ki sUkSma zarIra ko galAnA hI tapazcaryA hai| tapa kA matalaba hotA hai-tIna garmI, sUrya kI garmI aisI garmI bhItara sAkSI se paidA karanI hai ki sUkSma zarIra pighala jAe aura vaha jaae| tapa kA yahI matalaba hai| tapa kA matalaba dhUpa meM khar3e honA nahIM hai| vaha AdamI pAgala hai jo dhUpa meM khar3A hokara tapa kara rahA hai| aba mahAvIra ko kahate haiM mahAtapasvI to usakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki vaha dhUpa meM khar3e hokara zarIra ko satA rahe haiN| aura jaba mahAvIra ko kahate haiM 'kAyA ko miTAne vAlA' to usa kAyA kA isa kAyA se koI matalaba nahIM hai| usa kAyA kA matalaba hai bhItara kI kAyA se jo asalI kAyA hai| bAharI kAyA vo bAra-bAra milatI hai| Apa isa kamIja ko apanI kAyA nahIM kaha sakate / kyoMki Apa roja use badala lete haiN| Apa zarIra ko kAyA kahate hai kyoMki jindagI bhara use nahIM bdlte| mahAvIra bhalI bhAMti jAnate haiM ki yaha zarIra bhI to kaI bAra badalA jAtA hai lekina eka aura kAyA hai jo kamI nahIM badalI, basa eka hI bAra khatma hotI hai, badalatI nhiiN| to usa kAyA ke pighalane meM lagA huA jo Ama hai vahI tapazcaryA hai| aura usa kAyA ko pighalAne kI jo prakriyA hai vahI sAkSIbhAva, sAmAyika kA dhyAna hai| aura vaha smaraNa meM A jAe aura usake prayoga se hama gujara jAeM to phira koI phunarjanma nahIM hai| punarjanma rahegA, sadA rahegA agara hama kucha na kreN| lekina aisA ho sakatA hai ki punarjanma na ho| hama virAT jIvana ke sAtha eka ho jaaeN| aisA nahIM ki hama miTa jAte hai, aisA nahIM ki hama khatma ho jAte hai / basa aisA hI ho jAte haiM jaise bUMda sAgara ho jAtI hai| vaha miTatI nahIM, lekina miTa bhI jAtI hai, bUMda kI taraha miTa jAtI hai, sAgara kI taraha raha jAtI hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki AtmA hI paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| lekina nahIM samajhe loga ki isakA kyA matalaba hai| matalaba yaha hai ki AtmA ki bUMda kho jAtI hai paramAtmA meM aura eka ho jAtI hai| usa ekatA meM, usa parama advaita meM parama Ananda hai, parama zAMti hai, parama saundarya hai|

Page #373
14 praznottara - pravacana

Page #374

Page #375
prala: aisA koI vyaktiyoM nahIM mila sakA jisake caraNoM meM mahAvIra mAtmasamarpaNa kara sake ? mahAvIra kyA soca rahe haiM jisakI vajaha se kisI guru ke pAsa nahIM gae? isa sambandha meM mahAvIra kyA kahate hai ? uttara jIvana meM bahuta kucha hai jo dUsare se nahIM mila sakatA aura jo bhI vo bhI satya hai supara, use dUsare se pAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| jo dUsare se pAyA jA sakatA hai, usakA koI mahatva nhiiN| kyoMki jise hama dUsare se pA lete hai yaha hamAre prANoM se vikasita humA nahIM hogaa| yaha aisA ho hai jaise kAgaja ke phUla koI pAgAra se ne mApa aura ghara ko sajA se / vRkSoM se bAe hue phUloM kI bAta dUsarI hai| rebIvanta hai| magara ve bhI mRta ho jAte hai| bor3I dera puNyaste meM dhokhA de sakate haiM pIkti hone kA / lekina phira bhI ve jIvita nahIM hai| sasya ke phUsa kamI ucAra nahIM milte| isalie vo bhI satya ko khoja nikalA ho, vaha gurako khojane nahIM nikalatA hai| hI, asatya ko khojane koI nikalA ho to guru kI khoja bahuta jarUrI hai| satya kI khoja meM guru ekadama manAvazyaka hai| lekina ziSyatva yAnI sIlane kI mamatA bahuta bAvazyaka hai| isakI sapAla sIkhane kI kSamatA kA hai aura jisake pAsa sAbale kI samatA hai vaha guru nahIM banAtA, sIkhatA pakA jAtA hai| guru banAnA eka taraha kA bandhana nirmita karanA hai| vaha isa bAta ko peSTAki satya pAeMge to isa vyakti se aura kahIM se nhiiN| merA mAnanA hai ki tatva koI aisI pISa nahIM hai vo kisI eka vyakti se pravAhita ho| satvapUre bIpala para chAyA humA hai| bagara hama sIkhane ko utsuka hai,to satva saba bahale siimaapaataa| gugala samAe kinindanI

Page #376
mahAvIra merI dRSTi 'asAra hai, kala mauta vA pAegI, gheta jAbo bora agara hama sIkha na sakate hoM to bAvAja kAna meM sunAI par3egI aura samApta ho jaaegii| bora bagara koI sIkha sakatA hai to eka vRna se girate hue sUkhe patte ko dekhakara bhI sIkha sakatA hai ki jindagI asAra hai aura abhI jo harA thA, vaha abhI sUkha gayA; kala jo janmA thA, Aja mara gayA hai| aura eka sUkhA pattA giratA huvA bhI eka vyaki ko jIvana kI sArI vyarthatA kA boSa karA sakatA hai| lekina sIkhane kI kSamatA na ho to yaha bodha koI bhI nahIM karA sktaa| mahAvIra meM sIkhane kI adbhuta kSamatA hai, isalie unhoMne koI guru nahIM bnaayaa| guru khojA bhI nhiiN| basa sIkhane nikala par3e, khojane nikala par3e, bIca meM kisI vyakti ko lenA nahIM cAhA kyoMki udhAra jAna lene kI unakI koI mAkAMkSA nhiiN| udhAra bhI kabhI jJAna ho sakatA hai ? saba cIjeM udhAra ho sakatI hai, jJAna udhAra nahIM ho sktaa| jAna usakA hI hotA hai, jo pAtA hai / vaha dUsare ko dete hI vyartha ho jAtA hai / guruoM kI kamI na pI, saba tarapha guru maujUda the| zAstroM kI kamI na thI, zAstra maujUda the| siddhAntoM kI kamI na thI, siddhAnta maujUda the| lekina mahAvIra ne sabakI ora pITha kara dI kyoMki zAstra kI ora muMha karanA yA siddhAnta kI ora yA guru ko bora-bAse aura udhAra ke lie utsuka honA hai| vaha nipaTa apanI khoja para cale gae / svayaM hI pA lenA hai| aura jo svayaM na mile vaha dUsare se mAMga kara mila bhI kaise sakatA hai ? milane kA mArga bhI kyA hai ? rAstA bhI kyA hai? dUsare se jyAdA se jyAdA zabda mila sakate hai, siddhAMta mila sakate hai, lekina satya nahIM mila sktaa| isalie mahAvIra ne kisI guru ke prati samarpaNa nahIM kiyaa| yaha bhI samajha lene jaisI bAta hai ki samarpaNa hI karanA ho to khudra ke prati, sImita ke prati kyA ? samasta ke prati kyoM nahIM ? saca to yaha hai ki eka ke prati samarpaNa basala meM samarpaNa nahIM hai| eka ke prati samarpaNa meM zarta hai| jaba maiM kahatA hU~ ki phalAM vyakti ke prati meM samarpaNa karUMgA, aura phaloM ke prati nahIM to maiM zarta rakha rahA hai kyoMki maiM mAnatA hU~ ki eka ThIka hai, dUsarA galata hai / yaha pA liyA hai, dUsarA nahIM pAyA hai| isase milegA, dUsare se nahIM milegaa| yaha de sakatA hai, dUsarA nahIM de sakatA / taba samarpaNa kaisA huvA ? yaha to saudA huaa| jisase hameM milegA, jisase hama pA sakate hai, usakI bAkAMcA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara agara samarpaNa kiyA gayA to samarpaNa kaisA huA? yaha saudA huvA, lena-dena huvA / samarpana kA parva yaha hai ki binA zarta, binA mAkAMkSA ke svayaM ko chodd'naa| taba koI kisI vyakti ke prati

Page #377
praznottarApana-14 kabhI samarpita nahIM ho sktaa| samapita ho sakatA hai sirpha paramAtmA ke prti| aura paramAtmA kA matalaba hai samasta / agara paramAtmA bhI eka vyakti hai to bhI samarpaNa nahIM ho sktaa| jaise agara kisI ne paramAtmA ko rAma mAna liyA hai to rAma ke prati usakA samarpaNa hai, kRSNa ke prati samarpaNa nahIM hai| eka bar3e rAmabhakta santa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki unheM kRSNa ke mandira meM le jAyA gyaa| to bAMsurI bajAte kRSNa ko mUrti ko unhoMne namaskAra karane se inkAra kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA ki maiM to dhanurdhArI rAma ke prati ho sakatA huuN| aura agara cAhate ho ki maiM jhukU to inake hAtha meM dhanuSabANa de do| yAnI jhukane vAlA zarta lgaaegaa| vaha yaha bhI zarta lagAegA ki tuma kaise khar3e ho ? dhanuSabANa lekara ki bAMsurI lekara / tumhArI kaisI zakla ho, tumhArI kaisI AMkheM hoM, vaha saba zarta lgaaegaa| aura isa taraha samarpaNa meM zarta ho sakatI hai| yAnI koI yaha kahe ki tuma aise ho jAbo to maiM samarpaNa karUMgA to kyA samarpaNa rahA? samarpaNa kA to artha hI sadA beza hai / maiM mAnatA hU~ ki mahAvIra kA samarpaNa hai lekina kisI vyakti ke prati nahIM, samasta ke prati / aura samasta ke prati jinakA samarpaNa hai unakA hameM patA nahIM cltaa| kyoMki patA kaise calegA? hama to vyaktiyoM ke hI samarpaNa ko samajha pAte haiM ki yaha mAdamI phalA AdamI ke prati samarpita hai| lekina eka AdamI samasta ke prati samarpita hai, usa patthara ke prati bhI jo sar3aka para par3A hai, bAkAza ke tAre ke prati bhI, AdamI ke prati bhI, aura bacce ke prati bhI aura jAnavara ke prati bhii| no samasta ke prati samarpita hai, usakA samarpaNa hamArI pahacAna meM nahIM jAegA kyoMki hamArA mApadaNDa sImita saude kA hai| agara maiM eka vyakti ko prema karUM to samajha meM A sakatA hai ki maiM prema karatA hai| lekina agara nerA samarasa ke prati prema ho to samajha meM thAnA muzkila ho jAegA kyoMki hama prema ko pahacAna hI taba pAte haiM jaba vaha vyakti se baMSa. gAe / agara vaha phailA ho, asIma ho to hama nahIM pahacAna pAte use / isalie mahAvIra ko samajhane vAle socate rahe haiM ki mahAvIra ne kisI eka ke prati isalie samarpaNa nahIM kiyA ki eka ke prati samarpaNa karane se zeSa ke prati asamarpaNa ho jAtA hai| agara pUrNa samarpaNa hai to pUrNa ke prati, asImita ke prati hI ho sakatA hai| apUrNa ke prati, sImita ke prati samarpaNa nahIM ho sktaa| aba taka kisI ne bhI isa taraha nahIM socA hai mahAvIra ke prati ki vaha samarpita vyakti hai| merA mAnanA hai ki ve bilkula hI pUrNa samarpita vyakti hai| lekina

Page #378
mahAvIra : merI pUrNa samapita vyakti kisI eka ke prati samarpita nahIM hotaa| vaha kisI eka ke bAge sira nahIM jhukAtA, isalie nahIM ki ahaMkAra hai, balki isalie ki usakA sira bhukA hI huA hai saba mor| aba vaha kaise alaga-alaga khojane bAe ki isake prati jhuko, usake prati na jhuko| usake kisI eka ke prati jhukane kA savAla hI nahIM, bora dhyAna rahe jo vyakti kisI eka ke prati jhukatA hai, vaha dUsare ke prati sadA akar3A rahatA hai| aura jo vyakti kisI eka ke caraNa chUtA hai, vaha kisI se caraNa chupAne ko Atura hai| meM eka bar3e saMnyAsI ke bAzrama meM pvaa| bar3e maMca para saMnyAsI baiThe hue hai| unake maMca ke nIce eka choTA takhata hai, usa para eka dUsare saMnyAsI baiThe haiN| usa tastake noce bora saMnyAsI baiThe hue hai| usa bar3e saMnyAsI ne mujhase kahA kibApa dekhate hai mere bagala meM kauna baiThA hai ? maiMne kahA mujhe dekhane ko bakarata nhiiN| koI baiThA hai jruur| unhoMne kahA, zAyada pApako patA nhiiN| vaha hAIkorTa ke cIpha jasTisa hai, sAdhAraNa bAvamI nahIM hai| mekina bar3e vinamra hai, kamI mere sAtha vakta para nahIM baiThate haiN| maiMne kahA ki vaha mujhe dikhAI par3a rahA hai| lekina unase bhI nIce takhta para kucha loga baiThe hue hai| aura ve bApake marakhe kI pratIkSA kara rahe hai ki jaba mApa maro to ve isa tasta para baiTheM, mora ApoSo kahA ki yaha bAramI vinamra hai kyoMki bApake sAtha nahIM baiThatA to yaha bhI socanA jarUrI hai ki Apa kaise mAdamo haiN| Apa bar3e ahaMkArI bAdamI mAlUma hote hai / bApa kaise bAdamI hai jo koI Apake sAtha baiThe to mApa avinaya samajhate hai, nIce baiThe to binaba samajhate hai| lekina ve ko ghele noce baiThe haiM pratIkSA karate hai ki ve kaba guru ho jaaeN| jo hai kisI ke prati samarpita vyakti, ve dUsaroM ke samarpaNa kI mAMga karate hai kyoMki jo ve idhara dete hai, vaha dUsare se mAMga karate haiM / nirantara mApane dekhA hogA ki jo AdamI kisI kI badhAmada karegA vaha apane se pIche vAle logoM se khuzAmada maaNgegaa| jo AdamI 'kisI kI khuzAmada nahIM karegA vaha khuzAmada bhI nahIM maaNgegaa| donoM bAteM eka sAtha calatI hai| jo bAdamI namratA dikhalAegA vaha dUsaroM se namratA kI mAMga kregaa| mahAvIra ko samajhanA isa varSa meM kaThina ho jAtA hai / ma vaha kisI ke prati samarpita hai, na koI unakA guru hai, na kisI ke paraNa chUte hai, na ve kisI ke caraNoM meM baiThate haiM, nave kisI ke pIche calate haiN| to unheM samajhanA kaThina ho gaannhai| lekina merI apanI dRSTi meM yaha hai ki vaha itane samarpita vyaki hai, samasta ke prati aura isa bhAMti jhuke hue hai ki baba aura kisake lie mukanA

Page #379
praznottAlApana-14 441 hai aura pyoM jhukamA hai| eka bAdamI mere pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki mama phalA-phalA AdamI ko mahAtmA mAnate hai ki nhiiN| maiMne kahA ki agara tuma mujhase kahate ki AdamI ko mahAtmA mAnate hai ki nahIM to maiM jaldI se rAjI ho jAtA / tuma kahate ho phalA-phalo vykti| aba isameM yaha bAta chipI hai ki maiM eka vyakti ko mahAtmA mAnUM to dUsaroM ko hInAtmA mAnUM isake sivAya koI cArA nahIM hai| eka ko mahAtmA mAnane meM dUsare ko honAtmA mAnanA pdd'egaa| nahIM to use mahAtmA kahane kA koI artha nahIM raha paataa| maiMne kahA ki maiM kisI ko honAtmA mAnane meM rAjI nahIM hai isalie mahAtmA bhI vidA ho jAtA hai| mere lie koI mahAtmA nahIM kyoMki koI hInAtmA nahIM hai| aura eka ko mahAtmA banAyo to hajAra, nAkha, karor3a ko hInAtmA banAnA jarUrI hai, nahIM to kAma palatA nhiiN| yAnI eka mahAtmA kI rekhA khIMcane ke lie karor3a honAtmAnoM kA gherA bar3A karanA par3atA hai, taba eka mahAtmA bana sakatA hai, banAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina eka bAdamI ko mahAtmA mAnane meM hama karogoM mAdamiyoM ko honAtmA kI dRSTi se dekhanA zurU kara dete haiN| mahAvIra kisI ko na mahAtmA mAnate haiM, na hInAtmA mAnate haiM / mahAvIra isa vicAra meM hI nahIM pdd'te| vaha eka-eka kI ginatI nahIM kara rahe haiM : samasta bIvana kA sIdhA samarpapa hai| vyakti bIca meM mAtA hI nhiiN| isa prazna se sambandhita dUsarI bAta bhI maiM Apako yAda dilA hU~ ki cUMki mahAvIra ne kisI ko guru nahIM banAyA isalie jitane logoM ne mahAvIra ko guru banAyA una sabane mahAvIra ke sAtha anyAya kiyA hai| ve samajha hI nahIM pAe mahAvIra ko| yAnI jisa bhAvamI meM kisI ko kamI guru nahIM banAyA hai, vaha kabhI kisI ko ziSya banAne kI bAta bhI nahIM soca sktaa| donoM saMyukta bAteM hai| kyoMki jaba vaha apane lie yaha ThIka nahIM mAnatA hai ki kisI ko guru kI taraha sthApita kareM, to vaha kaise mAna sakatA hai ki koI use guru kI taraha sthApita kare / isalie jo apane ko mahAvIra ke ziSya aura anuyAyI samajhate haiM, ve mahAvIra ke sAtha eka buniyAdI anyAya kara rahe haiN| ve usa AdamI ko samakSa ho nahIM paae| jisa mahAvIra ne apane se pahale cale bAe kisI zAstra ko nahIM mAnA usa mahAvIra kA zAstra banA lenA usake sAtha anyAya karanA hai| mahAvIra ne apane pahane hue kisI bhI vyakti ko aisA nahIM kahA hai ki usase mujhe mila jAegA yA vaha mujhe dene vAlA ho sakatA hai| bAta ho nahIM uThAI isakI / usa mahAvIra ke pIche lAkhoM lopa hai jo yaha kahate haiM :

Page #380
441 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM * mahAvIra eka-eka dina bhI rahe haiM, apane lie nahIM, agara jarUrata hai paramAtmA ko to hI / aura unakA pUrA jIvana isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki vizvasattA ko jisa vyakti kI jarUrata hai, vaha usake lie Ayojita karatI hai| jisakI svAMsa se, jisake hone se, jisake jIne se, jisakI mAMkha se, jisake calane se kucha ghaTita ho rahA hai, joki kalpa-kalpa bIta jAe to bubArA ghaTita muzkila se hotA hai vizvasattA ko jarUrata hai usake astitva kI to vaha usake lie Ayojana karatI hai / to eka-eka dina ke lie mahAvIra jI rahe haiM / aisA bhI nahIM hai ki ikaTThA eka dina taya kara liyA to bAraha sAla ke lie kAphI ho gyaa| isa AdamI ko apanI ora se jIne kA koI moha nahIM raha gayA / bahuta kImatI hai yaha bAta ki koI vyakti cAhe to barAbara vaisA jI sakatA hai lekina tabhI jaba use apane jIvana kA moha bidA ho gayA ho / taba pUrA astitva usake prati mohapUrNa ho jAtA hai| aura use banAne ke upAya karane lagatA hai, aura usake DhaMga kI, beDhaMga kI zarteM bhI svIkAra karane lagatA hai / phira vaha kyA kahatA hai kyA nahIM kahatA, kaisA uThatA hai kaisA baiThatA hai sabako svIkRti ho jAtI hai / sArA jagat eka gahare prema se use ghera letA hai aura usake lie jo bhI kiyA jA sake, karane lagatA hai / jAtI hai / buddha ke gRhatyAga kI kathA pracalita hai / buddha ghara se cale AdhI rAta kI / unake ghor3e ke pairoM kI TApa aisI hai ki vaha bAraha kosa taka sunI buddha usa ghor3e para savAra hokara cale haiM / ghor3e kI TApa itanI hogI ki sArA maharU jaga jAe / kahAnI kahatI hai ki ghor3e ke TApa ke nIce devatA phUla rakhate cale jAte haiN| bahuta kalpoM ke TApa phUloM para par3atI hai tAki gAMva meM koI jaga na jaae| kyoMki bAda hI kabhI koI vyakti mahAabhiniSkramaNa karatA hai / jaba ve nagara ke dvAra para pahu~cate haiM to bar3I-bar3I kIleM haiM vahAM jinheM pAgala hAthI khula nahIM sktiiN| aura jaba dvAra khulate haiM to unakI itanI pUrA nagara sunatA hai magara jaba buddha vahA~ pahu~cate hai to devatA dete haiM jaise vaha banda ho na thA / yaha sArI kahAniyA~ nirmita haiM / lekina sAtha-sAtha hI ye isa bAta kI bhI sUcaka hai ki aise vyakti bhI dhakke mAre to AvAja hotI hai ki dvAra ko aisA khola ke lie sArA jagat, sArA astitva suvidhA dene lagatA hai kyoMki isa sAre jagat ko, isa sAre astitva ko isa AdamI kI jarUrata hai / magara hama sabake lie astitva kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / zvAMsa cale isalie havA kI jarUrata hai, pyAsa bujhe isalie pAnI kI jarUrata hai, garmI mile isalie sUraja kI 1

Page #381
praznottara - pravacana- 14 lekina kabhI-kamI jarUrata hai / sAre astitva kI hameM jarUrata hai apane lie| aisA vyakti bhI paidA ho jAtA hai jisake lie astitva ko usakI jarUrata hai ki vaha ho jAe to thor3I dera raha jAe, aura usake lie koI asuvidhA na ho / aura mahAvIra isa bAta ko acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki agara hameM jindA rakhanA ho to Aja aisA intajAma ho jAe; nahIM to hama vApasa lauTa jAe~ge / na koI zikAyata hai pIche lauTane se, na koI nArAjagI hai| itanI hI khabara jarUra hai ki astitva kahatA hai aba tumhArI jarUrata nahIM / vaha hama svIkAra kara leMge ora bidA ho jaaeNge| isa vajaha se ve vaisA bhAva lekara calate haiM / lekina usako nahIM samajhA jA sakA / aisA AdamI cunautI de rahA hai vizvasattA ko ki rakhanA ho to rakho anyathA hama jAte haiM / 447 prazna : mahAvIra ko pArivArika yA sAmAjika kauna-sA asaMtoSa pA ? kyA unakA gRhatyAga jabAbadAriyoM se palAyana nahIM hai ? uttara : pahalI bAta yaha hai ki mahAvIra ko na to koI pArivArika asaMtoSa thA, aura na koI sAmAjika asaMtoSa thA / isa janma meM to koI vyaktigata asaMtoSa bhI nahIM thA / Ama taura se tIna taraha ke asaMtoSa hote haiM / pArivArika asaMtoSa, sAmAjika asaMtoSa yA vaiyaktika asaMtoSa / pArivArika asaMtoSa Arthika ho sakatA hai, vivAha dAmpatya kA ho sakatA hai, zarIra kI suvidhA- asuvidhA kA ho sakatA hai| vaisA asaMtoSa jise hai vaha AdamI kabhI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki vaisA AdamI usa asaMtoSa ko miTAne meM lagA rahatA hai / vaisA AdamI atyadhika bhautika hotA hai / phira sAmAjika asaMtoSa hai / vyavasthA hai, samAja kI nIti hai, niyama hai, zoSaNa hai, dhana hai, rAjya hai, sampatti hai, vitaraNa hai| yaha saba hai / aisA sAmAjika, krAntikArI, sudhAraka vyakti bhI dhArmika nahIM hotA hai vaha vyakti jisake asaMtoSa kA na samAja se koI sambandha hai, na parivAra se . koI sambandha hai, na sampatti se koI sambandha hai, na zarIra se koI sambandha hai, jisake asaMtoSa kA eka hI artha hai ki merA honA mAtra abhI aisA nahIM hai ki jisase maiM santuSTa ho jAU~, jisakI AkhirI cintA isa bAta kI hai ki maiM jaisA hU~ kyA aisA hI honA kAphI hai, paryApta hai ? agara hiMsaka hU~ to hiMsaka honA hI kAphI hai, paryApta hai ? agara krodhI hU~ to kroSita honA hI kAphI hai ? azAnta haiM to azAnta honA hI ThIka hai ? duHkhI hai, azAnI hUM, satya kA koI patA nahIM, prema kA koI anubhava nahIM, kyA aisA honA hI kAphI hai ? eka aisA asantoSa asaMtoSa bhI hotA hai / aisA / dhArmika hotA

Page #382
mahAvIra :merI Ti. hai jo isa mItarI jagat se uThatA hai vahAM vyakti kahatA hai ki jahAM acAna nahIM, baMdhakAra nahIM, duHkha nahIM, azAMti nahIM, kroSa nahIM, ghRNA nahIM, dveSa nahIM, maiM aisA jIvana cAhatA hai| isa Antarika asaMtoSa se pAmika vyakti kA janma hotA hai| isa jIvana meM mahAvIra ko yaha asaMtoSa bhI nahIM hai kyoMki pArmika vyaki kA janma ho cukA hai lekina pichale janmoM meM jo unakA nitAnta asaMtoSa hai vaha AdhyAtmika hai; vaha sAmAjika yA pArivArika nahIM hai| AdhyAtmika asantoSa bahuta kImatI cIja hai aura vaha jisameM nahIM hai vaha vyakti kabhI usa yAtrA para jAegA hI nahIM jahAM AdhyAtmika saMtoSa upalabdha ho jAe / jisa masantoSa se hama gujarate haiM usI tala kA santoSa hameM upalabdha ho sakatA hai| agara dhana kA asantoSa hai to jyAdA se jyAdA dhana milane kA santoSa upalabdha ho sakatA hai| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jisa tala para hamArA asantoSa hogA usI tala para hamArA jIvana hogaa| pratyeka vyakti ko soja menA cAhie ki maiM kisa bAta se asantuSTa hU~ to use patA cala jAegA ki vaha kisa taka para jI rahA hai| aba yaha ho sakatA hai ki eka AdamI mahala meM jo rahA hai, vikAsa meM, bhoga meN| bhora eka mAdamI laMgoTI bAMdha kara saMnyAsI kI taraha sar3A hai-pA, dhUpa meM, sardI meM, varSA meN| isase kucha patA nahIM calatA ki kauna dhArmika hai| patA calegA yaha bAnakara ki isa vyakti ke bhItara asaMtoSa yA hai| ho sakatA hai ki mahala meM jo vyakti hai usake mana meM yaha asantoSa ho ki yaha mahala kisa matalaba kA hai, yaha pana kisa matalaba kA hai| aura use yaha pasantoSa pakar3e hue hai ki maiM use kaise pAU~ jo merA svarUpa hai, jo merA antima mAnanda hai| sotA hai mahala meM lekina usakA asantoSa usa tala para cala rahA hai| to vaha vyakti mAdhyAtmika hai, pAmika hai| para eka mAdamI laMgoTI bAMdhe sar3aka para khar3A hai, mandira meM prArthanA kara rahA hai, pUjA kara rahA hai| lekina prArthanA meM mAMga kara rahA hai ki Aja acchA bhojana mila jAe, Thaharane ko acchI jagaha mila jAe, ijjata mila jAe, anuyAyI mila jAeM, bhakta mila pAeM, vAmama mila paae| agara vaha isI taraha kI prArthanA mandira meM bhI kara rahA hai to vaha pArmika nahIM hai| hamArA basantoSa hI hamArI sabara detA hai ki hama kyA hai? ___ mahAvIra isa jIvana meM kisI basantoSa meM nahIM lekina pichale sAre jannoM meM unake sAtoSa kI eka lambI yAtrA hai| vaha nirantara yahI hai ki merA astitva, merA satya, merI yaha sthiti vahA~ meM parama bhUSata ho jAU~, na

Page #383
praznottara-pravacana-14 YYE koI sImA rahe, na koI baMdhana rahe, vaha kahA~ hai ? vaha kaise mile, usakI khoja jArI hai| aisI khoja vAlA vyakti bhI dUsaroM ke pArivArika masantoSa ko miTAne ke lie utsuka ho sakatA hai, dUsaroM ke sAmAjika asantoSa ko miTAne ke lie bhI utsuka ho sakatA hai| aisA vyakti nipaTa santa bhI raha sakatA hai, krAntikArI bhI bana sakatA hai, sudhAraka bhI bana sakatA hai| lekina aise vyakti kI svayaM kI cintA ina taloM para nahIM hai| usakI cintA eka alaga hI tala para hai| aura bahuta kama loga haiM jinake jIvana meM AdhyAtmika asantoSa hotA hai| agara hama, logoM ke sira khola kara dekha sakeM to hama bahuta hairAna ho jaaeNge| unake asantoSa bahuta hI nIce tala ke hote haiM aura jisa taraha ke asaMtoSa hote haiM usa tala para vyakti hotA hai| nItse ne kahA hai ki abhAgA hogA vaha dina jisa dina AdamI apane se santuSTa ho jaaegaa| abhAgA hogA vaha dina jisa dina manuSya kI AkAMkSA kA tora pathvI ke atirikta aura kinhIM tAroM kI ora na mudd'egaa| hama sabakI AkAMkSAoM ke tIra pRthvI se bhinna kahIM bhI nahIM jaate| hama saba cIjoM se atRpta hote haiM, sirpha apane ko chor3akara / eka AdamI makAna se atRpta hogA ki makAna ThIka nahIM, dUsarA bar3A makAna bnaauuN| eka AdamI atRpta hogA ki patnI ThIka nahIM hai dUsarI patnI cAhie, beTA ThIka nahIM hai dUsarA beTA cAhie, kapar3e ThIka nahIM haiM dUsare kapar3e caahie| lekina agara hama khojane jAeM to aisA AdamI muzkila se milatA hai jo na makAna se atRpta hai, na kapar3oM se, na patnI se, na beToM se, jo apane se atRpta hai| aura jo kahatA hai ki maiM svayaM Thoka nahIM hU~, mujhe bhora taraha kA AdamI honA caahie| jaba AdamI apane prati hI asantuSTa ho jAtA hai taba usake jIvana meM dharma kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| mahAvIra jarUra asantuSTa rhe| vahI yAtrA unheM vahA~ taka lAI hai jahAM tRpti aura santoSa upalabdha hotA hai| kyoMki jisa dina vyakti apane ko rUpAntarita / karake use pA letA hai jo vaha vastutaH hai usa dina parama tRpti kA kSaNa A jAtA hai| usake bAda phira koI atRpti nhiiN| agara vaha phira jItA hai eka ' kSaNa bhI to vaha dUsaroM ke lie tAki vaha unheM tapti ke mArga kI dizA de sake, para usakI apanI yAtrA samApta ho jAtI hai| . ___ Apane pUchA hai ki kyA unakA gRhatyAga dAyitva se palAyana nahIM hai| merA kahanA hai ki mahAvIra ne kabhI gRhatyAga kiyA hI nahIM / gRhatyAga ve loga karate hai jinheM gRha ke sAtha Asakti hotI hai| mahAvIra ne to vahI chor3A hai jo 26

Page #384
450 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ghara nahIM thaa| hameM yaha khyAla meM AnA jarA muzkila hotA hai kyoMki hama miTTI, patthara ke gharoM ko ghara samajhe hue haiN| isalie gRhatyAga kA zabda hI bhrAnta hai| asala meM mahAvIra ghara kI khoja meM nikale haiN| jo ghara nahIM thA use chor3A hai aura jo ghara hai usakI khoja meM gae haiN| aura hama jo ghara nahIM hai, use pakar3e baiThe haiM aura jo ghara ho sakatA hai usakI ora AMkha banda kiye hue haiN| hama palAyanavAdI haiN| palAyana kA kyA matalaba hotA hai ? eka AdamI kaMkara-patthara chor3a de aura hIroM kI khoja para nikala jaae| palAyanavAdI kauna hai ? kyA Ananda kI khoja palAyana hai ? kyA jJAna kI khoja palAyana hai ? kyA parama jIvana kI khoja palAyana hai ? to mahAvIra ne koI gRhatyAga nahIM kiyaa| vaha gRha kI khoja meM ho gae haiN| Amataura se AdamI socatA hai ki jo AdamI jimmedArI se bhAgatA hai vaha palAyanavAdI hai| lekina kyA pakkA patA hai ki yahI jimmedArI hai ? mahAvIra jaisA AdamI dUkAna para baiThakara dUkAna calAtA hai, kyA yahI dAyitva hogA usakA jagat ke prati, joyana ke prati ? mahAvIra jaisA vyakti ghara meM baiTha kara vAla-baccoM ko bar3A karatA rahe, kyA yahI dAyitva hAgA usakA? mahAvIra jaise vyakti ke lie isa taraha ke kSudratama dhere meM khar3e hokara saba kho dene se adhika dAyitvahInatA aura kyA ho sakatI hai| bar3e dAyitva jaba pukArate haiM choTe dAyitva taba chor3a dene par3ate haiN| bar3e dAyitva kI pukAra cUMki hamAre jIvana meM nahIM hai, isalie hameM dekhakara bar3I muzkila hotI hai ki vaha Adamo jimmedAriyA~ chor3akara jA rahA hai| yaha AdamI kitanI bar3I jimmedAriyAM le rahA hai, yaha hamAre khyAla meM nahIM aataa| AdamI eka ghara ko chor3atA hai to karor3oM ghara usake ho jAte haiM / ghara ke AMgana ko chor3atA hai to sArA AkAza usakA A~gana ho jAtA hai / patnI ko, beTe ko, priyajana ko chor3atA hai to sArA jagat usakA priyajana, aura mitra ho jAtA hai| lekina hamane hamezA usane jo chor3A hai, usa bhASA meM socA hai / jisa vistAra para vaha phailA hai, vaha hamane nahIM socA / aura jo usa eka ghara ko chor3akara gayA, use bhI chor3akara kahA~ gayA ? buddha ke jIvana meM eka madhura ghaTanA hai / buddha lauTe hai ghara bAraha varSa bAda / patnI nArAja hai| buddha kA beTA eka dina kA thA jaba vaha ghara chor3akara cale gaye the| vaha aba bAraha varSa kA ho gayA hai / patnI use sAmane kara detI hai vyaMgya meM, majAka meM aura kahatI hai ki yaha tumhAre pitA hai, pahacAna lo / pUcha lo tumhAre lie kyA kamAI inhoMne chor3I hai, tumhArA dAyitva kyA nibhAyA hai ? yahI rahe tumhAre

Page #385
45 1 praznotara pravacana- 14 pitA / yaha jo bhikSApAtra lie khar3e haiM yaho sajjana tumheM janma dekara eka hI -rAta bAda bhAga gaye the / inhoMne jagAkara mAjhe nahIM kahA thA ki maiM jAtA hU~ / - apane dAya kA bhAga mA~ga lo| yaha tumhAre pitA haiM / bhikSu yaha sunakara sannATe meM A gaye / Ananda ghabar3Ane lagA ki isa pAgala ko patA nahIM kisase kyA kaha rahI hai ? taba buddha ne Anandita hokara rAhula se kahA ki beTA nizcita ho maiM terA pitA hU~ / hAtha phailA ki jo sampatti maiMne tere lie ikaTThoM ko vaha tujhe de dU~ / buddha kA hAtha to khAlI hai to bhI rAhula ne hAtha 1. phailA diyA hai / buddha ne apanA bhikSApAtra usake hAtha meM de diyA aura kahA ki tU dokSita huaa| kyoMki buddha jaisA pitA tujhe aisI hI sampadA de sakatA hai jo tujhe bhI buddha banA de| maiM to bahuta dina maTakA, aba tujhe kyoM bhaTakAU~ ? yazodharA rone lago hai / loga cillAne lage haiM ki yaha kyA pAgalapana ho rahA hai ? eka beTA chor3akara gaye the use bho lie jAte haiM / to buddha kahate haiM ki aura bhI jisako calatA ho, usako bho maiM le jAne kA taiyAra huuN| kyoMki jo maiMne vahA~ pAyA hai, apane beTe ko kaise vaMcita rakhUM usase ? jina hAroM kI khadAna hai vahAM apane beTe ko kaise na le jAUM ? hameM lagatA hai ki dAyitva chor3akara buddha bhAga gaye / lekina maiM kahatA hU~ ki jaisA buddha the, vaisA hI rahakara kyA dAyitva pUrA kara lene haiM ? kitane bApa hue haiM, kitane veTe hue haiM, kisane kyA dAyitva pUrA kiyA hai ? eka bApa jo kara sakatA thA jyAdA se jyAdA beTe ke lie vaha buddha ne kiyA hai aura jo kucha jAnA thA, jo kucha pAyA thA usake sAmane khAna diyA hai| dAyitva ko samajhanA hameM muzkila ho jaae| apane duHkha ke lAdanA ho hama dAyitva samajhate haiM / ajJAna kI yAtrA ko dAyitva samajhate haiM / zAyada isa bhAra ko dUsare para gati denA hI hama palAyana vaha karatA hai jo duHkho ho / bhAgatA vaha hai jo duHkho ho, DaratA ho, bhayabhIta ho, jise zaka ho ki jIta na sakU~gA / aisA AdamI hameM bhAganA dikhatA hai / ghara meM Aga lago ho aura eka AdamI ghara ke bAhara nikale use Apa bhAgane vAlA to na kaheMge / koI yaha to nahIM kahegA ki ghara meM Aga lago thI aura yaha AdamI bAhara nikala AyA / koI nahIM kahegA ki yaha palAyanacAdI hai kyoMki vahIM bhAgane kA savAla ho nahIM hai| viveka kI bAta hai ki koI bAhara ho jAe /

Page #386
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM mahAvIra jaise vyakti jahA~ se bhI haTate haiM, bhAgate nahIM-jahA~, jahA~ Aga hai, haTate haiM / haTanA ekadama vivekapUrNa hai| aura isalie bhI haTate haiM ki jahA~jahA~ duHkha janmatA hai, jahA~-jahA~ duHkha bar3hatA hai aura phailatA hai, vahAM khar3e rahane kA kyA prayojana hai ? vahA~ se ve haTate haiM sirpha isalie ki aura behatara jagaha hai jahA~ mAga nahIM hai| jaise ki Apa bImAra par3e haiM, Apa ilAja karAne cale jAe~ aura DAkTara bApase kahe ki mApa bar3e palAyanavAdI haiM, bImArI se bhAgate haiN| vaha AdamI kahegA ki maiM bImArI se nahIM bhaagtaa| lekina bImArI meM khar3e rahane meM na to koI buddhimattA hai, na koI artha hai| maiM svAsthya kI khoja meM jAtA huuN| hama bImAra AdamI ko kabhI nahIM kahate ki tuma DAkTara ke yahA~ mata jAo / eka baMdhere meM khar3A AdamI sUraja kI tarapha AtA hai to hama nahIM kahate ki tuma palAyanavAdI ho| lekina hama mahAvIra jaise logoM ko palAyanavAdI kahanA cAhate haiN| usakA kAraNa sirpha yaha hai ki agara mahAvIra jaise logoM ko siddha kara dete haiM palAyanavAdI to hama jahAM khar3e haiM vahAM se haTane kI hameM jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| hama nizcinta ho jAte haiM ki yaha AdamI gar3abar3a hai, hama vahAM khar3e haiM, hama bilkula ThIka haiN| hama saba milakara taya kara deM ki yaha AdamI sirpha bhagor3A hai aura hama bahAdura loga haiN| hama jindagI meM khar3e haiM. usa jindagI meM jahA~ jindagI hai hI nhiiN| aura bahAduro kyA hai ? aura usa bahAdurI se hameM kyA upalabdha ho rahA hai ? jina logoM ne mahAvIra ko 'mahAvIra' nAma diyA, una logoM ne mahAvIra ko palAyanavAdI nahIM samajhA thaa| zAyada kAraNa yaha hai ki hama apanI kamajorI kI vajaha se jahAM se nahIM haTa sakate haiM, vahAM se mahAvIra apane sAhasa ko vajaha se haTa jAte haiN| lekina hama apanI kamajorI ko bhI chipAte haiM, hama * usake lie koI nyAyayukta kAraNa khoja lete haiM aura koI nahIM mAnanA cAhatA ki hama kamajora haiN| aura taba hamAre bIca se agara eka bahAdura AdamI haTatA ho-bar3I muzkila hai himmata juTAnA to kyA vaha palAyana hai ? ghara meM Aga lagI ho aura ghara meM pacAsa mAdamI hoM aura hara AdamI mAnatA hI na ho ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai to jisa AdamI ko Aga lagI dikhAI par3atI ho vaha ghara ke bAhara nikalatA ho to loga kaheMge ki yaha palAyanavAdI hai| hamane duniyA ke zreSThatama logoM ko sadA palAyanavAdI kahA hai| sTIphena jUDa ne aAtmahatyA kii| lekina AtmahatyA karane ke pahale usane eka patra meM likhA ki dhyAna rahe, koI yaha na samajhe ki maiM palAyanavAdI haiN|

Page #387
praznotara-pravacana-14 453 aura yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki maiM kAyara nahIM huuN| balki merA natIjA to yaha hai jindagI bhara kA ki loga cUMki marane kI himmata nahIM juTA pAte, isalie jindA rahe cale jAte haiM / maiM bhI bahuta dina taka himmata nahIM juTA pAyA isalie jindA rahA / itanA mujhe sApha dikhAI par3a gayA hai ki isa taraha ko jindago agara roja jInI hai to maiM ise tor3a duuN| aura dhyAna rahe ki maiM tor3atA hai to sirpha isalie ki maiM himmatavara hU~ aura tuma nahIM tor3ate ho kyoMki tuma himmatavara nahIM ho| lekina maiM jAnatA hU~ ki mere marane ke bAda loga kaheMge ki vaha kAyara thA, palAyanavAdI thA, mara gayA, bhAga gayA jindagI se / ___yaha AdamI bahuta komatI bAta kaha rahA hai| yaha usa jagaha khar3A hai jahA~ se AdamI yA to AtmahatyA karatA hai, yA prAtmasAdhanA meM jAtA hai / yaha usa jagaha khar3A hai jahA~ jindago vyartha ho gaI hai, vahI roja subaha kA uThanA, vahI roja zAma so jAnA, vaho kAma, vaho krodha, vahI lobha / vahI saba roja-roja, eka mazIna kI taraha hama ghUmate cale jAte haiN| koI usa jagaha pahu~ca gayA hai jahA~ vaha kahatA hai ki agara yaho jindagI hai to maiM khatma karatA haiM apane ko| ora dhyAna rahe ki maiM kAyara nhiiN| merA bhI mAnanA hai ki vaha kAyara nahIM / vaha galtI karatA hai, vaha cUka gayA hai eka bindu ko jisako mahAvIra nahIM cUkate / to mahAvIra usa jagaha taka pahu~cate haiM jahAM duniyA ke sabhI loga jinako jindagI meM krAnti ghaTita hoto hai, eka dina pahuMcate haiM, jahA~ yA to Atma-hatyA yA sAdhanA-dUsarA vikalpa nahIM raha jaataa| yA to jaise hama haiM usako khatma karo, zarIra se miTA do, yA jaise hama haiM, use badalo Atmika arthoM meM tAki hama dUsare ho jaaeN| jo AtmahatyA kara letA hai vaha kAyara nahIM hai| hai to bahAdura ho, lekina vaha bhUla se bharA hai, kyoMki AtmahatyA se kyA hogA? jIvana kI AkAMkSA phira naye jIvana banA degii| mahAvora jaise vyakti AtmahatyA nahIM krte| AtmA ko hI rUpAntarita karane meM laga jAte haiN| AtmahatyA karane se kyA hogA? AtmA ko hI badala DAla, nayA jIvana kara leM lekina hameM donoM hI bhAge hue laga sakate haiN| aura isake pIche kAraNa bhI hai kyoMki sau meM se ninyAnaveM loga nizcita ho bhAgate haiM / so saMnyAsiyoM meM se ninyAnaveM saMnyAsI palAyanavAdA hI hote haiN| aura una ninyAnaveM ke kAraNa so ko yaha mAnanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| ninyAnaveM tA isalie bhAgate haiM ki vomAro hai, jhagar3A hai, patnI mara gaI hai, divAlA nikala gayA hai / kucha aise kAraNa haiM jo unheM kahate haiM ki isa jhaMjhaTa se dUra ho jAo /

Page #388
454 mahAvIra : mero dRSTi meM lekina aise AdamI agara jhaMjhaTa se bhAgate haiM to naI jhaMjhaTeM khar3I kara lete haiN| isameM koI pharka nahIM par3atA kyoMki AdamI vahIM kA vahIM rhaa| vaha naI jhaMjhaTeM nirmita kara letA hai| aisA mAdamI palAyanavAdI kahA jA sakatA hai| lekina mahAvIra aise palAyanavAdI nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha koI naI jhaMjhaTa khar3I nahIM kara rahe haiM / aura kisI bhaya se nahIM bhAga rahe haiN| ___ agara koI AdamI kisI jJAnapUrNa cenatA meM sIr3hI badala detA hai, dUsarI sIr3hI para calA jAtA hai to yaha palAyana nahIM hai| agara koI AdamI bhAga rahA ho kisI se Dara kara to eka bAta, aura eka AdamI bhAga rahA ho kucha pAne ke lie to vaha bilkula dUsarI bAta / vaha AdamI bhI bhAga rahA hai jisake pIche banduka lagI ho aura vaha AdamI bhI daur3atA hai jisako hIroM kI khadAna dikhAI par3a gaI hai / lekina eka ke pIche bandUka kA bhaya hai, isalie bhAgatA hai; eka ko hIroM kI khadAna dikha gaI hai, isalie bhAgatA hai| dUsare AdamI ko Apa bhAgane vAlA nahIM kaha sakate, use gativAn kaha sakate haiM, kyoMki vaha kisI cIja se bhAga nahIM rahA hai| usakI dRSTi kA jora hai jahA~ vaha jA rahA hai, jahA~ se vaha jA rahA hai vahAM nahIM / donoM hAlatoM meM vaha jagaha chUTa jAtI hai| lekina donoM hAlatoM meM buniyAdI pharka hai| mahAvIra kahIM se bhI bhAge hue nahIM hai lekina ninyAnave bhAge hue saMnyAsiyoM meM se eka gayA huA saMnyAsI pahacAnanA muzkila ho jAtA hai / aura vaha muzkila hamArI samajha meM aisI bAdhAeM khar3I kara detI haiM ki usake do hI rAste haiN| yA to hama una saMnyAsiyoM ko gayA huA mAna lete haiM, aura yA hama unheM bhAgA huA mAna lete haiN| jabaki jarUrata isa bAta kI hai ki hama jAMca-par3atAla kareM ki koI prAdamI pAne gayA hai. yA koI AdamI sirpha chor3akara bhAgA hai| pAne gayA ho to jarUra kucha cIjeM chUTa jAtI haiN| Apa sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahe haiM / dUsarI sIr3hI para paira rakhate haiM, pahalI sIr3hI chUTa jAtI hai, pahalI sIr3hI se Ara bhAgate nahIM, sirpha pahalI sIr3hI chUTatI hai kyoMki dUsare sIr3ho para paira rakhanA jarUrI hai| jo loga UMcI sIr3hiyoM para paira rakhate haiM, nIcI sIr3hiyA~ chUTa jAtI haiN| nIcI sIr3hiyoM se jo DaratA hai vaha U~cI sIr3hI para nahIM pahuMca pAtA, vaha noce kI sIr3hiyoM para utara AtA hai kyoMki vaha DarA huA hai| usakA bhAganA sirpha use aura nIce kI sIr3hiyoM para le AtA hai| isalie avasara aisA hotA hai ki agara eka gRhastha bhAga kara saMnyAsI ho jAe to vaha mahAgRhastha ho jAtA hai| usakI cAla gRhasthI kI cAla se aura bhI jyAdA pAkhaNDI ho jAtI hai /

Page #389
455 praznottara - pravacana- 14 vaha phira bhI paisA ikaTThA karatA hai / kala vaha kamA kara ikaTThA karatA thA, Aja vaha kamAne vAloM ko pha~sA kara ikaTTA karatA hai / aba usakA jAla jarA gaharA sUkSma, cAlAkI kA ho jAtA hai / kala bhI vaha makAna banAtA thA, ava bho banAtA hai / kala banAe hue makAnoM ko makAna kahatA thA, aba unako Azrama, mandira aise nAma detA hai / kala jo kahatA thA, vahI aba karatA hai / kala bhI adAlata meM lar3atA thA, aba bhI adAlata meM lar3atA hai| lar3ane kA AdhAra kala vyaktigata sampatti thI, Aja Azrama kI sampatti hai / bhAgA huA vyakti nIco sor3hiyoM para utara jAtA hai| lekina Upara kI sIr3hI para jo jAegA usakI bhI sIr3hI TUTatI hai / yaha bAroka hai pahacAna aura yaha hameM samajha meM taba AegI jaba hama apanI jindagI meM isakI pahacAna kareM ki hama kahIM se bhAge haiM, yA kahIM gae haiM / calo yahA~ Apa saba mitra Ae haiM / koI A bhI sakatA hai, koI bhAgA huA bhI A sakatA hai / eka AdamI becaina ho gayA hai, parezAna ho gayA hai, patnI sira khAe jAtI hai, daphtara meM muzkila hai, kAma ThIka nahIM calatA, pandraha dina ke lie saba bhUla jaao| aisA bhI AdamI A sakatA hai| vaha bhAgA huA dikhAI par3egA aura vaha baca nahIM sakatA kyoMki jisase vaha bhAgA hai vaha usakA pochA karegA / vaha saba bhaya, ve saba cintAe~ isa pahAr3a para bhI use ghere raheMgI / hA~, thor3I dera ke lie bAtacIta meM bhUla jAegA lekina loTa kara phira sava pakar3a legA / aura pandraha dina pahale jisa ulajhana se vaha bhAga AyA thA, vaha ulajhana pandraha dina meM kama nahIM hone vAlI hai, pandraha dina meM aura bar3ha gaI hogI / pandraha dina bAda vaha phira usI ulajhana meM khar3A ho jAyagA, dugunI parezAnI lekara vahIM pahu~ca jaaegaa| lekina koI AdamI AyA huA bhI ho sakatA hai, kahIM se bhAgA huA nahIM hai / vaha kahIM koI aisI bAta na thI jisase vaha bhAga rahA hai balki kahIM kucha pAne jaisA lagA hai, isalie calA AyA hai / yaha AdamI A sakegA saca meM aura Akara pIche ko saba bhUla jAegA kyoMki kahIM se AmA hai, kahIM se bhAgA nahIM hai / aura yahA~ se lauTakara dUsarA AdamI hokara bhI jA sakatA hai / aura AdamI badala jAe to sArI paristhitiyAM badala jAtI haiM / maiM mahAvIra ko palAyanavAdI nahIM kahatA hU~ |

Page #390

Page #391
15 praznottara-pravacana

Page #392

Page #393
prazna : mahAvIra ne na niyantA ko svIkAra kiyA hai, na samarpaNa ko, na guru ko,na zAstra ko, na paramparA ko / to kyA yaha mahAvIra kA ghora ahaMkAra nahIM thA? kyA mahAvIra ahaMvAdI nahIM the ? uttara : yaha prazna svAbhAvika hai aura jo vyakti niyantA ko svIkAra karatA hai, niyantA ke prati samarpaNa karatA hai, guru ko svIkAra karatA hai, guru ke prati samarpaNa karatA hai, zAstra paramparA ke prati jhukatA hai, vaha sAdhAraNataH hameM vinamra vinIta, nirahaMkArI mAlUma par3egA ? ina donoM bAtoM ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| pahalI bAta yaha hai ki paramAtmA ke prati jhukane vAlA bhI ahaMkArI ho sakatA hai| aura yaha ahaMkAra kI carama ghoSaNA ho sakatI hai usakI ki maiM paramAtmA se eka ho gayA hU~ / 'ahaM brahmAsmi' kI ghoSaNA ahaMkAra ko carama ghoSaNA hai| yAnI maiM sAdhAraNa AdamI hone ko rAjI nahIM huuN| maiM paramAtmA hone kI ghoSaNA ke binA rAjI hI nahIM ho sakatA huuN| notse ne kahA hai ki yadi Izvara hai to phira eka hI upAya hai ki maiM Izvara huuN| aura yadi Izvara nahIM hai to bAta cala sakatI hai| Izvara ke prati samarpaNa bhI Izvara hone ko ahammanyatA se paidA ho sakatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha ki samarpaNa meM ahaMkAra sadA maujUda hai, samarpaNa karane vAlA maujUda hai| samarpaNa kRtya ho ahaMkAra kA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiMne paramAtmA ke prati svayaM ko samarpita kara diyA hai| yahA~ hameM lagatA hai ki paramAtmA Upara ho gayA hai aura yaha niice| yaha hamArI bhUla hai| samarpaNa karane vAlA bho nIcA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki kala cAhe to samarpaNa vApasa lauTa sakatA hai / kala kahatA hai ki aba maiM samarpaNa nahIM karatA hai| asala meM kartA kaise nIce

Page #394
460 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ho sakatA hai ? samarpaNa meM bhI kartA sadA Upara hai| vaha kahatA hai maiMne samarpaNa kiyA hai paramAtmA ke prati / aura agara maiM nahIM hU~ to samarpaNa koI kaise karegA, kisake prati kregaa| ise samajha leM to mahAvIra kI sthiti samajha meM A sakatI hai| mahAvIra nitAnta hI nirahaMkAra haiN| yAnI utanA bhI ahaMkAra nahIM hai ki 'maiM' samarpaNa kruuN| vaha 'maiM' to cAhie samarpaNa ke lie| vaha samarpaNa karAne kA kartavyabhAva caahie| aura jaisA maiMne kahA ki jo vyakti samarpaNa karatA hai, vaha samarpaNa mAMgatA hai| yaha mAMga eka hI sikke kA hissA hai duusraa| lekina mahAvIra ne samarpaNa kiyA bhI nahIM, mAMgA bhI nhiiN| merI dRSTi meM yaha parama nirahaMkAritA ho sakatI hai / yAnI samarpaNa karane yogya bhI to nirahaMkAra caahie| Akhira maiM hI samarpita hoU~gA, niyantA ko maiM hI svIkRta kruuNgaa| mahAvIra ke asvIkAra meM aisA nahIM hai ki 'niyantA' nahIM hai / asvIkAra kA kula matalaba itanA hI hai ki svIkAra nahIM hai| 'asvIkAra' para jora nahIM hai / mahAvIra siddha karate nahIM, ghUma rahe haiM ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, Izcara nahIM hai| unake asvIkAra kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki vaha siddha karate nahIM, ghUma rahe haiM ki Izvara hai, niyantA hai| asvIkAra phalita hai, asvIkAra ghoSaNA nahIM / vaha sirpha svIkRti kI bAta nahIM kara rahe, na samapaMNa kI bAta kara rahe haiN| na ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki koI guru nahIM hai, koI zAstra nahIM hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki ve guru ke prati samarpita nahIM haiM, zAstra ke prati samarpita nahIM hai / yaha phalita hai jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai ki ve samarpita nahIM haiM / lekina samarpaNa ke lie bhI ahaMkAra caahie| agara koI vyakti nitAnta ahaMkAra zUnya ho / jAe to samarpaNa kaisA ? kauna karegA samarpaNa ? samarpaNa kRtya hai, kRtya ke lie kartA cAhie aura agara kartA nahIM hai to samarpaNa jaisA kRtya bhI asambhava hai / phira jaba koI kahatA hai ki maiMne samarpaNa kiyA to samarpaNa se bhI 'maiM' ko hI bharatA hai| samarpaNa bhI usake 'maiM' kA hI poSaNa hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki 'maiM' koI sAdhAraNa nahIM hU~, maiM Izvara ke prati samarpita huuN| eka santa ke pAsa-tathAkathita santa kahanA cAhie-samrATa akabara ne khabara bhejI : bar3A utsuka hU~ Apake darzana ko, milane ko, sunane ko / tathAkathita santa ne khabara bhijavAI pApisa ki hama to sirpha rAma ke darabAra meM jhukate haiM / hama bAdamiyoM ke darabAra meM nahIM jhukA krte| yaha vyakti kyA kaha rahA hai ? yaha kaha rahA hai ki hama to sirpha rAma ke sAmane jhukate haiM, AdamiyoM ke sAmane

Page #395
praznottara-pravacana-15 nahIM jhukA krte| aura hama rAma ke darabAra ke darabArI ho ge| Upara se lagatA hai yaha AdamI kitanI bar3hiyA bAta kaha rahA hai| lekina bar3e gahare ahaMkAra se nikalI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| abhI ise AdamI aura rAma meM pharka hai aura yaha nirantara yaha bhI kahe calA jA rahA hai ki saba meM rAma hai| akabara bhara ko chor3a detA hai, akabara meM 'rAma' nahIM hai| saba meM 'rAma' dekhe calA jA rahA hai aura akabara meM aTaka jAtA hai, aura vahAM usakA ahaMkAra ghoSaNA kara detA hai ki 'maiM koI aisA AdamI thor3e hI hU~ ki AdamiyoM ke darabAroM meM baiThU; maiM to rAma ke darabAra kA darabAro huuN| yaha ghoSaNA bahuta gahare ahaMkAra kI sUcanA hai| isase yaha mata samajha lenA ki jinhoMne bhagavAn ko svIkAra kiyA hai, ve ahaMkAra-zUnya hoNge| ho sakatA hai yaha ahaMkAra kI aMtima ceSTA ho| ahaMkAra bhagavAn ko bhI muThTho meM lenA cAhatA hai| usako tRpti nahIM hotii| saMsAra ko muTThI meM le lene se Akhira meM bhagavAna ko bhI le lenA cAhatA hai| mahAvIra ke pAsa eka samrAT gyaa| aura samrATa ne kahA : saba hai ApakI kRpA se / rAjya hai, sampadA hai, antahIna vistAra hai, sainika hai, sukha haiM, suvidhA hai, zakti hai, saba hai| lekina idhara maiMne sunA hai ki mokSa jaisI bhI koI cIja hai| to maiM usako bhI vijaya karanA cAhatA huuN| kyA upAya hai ? kitanA kharca par3egA ? haMse hoMge mahAvIra / samrAT hai, saba jItanA cAhatA hai| usane bahuta intajAma kara liyA hai| aba idhara khabara milI hai ki mokSa jaisI bhI eka cIja hai, bora dhyAna jaisI bhI eka anubhUti hai to usake lie bhI kharca karane ko taiyAra hai| yAnI aisA na raha jAe ki koI kahe ki isa AdamI ko mokSa bhI nahIM milA, dhyAna bhI nahIM milaa| mahAvIra ne usase kahA ki kharIdane ko hI nikale ho to jo tumhAre hI gAMva meM eka zrAvaka hai usake pAsa cale jaanaa| usase pUcha lenA ki eka sAmAyika kitane meM becegA, eka dhyAna kitane meM becegaa| kharIda lenA, usako upalabdha ho gayA hai| to nAsamajha samrAT usa AdamI ke ghara pahuMcA aura hairAna huA dekhakara ki vaha bahuta daridra AdamI hai| usane socA ki isako to pUrA hI kharIda leNge| sAmAyika kA kyA savAla hai| yAnI isameM koI jhaMjhaTa hI nahIM hai| pUre AdamI ko cukatA kharodA jA sakatA hai / yaha to bar3I sarala bAta hai| to usane kahA ki mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki sAmAyika kharoda lo usa AdamI se jAkara / to vaha AdamI haMsane lgaa| usane kahA ki cAho to mujhe kharIda lo lekina sAmAyika kharIdane kA koI upAya nhiiN|

Page #396
462 mahApaura : merI dRSTi meM sAmAyika pAI jA sakatI hai, use kharIdA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina ahaMkAra usako bhI kharIdanA cAhatA hai, bhagavAn ko bhI kharIdanA cAhatA hai| aisA koI na kahe ki basa tumhAre pAsa dhana hI dhana hai aura kucha bhI nhiiN| ahaMkAra dharma ko bhI kharIdane jAtA hai / lekina hameM yaha dikhAI par3anA bahuta muzkila hotA hai| asala meM kaThinAI kyA hai ? hamAre mana meM do cIjeM haiM : ahaMkAra yA namratA / namratA ahaMkAra kA hI rUpa hai, yaha hamAre khyAla meM nahIM hai| ___ ahaMkAra eka vidhAyaka ghoSaNA hai : namratA ahaMkAra ko niSedhAtmaka ghoSaNA hai| mahAvIra niyantA ke prati, guru ke prati, paramparA ke prati na namra hai, na anamra haiN| donoM bAteM asaMgata haiM mahAvIra ke lie| inase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / maiM eka bar3e vRkSa ke pAsa nikalU~ aura namaskAra na karUM to Apa mujhe anamra na kheNge| lekina eka mahAtmA ke pAsa se nikalU aura namaskAra na karUM to Apa kaheMge anamra hai| lekina yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki mere lie mahAtmA aura vRkSa donoM barAbara hoN| mere lie donoM asaMgata hoM, isa bAta se hI mujhe kucha lenA-denA na ho| lekina Apa kI tola meM eka sthiti meM maiM namra ho gayA aura eka sthiti meM anamra ho gayA jabaki mujhe isakA kucha patA hI nhiiN| eka phakIra eka gA~va se nikala rahA hai| eka AdamI eka lakar3I uThA kara usako mAra rahA hai pIche se| coTa lagane para lakar3I usake hAtha se chUTa gaI hai aura eka tarapha gira gaI hai / usa phakIra ne pIche lauTa kara dekhA, lakar3I uThA kara usake hAtha meM de dI aura apane rAste calA gyaa| eka dukAnadAra yaha saba dekha rahA hai, usane phakIra ko bulAyA aura kahA ki tuma kaise pAgala ho ? tumheM usane lakar3I bhArI, usakI lakar3I chUTa gaI to tumane sirpha itanA hI kiyA ki usakI lakar3I usako uThAkara vApasa de dI aura tuma apane rAste cale gae / usa phakIra ne kahA ki eka dina maiM eka jhAr3a ke nIce se gujara rahA thaa| usakI eka zAkhA gira par3I mere Upara to maiMne kucha nahIM kiyaa| maiMne kahA ki saMyoga kI bAta hai ki jaba zAkhA girI to maiM usake nIce A gyaa| maiM zAkhA ko rAste ke kinAre sarakA kara calA gyaa| saMyoga kI bAta hogI ki usa AdamI ko lakar3I mAranI hogI hama para to isakI lar3akI TUTa gaI, usako uThAkara de dI, aura hama kyA kara sakate the ? hama apane rAste cala pdd'e| jo maiMne vRkSa ke sAtha vyavahAra kiyA thA vahI maiMne isa AdamI ke sAtha bhI kiyaa| eka sthiti aisI ho sakatI hai ki hamAre prazna asaMgata ho jAte haiM / kyoMki hama jaba socate haiM to do hI meM soca sakate haiN| aura yaha samajhanA galata ho

Page #397
'463 praznottara - pravacana- 15 jAtA hai / kyoMki jisa tala para hama samajha sakate the usa tala para unakA koI bhI rUpa nahIM banatA hai ki ve kaise AdamI haiM / mahAvIra anamra haiM yA vinamra haiM yaha taya karanA muzkila hai kyoMki aisA koI prasaMga hI nahIM jisameM vaha koI bhI ghoSaNA karate hoM / taba hamAre Upara hI nirbhara raha jAtA hai ki hama nirNaya kara leM aura hamArA nirNaya vahI hone vAlA hai jo hamArI tola hai, jo hamArA mApadaNDa hai / mahAvIra usa tola ke bAhara haiM / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki mahAvIra se jyAdA nirahaMkArI thor3e hI loga hue haiM / hA~, mahAvIra se jyAdA namra kaI loga hue haiM / mahAvIra se jyAdA ahaMkArI loga bhI hue haiM lekina mahAvIra se jyAdA nirahaMkAro loga muzkila se hue haiM / mahAvIra se jyAdA namra AdamI mila jAegA jo jhuka-jhuka kara namaskAra karegA / mahAvIra jhukeMge nahIM, kyoMki kauna jhuke ? kisake lie jhuke ? phira jaba koI AdamI jhukatA hai to hama kahate haiM ki vaha namra hai lekina vaha kisalie jhukatA hai ? kisI ahaMkAra kI pUjA meM, kisI ahaMkAra ke poSaNa meM vaha jhukatA hai / aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki merA ahaMkAra to burA hai hI, kisI kA bhI ahaMkAra burA hai / maiM jhukUM aura Apa kI bomArI bar3hAU~ ? maiM jhukUM Apake caraNoM meM aura Apake dimAga ko phirAU~ ? maiM jhukUMgA to Apako bar3A rasa AegA ki yaha AdamI bar3A namra hai| lekina rasa isIlie AegA ki Apake ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI calI jaaegii| mahAvIra se koI pUche to vaha kaheMge ki devatAoM kA dimAga bhI AdamiyoM ne hI kharAva kiyA hai / agara kahIM bhagavAn bhI hai to aba taka pAgala ho gayA hogA / yaha jo jhukanA cala rahA hai dUsare ke ahaMkAra kA poSaNa karatA hai / nirahaMkArI na to ahaMkAra meM jItA hai na ahaMkAra ko poSaNa detA hai| isalie usake jIvana kA tala, usakI abhivyakti bilkula badala jAtI hai / use pakar3a pAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai ki hama use kahA~ pakar3eM, aura kahA~ toleM / mahAvIra ke sAtha bhI yahI kaThinAI mAlUma hotI hai / prazna : prema meM bhI koI zarta hai kyA ? to phira mahAvIra kI zarta kyoM ? uttara : maiM kahatA hU~ ki prema sadA bezarta hai, kyoMki jahA~ zarta hai vahA~ saudA / jahA~ hama kahate haiM ki maiM taba prema karUMgA jaba aisA ho; yA tuma aise ho jAo yA aise bano, taba maiM tumheM prema karUMgA aisA' AdamI prema ko zarta se bA~dha rahA hai aura prema ko kho rahA hai| mahAvIra kI zartoM kI bAta prema ke sambandha meM nahIM hai / mahAvIra aisA nahIM kahate ki jagat aisA kare to maiM prema karUMgA, jagat mujhe bhojana de to maiM karU~gA / nahIM, yaha to bAta hI nahIM hai prema kA mAmalA

Page #398
466 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sAtha ho ki maiM havAI jahAja ko nahIM jAne dU~gA cAhe mujhe mAra DAlo / preraNA apane hI jIvana astitva kI hai| khuda to baca gae haiM, havAI jahAja to calA gayA / usa makAna meM jisameM vaha Thaharane gae the, khuda to nahIM Thahare lekina kisI ko nahIM kahA ki isameM mata Thaharo, makAna rAta ko gira jaaegaa| mehara bAbA ko maiM galata kahU~gA kyoMki unheM bacane kI AkAMkSA hai aura dalAI ko maiM galata nahIM kahU~gA kyoMki unheM bacane kI AkAMkSA hI nahIM hai / dalAI ke lie bacane kA yahI sarala upAya hotA ki vaha vahIM raha jAtA hai aura cIniyoM ke jAtA / dalAI muzkila meM par3a gayA aura bacA rahA hai kucha jo sabake kAma kA hai / isameM pharka samajha lenA / meharabAbA baca rahe haiM khuda, dalAI bacA rahA hai kucha jo sabake kAma kA hai| aura usa bacAne meM dalAI apanI jAna ko dAMva para lagA rahA hai / dalAI kA bhAganA dAba para lagAnA hai apane ko / aura eka artha meM zAyada vaha kabhI nahIM lauTa sakegA aba vaha ruka bhI jAtA, sulaha kara letA aura vaha rAjA bhI banA raha sakatA thaa| lekina jahA~ taka sabake hita meM Ane vAlI koI bAta ho, aura kucha aisI sampadA ho jo mere hone na hone se sambandhita nahIM hai aura jo pIche bhI kAma par3a sakatI hai usake bacAne ke lie jarUra kucha zrama kiyA jA sakatA hai / / pharka sirpha itanA hai ki tuma apane yA tumhArA koI svArtha nahIM hai / isa dRSTi sahI kahU~gA / nirNAyaka bAta yaha hai ki dalAI ko koI churA mAra de mahAvIra bhI yahI zrama kara rahe haiM / svArtha ke lie upayoga kara rahe ho se maiM eka ko galata aura dUsare ko vyakti kA koI apanA svArtha nihita hai yA nhiiN| to dikkata nahIM hai, kaThinAI nahIM hai / lekina jo usake pAsa hai aura nizcita ho eka aisA guhya vijJAna usake pAsa hai vaha isa samaya pRthvI ke do-cAra logoM kI samajha meM A sakatA hai| kyoMki pichale Der3ha-do hajAra varSoM se, sArI duniyA kara rahA hai / dUsarA mahAyuddha huaa| dUsarA mahAyuddha jarmana jIta sakatA thA sirpha eka AdamI jarmanI chor3akara bhAga gayA aura jarmanI ko hAranA pdd'aa| vaha AiMsTIna thaa| kAraNa nahIM thA / lekina jo rahasya the, vaha eka AiMsTIna ke hAtha meM the / aura vaha thA yahUdI / ke kAraNa AiMsTIna ne jarmanI ko chor3A thA / jo eTama bama 'banA, vaha balina meM banA hotA / rahasya eka AdamI ke pAsa thA / vaha rahasya amerikA meM upayogI huA / eTama bama banA, hIrozimA para giraa| ho sakatA se alaga, tibbata eka prayoga / jarmanI ke hArane kA dUsarA AdamI ke aura yahUdiyoM ke hAtha meM the A satAe jAne amerikA meM

Page #399
praznottara - pravacana- 15 466 thA ki landana para giratA, nyUyArka para giratA, mAsko para giratA / eka bAta pakkI thI ki AiMsTIna ke binA vaha kahIM bhI na gira sakatA thA jahA~ AiMsTIna hotA vaha vahIM usake kAma meM Ane vAlA thA / Aja duniyA meM dasabAraha vaijJAnikoM kI itanI kImata hai ki araboM rupaye dekara eka vaijJAnika ko curA lenA kAphI bar3I bAta hai / kharaboM kharca ho jAeM, koI phikra nahIM hai / vaijJAnika se rahasya lenA kAphI bar3I bAta hai kyoMki vaha sirpha dasa-bAraha logoM ke hAtha meM hai / jisa taraha se padArtha vijJAna sambandha meM yaha sthiti ho gaI hai, ThIka vaisI sthiti ho Aja adhyAtma-vijJAna kI hai| muzkila se duniyA meM do-cAra loga haiM jo usa gaharAI para samajhate haiM / lekina unake pAsa bhI hajAroM varSo ke anubhava kA sAra nahIM hai / ke eka AdamI thA gurajiepha / usane apanI jindagI ke pahale varSa eka adbhuta khoja meM lagAe, jaisA isa sadI ke kisI AdamI ne nahIM kiyA, pichalI sadiyoM meM bhI kisI ne nahIM kiyA / pandraha-bIsa mitroM ne yaha nirNaya liyA ki ve duniyA ke kone-kone meM, jahAM bhI AdhyAtmika satya chipe haiM, cale jAeM aura una satyoM ko khojakara lauTa AeM aura milakara apane anubhava batA deM tAki eka sunizcita vijJAna bana ske| yaha bIsa AdamI duniyA ke kone-kone meM cale gae; koI tibbata meM, koI bhArata meM, koI IrAna meM, koI IjipTa meM, koI yUnAna meM, koI cIna meM, koI jApAna meM / ye sArI duniyA meM phaila ge| ina bIsoM AdamiyoM ne bar3I khoja kI, pUrI jindagI lagA dI kyoMki AdamI kI jindagI bahuta choTI hai, jo jAnane ko hai vaha bahuta jyAdA hai| aba agara eka Adama sUphiyoM ke pAsa sokhane ko jAye to pUrI jindagI laga jAtI hai kyoMki vyavasthA ke anusAra eka phakora eka sUtra sikhAegA, varSa lagA degA, do varSa lagA degA, phira kahegA ki aba tuma phalAM AdamI ke pAsa cale jAo / aba tuma dUsare phakIra ke pAsa cale jAo aura varSa bhara sevA karo usakI / hAtha-paira dAbo usake / vaha jo kahe mAnoM kyoMki kucha bAteM aisI haiM ki ve tumheM tabhI dI jA sakatI haiM jaba tuma dhairya dikhalAo; nahIM to tuma usake yogya nahIM / agara tuma dhairyahAna ho gae to ve cojeM tumheM nahIM dI jA sakatI / una bIsa logAM ne sAro duniyA me khAja-bona kA ora ve bIsa loga bUr3he hote-hote lauTakara mile| unameM se kucha mara gae, kucha loTe nahIM / kahIM kho gae, patA nahIM claa| lekina unameM se cAra loTe | unhoMne jo sUcanAeM doM unake AdhAra para gurajiepha ne eka pUrI sAiMsa khar3I ko usameM una sUtroM kI pakar3a usake hAthoM meM AI jo sArI duniyA meM phaile hue haiM /

Page #400
470 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM / AdhyAtmika vijJAna ke sambandha meM tibbata ke pAsa sabase bar3I sampadA hai| aura dalAI lAmA ke lie upayogI rahI hai ki vaha saba kI phikra chor3a de, tibbata ko phikra chor3a de| tibbata kA bananA miTanA utanA kImatI nahIM hai| timbata ke loga isa rAjya meM rahate haiM yA usa rAjya meM, yaha koI bar3e mUlya kI bAta nahIM hai / ve kisa taraha kI vyavasthA banAte haiM samAja kI, zAsana kI, vaha bhI mUlyavAn nahIM hai| mUlyavAn yaha hai ki ina Der3ha hajAra varSoM meM eka prayogazAlA kI taraha tibbata ne jo kAma kiyA hai ve sUtra naSTa na ho jAeM, unako bhAga kara bacAnA jarUrI hai / na mehara bAbA se koI matalaba hai mujhe, na dalAI lAmA se koI matalaba hai / merA matalaba kula itanA hai ki eka dizA vaha hai jahAM hama parama kalyANa ke lie kucha bacA rahe hote haiM aura eka dizA vaha hai jahA~ hama apane kalyANa ke lie kucha bacA rahe hote haiM / donoM meM pharka karanA jarUrI hai| prazna : (i) mahAvIra ne vidhAyaka zabda 'prema' kA upayoga na karake niSeSAtmaka zabda, 'ahiMsA kA upayoga kyoM kiyaa| prazna : (ii) mahAvIra ne kisI kI zArIrika sahAyatA kyoM nahIM kI? uttara : ahiMsA zabda se hI niSedha kA, nakArAtmaka kA bodha hotA hai / ahiMsA zabda nakArAtmaka hai / mahAvIra ne kyoM usa zabda kA cunA? vaha 'prema' zabda bhI cuna sakate the / 'prema' vidhAyaka zabda hai, prema kA matalaba hotA hai kiso ko sukha denA / ahiMsA kA matalaba hotA hai kisI ko duHkha na denaa| yAnI agara maiMne Apako duHkha nahIM diyA to maiM ahiMsaka ho gyaa| magara itane se hI bAta hala nahIM hotii| maiMne Apako sukha diyA ki nahIM ? agara sukha diyA to hI prema pUrA hotA hai| 'prema' to vidhAyaka zabda hai aura jIsasa ne prema zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / ahiMsA niSedhAtmaka zabda hai aura mahAvIra ne ahiMsA zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yaha samajhanA bahuta jarUrI hai / mahAvIra kyoM aisA prayoga karate haiM ? isameM bar3I gaharAiyAM chipI huI haiM / Upara se dekhane se yahI lagegA ki 'prema' zabda kA prayoga hI ThIka hotA aura jahA~ taka samAja kA saMbaMdha hai, zAyada jyAdA hI ThIka hotaa| kyoMki jina logoM ne mahAvIra kA anugamana kiyA una logoM ne 'kisI ko duHkha nahIM denA' yaha sUtra banA liyaa| isI kAraNa ve sikur3ate cale gae kyoMki kisI ko duHkha nahIM denA' itanA hI unakA vicAra rahA, sukha dene kI to bAta nhiiN| cIMTI para se na dabe itanA kAphI ho gyaa| cIMTI bhUkhI mara jAe, isase koI prayojana nahIM hai hamArA / hamane cIMTI ko paira se dabA kara nahIM mAra, hamArA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| mahAvIra kA 'ahiMsA' zabda samAja ke

Page #401
praznottara-pravacana-15 471 lie mahaMgA par3A kyoMki ahiMsA kA artha pakar3A gayA ki kisI ko duHkha nahIM denA hai basa bAta khatma ho gii| apane ko isase jyAdA koI prayojana nahIM hai / aura prayojana taba banatA hai jaba hama kisI ko sukha dene jaaeN| acchA hotA ki mahAvIra prema zabda kA prayoga krte| lekina mahAvIra ne prema kA prayoga nahIM kiyA / yaha bahuta kImatI bAta hai / aura mahAvIra kI dRSTi bahuta gaharI hai| - ahiMsA zabda ke prayoga karane meM kaI kAraNa haiN| pahalA kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI ko duHkha nahIM denaa| yaha koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai / isakA matalaba itanA hI nahIM hotA ki hama kisI ko coTa na phuNcaaeN| agara bahuta gahare meM dekheM to kisI kSaNa meM kisI ko sukha na denA bhI usako duHkha denA hai| utane dUra taka anuyAyI kI pakar3a nahIM ho skii| maiM Apako duHkha na hU~ yaha to ThIka hai / bahuta moTA sUtra hA ki Apa ko coTa na pahuMcAU~, ApakI hiMsA na karUM, talavAra na maaruuN| lekina kisI kSaNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki maiM Apako sukha na pahu~cAU~ to nizcita rUpa se Apako duHkha pahu~ce / lekina yaha pakar3a meM AnA sAdhAraNataH muzkila thaa| mahAvIra isako sApha kaha sakate the| lekina unhoMne sApha nahIM kahA aura unake bhI kAraNa haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra kI gaharI samajha yaha hai ki kabhI-kabhI kisI ko sukha pahuMcAne se bhI usako duHkha pahuMca jAtA hai| yAnI kabhI-kabhI AkrAmaka rUpa se kisI ko sukha pahuMcAne kI ceSTA bhI usako duHkha pahu~cA sakatI hai| yaha jarUrI nahIM ki Apa sukha pahu~cAnA cAhate hoM isase dUsare ko sukha pahu~ca jaae| sukha pahu~cAne meM bhI duHkha pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki agara koI koziza kare kisI ko sukha pahu~cAne kI to usako duHkha pahu~cAtA hI hai| agara bApa apane beTe ko sukha pahuMcAne kI koziza meM laga jAe, usake sudhAra, usakI nIti kI vyavasthA karane lage aura soce ki isase use sukha pahuMcegA to sambhAvanA isa bAta kI hai ki beTe ko duHkha pahu~cegA, aura bApa jo bhI cAhatA hai beTA usake viparIta jAegA isalie acche bApa acche beToM ko paidA nahIM kara pAte / bure bApa ke ghara acchA beTA paidA bhI ho sakatA hai / acche bApa ke ghara acchA beTA paidA honA apavAda hai| acchA bApa beTe ko anivAryataH bigAr3ane kA kAraNa banatA hai| kyoMki vaha use itanA sukha pahuMcAnA cAhatA hai bora itanA zubha banAnA cAhatA hai ki beTe para usakA yaha sukha bojha ho jAtA hai| __ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hama yadi kisI se sukha lenA cAheM to hI le sakate haiM / sukha itano sUkSma citta dazA hai ki koI mujhe pahu~cAnA cAhe to nahIM

Page #402
472 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM pahu~cA sktaa| maiM lenA cAhU~ to hI le sakatA hU~ / isalie mahAvIra ne pahuMcAne para jora ho nahIM diyA, bAta hI chor3a dI / hA~, jo lenA cAhe, use de denA kyoMki nahIM doge to use duHkha mata phuNcaanaa| agara koI tumase sukha lenA cAhe to de denA, vaha bhI sirpha isIlie ki agara tuma na doge to use duHkha phuNcegaa| lekina tuma sukha pahu~cAne mata cale jaanaa| kyoMki agara tuma sukha pahu~cAne gae to sivAya duHkha pahu~cAne ke kucha bhI nahIM kara paaoge| AkrAmaka sukha pahuMcAne vAlA AdamI duHkha hI pahuMcAtA hai / agara jabaradastI hama kisI ko sukhI karanA cAheMge to hama use duHkho kara deMge / jabaradastI meM kisI ko bhI sukhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jabaradastI meM hiMsA zurU ho jAtI hai| to mahAvIra ko pakar3a bahuta gaharI hai| aura bhI eka gaharAI hai jo ki Aja taka mahAvIra ko samajhane vAle logoM kI samajha meM nahIM aaii| aura vaha yaha hai ki antataH parama sthiti meM jahAM ahiMsA pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa hotI hai, yA prema pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa hotA hai-koI bhI nAma deM-usa parama sthiti meM na vidhetha hai, na niSedha hai| parama sthiti meM donoM nahIM haiN| yaha prazna bhI pUchA hai Apane ki unhoMne kabhI kisI ke zarIra ko sahAyatA kyoM nahIM pahuMcAI ? gire hue ko kyoM nahIM uThAyA ? pyAse ko pAnI kyoM nahIM pilAyA ? bhUkhe ko roTI kyoM nahIM khilAI ? bImAra ke paira kyoM nahIM dAbe? kisI ke zarIra kI sevA kyoM nahIM kI ? savAla to pUchane jaisA hai| usakA bhI kAraNa hai / parama ahiMsA kI sthiti meM vyakti kisI ko duHkha to pahuMcAnA hI nahIM cAhatA, sukha bhI pahuMcAnA nahIM caahtaa| kyoMki bahuta gahare meM dekhane para sukha aura duHkha eka hI cIja ke do rUpa haiN| jise hama sukha kahate haiM vaha duHkha kA hI eka rUpa hai aura jise hama duHkha kahate haiM, vaha bhI sukha kA hI eka rUpa hai| ghahata gahare meM jo dekhegA vaha pAegA ki jise hama sukha kahate haiM usakI yAtrA agara thor3I bar3hA dI jAe to vaha duHkha meM badala jAtA hai / Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM, bar3A sukhada hai / aura Apa jyAdA bhojana karate cale jAeM to sukha duHkha meM badala jAtA hai / Apa mujhe prema se Akara mileM, maiMne Apako gale lagA liyaa| bar3A sukhada hai eka taNa, do ghRNa / lekina maiM chor3atA hI nahIM aba Apa tar3aphace lageMge ki bAhoM se kaise chUTa jaaeN| pAMca minaTa aura taba sukha duHkha meM badala jAtA hai| aura agara AdhA ghaMTA ho gayA to Apa pulisa vAle ko cillAte hai ki 'mujhe bacAiye yaha AdamI mujhe chor3atA nhiiN|' kisa kSaNa para sukha duHkha meM

Page #403
praznottara-pravacana-15 473 badala gayA, batAnA bahuta muzkila hai / eka kSaNa taka jhalaka thI sukha kI, dUsare kSaNa meM duHkha zurU ho gyaa| eka premI hai, eka preyasI hai| donoM ghar3I bhara milate haiN| bar3A sukhada hai / phira pati-patnI ho jAte haiM aura bar3A dukhada ho jAtA hai| pazcima meM jahA~ premavivAha pracalita hai vahA~ eka anubhava huA ki premI jitanA preyasI ko sukhI karatA hai utanA hI duHkhI kara detA hai / yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai / sukha kaba duHkha meM badala jAtA hai kahanA muzkila hai| saba sukha duHkha meM badala sakate haiM aura aisA koI duHkha nahIM jo sukha meM na badala ske| saba duHkha bhI sukha meM badala sakate haiM / kitanA hI gaharA duHkha hai usameM bhI Apa sambhAvanAeM dekha sakate haiM sukha kii| eka mAM hai| vaha nau mahIne peTa meM bacce ko rakhatI hai| duHkha ho uThAtI hai| prasava hai, bacce kA janma hai| asahya duHkha uThAtI hai lekina saba duHkha sukha meM badala jAtA hai| Age kI sukha kI AzA duHkha ko jhelane meM samartha banA detI hai / prasava-pIr3A bhI eka sukha kI taraha AtI hai / bacce kA bojha bhI sukha kI taraha AtA hai| aura use bacce ko bar3A karanA lambe duHkha kI prakriyA hai| lekina mAM kA mana use sukha banA letA hai| duHkha ko hama sukha banA sakate haiN| agara AzA, sambhAvanA, AkAMkSA, kAmanA tIvra ho to duHkha sukha bana jAtA hai| sukha ko bhI hama duHkha banA sakate haiN| agara sukha meM saba AzA saba sambhAvanA kSINa ho jAe to sukha duHkha bana jAtA hai| ___yAnI isakA matalaba yaha huA ki sukha aura duHkha meM koI maulika bheda nahIM hai, hamArI dRSTi kA bheda hai| hama kaise dekhate haiM isa para saba nirbhara karatA hai| hamAre dekhane para hI sukha duHkha kA rUpAntaraNa ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI ke paira meM ghAva hai aura DAkTara Aparezana karatA hai| Aparezana kA duHkha bhI sukha bana jAtA hai kyoMki vahA~ pIr3A meM chuTakAre kI AzA kAma kara rahI hai| AdamI jaharIlI se jaharIlI davAI, kar3avI se kar3avI davAI pI jAtA hai kyoMki vahA~. bImArI se dUra hone kI mAzA kAma karatI hai| AzA ho to duHkha ko sukha banAyA jA sakatA hai / aura AzA kSINa ho jAe to saba sukha phira duHkha ho jAte haiM / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki na to tuma kisI ko sukha pahu~cAo, na tuma kisI ko duHkha pahu~cAmao / jisa dina koI vyakti usa sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai jahA~ vaha na kisI ko sukha pahu~cAnA cAhatA hai, na kisI ko duHkha pahu~cAnA cAhatA hai vahIM se vaha vyakti sabako Ananda pahu~cAne kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / ise samajha lenA jarUrI hai|

Page #404
mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM . Ananda pahuMcAne kA kAraNa hI tabhI koI vyakti banatA hai jaba vaha sukha aura duHkha ke cakkara se mukta hotA hai aura usa dRSTi ko upalabdha hotA hai jahA~ sukha aura duHkha kA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| para Ananda ko hama jAnate nhiiN| hameM koI duHkha pahuMcAe to hama pahacAna jAte haiM ki yaha AdamI burA hai / hameM koI sukha pahu~cAe to hama pahacAna jAte haiM ki yaha AdamI acchA hai / lekina hameM koI Ananda pahuMcAe to hama bilkula nahIM pahacAna pAte ki yaha AdamI kasA hai kyoMki hama Ananda ko pahacAna hI nahIM pAte, pakar3a hI nahIM paate| Ananda usa cetanA se sahaja hI vikoNa hone lagatA hai jo cetanA sukha aura duHkha ke dvandva ke pAra calI jAtI hai| aise vyakti ke jIvana se sahaja hI Ananda kI. kiraNeM cAroM tarapha phailane lagatI haiN| nizcita ho jinake pAsa A~khe hotI hai, ve usa Ananda ko dekha lete haiN| jinake pAsa A~kheM nahIM hotI haiM, ve nahIM dekha paate| lekina sUraja ko cAhe koI dekha pAe, cAhe na dekha pAe, jo dekhatA hai usako bhI sUraja garmo pahu~cAtA hai, aura jo nahIM dekhatA hai usako bhI garmI pahu~cAtA hai / pharka itanA ho hai ki nahIM dekhane vAlA kahatA hai : kaisA sUraja ? kisa sUraja ko dhanyavAda +, koI sUraja kabhI dekhA nahIM, kisI ne kabhI koI garmI pahu~cAI nhiiN| garmI agara pahu~cI hai to vaha mero apano hai kyoMki sUraja kA koI patA nahIM / A~kha vAlA jAnatA hai ki garmI sUraja se AI hai aura isalie anugRhIta bhI hai, dhanyavAda bhI karatA hai, kRtajJa bhI hai / lekina andhe ko samajhanA bahuta muzkila hai| __ mahAvIra kisI ke paira dAba rahe hoM to hameM samajha meM A sakatA hai ki vaha kisI kI sevA kara rahe haiM / yaha aisA hI hai ki jaise ghara meM choTe bacce hote haiM aura agara eka bhikhamaMgA Ae aura maiM use sau kA noTa uThAkara de dUM, aura vaha baccA bAda meM mujhase pUche ki Apane eka bhI paisA use nahIM diyA kyoMki sau ke noTa kA use koI artha hI nahIM hotaa| vaha pahacAnatA hai paisoM ko| vaha kahatA hai ki eka paisA bhI usako nahIM diyA, Apa kaise kaThora haiM ? AyA thA mAMgane, kAgaja pakar3A diyaa| bhUkhA thA, kAgaja se kyA hogA ? eka paisA de dete kama se kama / aura vaha lar3akA jAkara gAMva meM kahe ki bar3I kaThoratA hai mere ghara meM / eka bhikhamaMgA AyA thA to usako kAgaja kA Tukar3A pakar3A diyaa| kAgaja ke Tukar3e se kisI kI bhUkha miTI hai kyA ? eka paisA hI de dete kama se kama / lekina paise kA sikkA baccA pahacAnatA hai, rupaye ke sikke se use koI matalaba nahIM, aura sau ke noTa kA koI artha nahIM / mahAvIra nikala rahe haiM eka rAste se / eka

Page #405
praznottara - pravacana- 11 AdamI kinAre para laMgar3A hokara par3A hai / agara mahAvIra usake paira dabAeM, to hama paise ke sikke pahacAnane vAle loga, eka phoTo nikAla deMge, akhabAra meM chApa deMge ki bar3A adbhuta sevaka hai mahAvIra / lekina mahAvIra cupacApa cale gae haiM / vaha jo laMgar3A par3A hai kinAre para, jarUra ho yaha kahegA ki yaha kaisA AdamI hai / maiM yahAM laMgar3A par3A hai aura yaha cupacApa calA jA rahA hai / lekina usake cupacApa calane meM itanI kiraNeM jhara sakatI hai, itanI taraMgeM paidA ho sakatI haiM, itanA dAna ho sakatA hai jitanA ki hAtha kA prayoga karane se nahIM / kyoMki mahAvIra kI gaharI se gaharI dRSTi yaha hai ki jo zarIra nahIM hai use zarIra se koI sahAyatA nahIM pahuMcAI jA sktii| vaha jo laMgar3A par3A hai vaha paira se laMgar3A hai / lekina hameM khyAla nahIM hai isa bAta kA ki duHkha ke laMgar3e hone se nahIM pahuMcatA / maiM paira se laMgar3A hU~, isa citta ke bhAva se, isa AtmabhAva se pahuMcatA hai aura jarUrI nahIM hai ki usa laMgar3e kA Apa paira ThIka kara deM to koI lAbha ho jAyagA / mahAvIra ko kyA jarUrI hai, yaha vaha jAnate haiN| jAnane kA matalaba yaha hai ki ve jitanI karuNA usa para pheMka sakate haiM, pheMka kara cale jAeMge / paira 1 maiMne sunA hai ki sUphI phakIra ko eka rAta kisI pharizte ne darzana die aura kahA ki paramAtmA tuma para bahuta khuza hai aura kucha mAMga lo to vaha varadAna de degA / para usane kahA ki jaba paramAtmA khuza hai to isase bar3A varadAna aura kyA ho sakatA hai / bAta khatma ho gaI, mila gayA jo milanA thA / lekina usa pharizte ne kahA : "nahIM, aise kAma nahIM calegA ? kucha maaNgo|" to usane kahA ki aba koI kamI hI na rahI, jaba paramAtmA khuza hai to kamI kyA rahI : aura jaba paramAtmA ho khuza hai taba khuzI hI khuzI hai, duHkha AegA kahA~ se ? to aba maiM mA~gU kyA ? aba mujhe bhikhArI mata banAo, aba to maiM samrAT ho gayA / agara tuma nahIM mAnate ho to tumhI de jAo jo tumhArI icchA hai / usa pharizte ne kahA ki maiM tumheM varadAna detA hU~ ki tuma jisako chU do, marA ho to jindA ho jAe, bImAra ho to svastha ho jAe, sUkhA vRkSa ho to hare patte nikala Ae~,' hare phUla nikala Ae~ / usane kahA ki yaha dete ho mujhe mata do, kahIM mujhe aisA na lagane lage ki mere hAtha koI bImAra ThIka huA kyoMki bImAra ko to phAyadA ho jAyagA kintu mujhe nukasAna ho jAegA / taba pharizte ne kahA ki aura kyA upAya ho sakatA hai / usa phakIra ne kahA ki merI chAyA ko de do ki maiM jahA~ se nikalUM, agara chAyA par3a jAe kisI vRkSa para aura vaha sUkhA ho to harA ho jAe lekina mujhe dikhAI bhI na par3e kyoMki maiM taba to ThIka hai lekina sIdhA 475

Page #406
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM taka nikala hI cukA huuNgaa| maiMne sUkhA ho vRkSa dekhA thA / mujhe patA bhI nahIM calegA ki kaba harA ho gayA / agara kisI marIja para chAyA par3a jAe to vaha svastha ho jAegA lekina mujhe patA bhI na cle| maiM 'maiM' ko bhaMjhaTa meM hI nahIM par3anA cAhatA / phira kahate haiM usa pharizte ne use varadAna diyaa| phira vaha sUkhe khetoM ke pAsa se nikalatA to ve hare ho jAte, aura sUkhe vRkSoM para usakI chAyA par3a jAtI to unameM patte nikala Ate, aura bImAra ThIka ho jAte, murde jindA ho jAte, andhe ko AMkha mila jAtI, bahare ko kAna mila jAte / ye saba usake Asa-pAsa ghaTita hone lagA / lekina use kabhI patA nahIM claa| use patA calane kA kAraNa bhI na thA kyoMki usakI chAyA se yaha ghaTita hote the / usakA koI sIdhA sambandha nahIM thA / asala meM jo parama sthiti ko upalabdha hote haiM, unakA honA mAtra karuNA hai / unakI maujUdagI mAtra kAphI hai| jo bhI hotA hai unakI chAyA se hotA hai / unheM kucha sIdhA nahIM karanA pdd'taa| jinake pAsa aisI chAyA nahIM haiM unheM kucha sIdhA karanA par3atA hai| lekina vaha paise ke sikke haiN| hameM hisAba mila jAtA hai ki inhoMne kitano sevA kI, kitane kor3hiyoM kI mAliza kI, kitane bImAroM kA ilAja kiyA, kitane aspatAla khole / ye bilkula kaur3iyoM kI bAteM haiM / inakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai bahuta gahare meM / 476 zrI aravinda AjAdI ke zurU dinoM meM Atura the aura zAyada unase adhika pratibhAzAlI koI vyakti hindustAna kI AjAdI ke Andolana meM kabhI nahIM AyA / lekina acAnaka eka mukadameM ke bAda vaha saba chor3a kara cale gae / mitra ghabarAye ki jinase preraNA milatI thI, vaha AdamI calA gayA / jAkara aravinda se kahA ki Apa bhAga Ae / aravinda ne kahA, maiM bhAga nahIM AyA / paise kor3I kA kAma tumhIM kara lo, vaha tuma kara sakoge / maiM kucha aura bar3e kAma meM lagA hU~ jo maiM kara sakatA huuN| aura isa mulka meM, bhArata kI svatantratA ke lie jitanA kAma aravinda ne kiyA utanA kisI ne bhI nahIM kiyA / lekina bhArata kI svatantratA ke itihAsa meM aravinda kA nAma zAyada hI likhA jAe / kyoMki aravinda ne jo kAma kiyA usakA hisAva kaur3iyoM kA hisAba rakhane vAle nahIM rakha skte| vaha AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe jAgakara sAre prANoM se isa mulka ko jisa bhA~ti bAmdolita karane kI ceSTA karatA rahA usakA hama koI hisAba nahIM rakha sakate / yaha ho sakatA hai ki gAMdhI meM jo bala thA, thA, subhASa meM jo tAkata thI, vaha aravinda kI thI / vaha bala aravinda kA

Page #407
praznottara-pravacana-15 477 hindustAna ke vidroha aura svatantratA ke itihAsa meM jo sabase bar3A kImatI Adamo hai, hindustAna kI svataMtratA ke itihAsa meM kabhI usakA ullekha nahIM hogA, yaha pakkA mAnie / lekina vaha usa tala para kAma kara rahA hai jisa tala para hamArI koI pakar3a nahIM hai / vaha una taraMgoM ko paidA karane kI koziza kara rahA hai jo mulka ko soI huI tandrA ko tor3a deM, jo vidroha ke bhAva ko jagAeM, krAnti ko havA laaeN| lekina hameM khyAla bhI nhiiN| aura jisa dina kabhI hajAra do hajAra sAla bAda vijJAna samartha hogA ina sUkSma taraMgoM ko pakar3ane meM, zAyada usa dina hameM itihAsa bilkula badala kara likhanA pdd'e| jo loga hameM bahuta bar3e dikhAI par3ate haiM itihAsa meM vaha do kor3I ke ho sakate haiN| aura jinheM hama kabhI nahIM ginate the, ve ekadama parama mUlya pA sakate haiN| kyoMki jaba taka sau rupaye kA noTa pahacAna meM na Ae tava taka bar3I kaThinAI hai| aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara eka phUla khila rahA hai, mAlI pAnI DAla detA hai, khAda DAla detA hai aura calA jAtA hai aura eka saMgItajJa usI ke pAsa baiTha kara vINA bajAtA hai, kala jaba bar3e-bar3e phUla khileMge to saMgItajJa ko kauna dhanyavAda degaa| saMgItajJa se matalaba kyA hai phUla kaa| mAlI ko loga pakar3eMge ki tUne itanA bar3A phUla khilA diyA, tere khAda, pAnI aura tero sevA ne| lekina dhvani-zAstra kahatA hai ki mAlo jo kucha bhI kara sakatA hai usake karane kA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai / lekina agara vyavasthA se saMgIta paidA kiyA jAe to phUla utanA bar3A ho jAegA jitanA kabhI nahIM huA thaa| aisA saMgIta bhI bajAyA jA sakatA hai ki phUla sukar3a kara choTA raha jAe aura vaha sirpha dhvaniyoM kA khela hai| jaba dhvaniyAM phUloM ko bar3A kara sakatI haiM to koI vajaha nahIM ki viziSTa citta kI taraMge deza kI cetanA ko Upara na uThAtI hoN| __ abhI rUsa aura amerikA ke vaijJAnika isa ceSTA meM saMlagna haiM ki kyA isa taraha kI dhvani taraMge paidA kI jA sakatI haiM ki pUre mulka meM Alasya chA jAe / ' aura isameM ve kAphI hada taka saphala hote cale jA rahe haiN| koI kaThinAI nahIM hai ki Ane vAle yuddha bamoM kA yuddha hI na hoM, ve sirpha dhvani taraMgoM ke yuddha hoM, bhAlasya chA jaae| yAnI rUsa meM reDiyo sTezana isa taraha ko dhvanilahariyAM pUre bhArata para pheMka deM ki pUre bhArata kA AdamI ekadama Alasya se bhara jaae| yAnI usako kucha lar3ane kA savAla hI na rahe, koI bhAva ho na rahe, sainika ekadama so jAeM aura hamArI samajha meM kucha na Ae ki yaha kyA ho gyaa| hamAre bhItara jo sakriyatA hai, vaha sArI kI sArI chIna lI jaae|

Page #408
478 mahAvIra ; merI dRSTi meM ora dhvani taraMge hameM ghere lekina usase bhI gaharI ho pAyA / una taraMgoM sevA nahIM ko aura iljAma rahegA jaba isa para bar3A kAma cala rahA hai kyoMki Akhira cAroM hue haiM / yaha una para nirbhara hai ki hama kyA kareM ? taraMge haiM jinakA abhI vijJAna ko ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM para kAma karane vAle loga haiM / mahAvIra ne kabhI kisI kI yaha eka unake Upara iljAma rahegA / lekina taba taka yaha taka hama paise ke sikke pahacAnate haiM / jisa dina hama sau rupaye zurU kara deMge usa dina yaha iljAma nahIM raha jAegA balki isakA patA calegA ki jo paira dabA rahe the, isalie dabA rahe the ki ve aura bar3A kucha nahIM kara sakate the / isalie paira dabA kara tRpti pA rahe the| lekina paira dabAne se hotA ke noTa pahacAnanA kyA hai ? mahAvIra kI ahiMsA usa tala para hai jisa tala para sukha-duHkha pahu~cAne kA bhAva bidA ho gayA hai, jahA~ sirpha mahAvIra jIte haiM / vijJAna meM inhIM tattvoM ko kaiTeleTika ejenTa kahate haiM jinakI maujUdagI se hI kucha ho jAtA hai| jo khuda kucha nahIM karate haiM aba jaise ki hAiDrojana aura AksIjana / ina donoM ko Apa pAsa le Ae~ to ve milate nahIM, alaga-alaga hI rahate haiM / lekina bIca se bijalI camaka jAe to ve donoM mila jAte haiM aura pAnI bana jAtA hai| bijalI kI camaka koI yogadAna nahIM karatI / una donoM ke milAne meM usakA koI yogadAna nahIM hai / sirpha usakI maujUdagI meM ve mila jAte haiN| usase na kucha jAtA hai, na kucha mAtA hai, na kucha milatA hai, na kucha chUTatA hai / basa vaha maujUda ho jAtI hai aura ve mila jAte haiN| jisa bhA~ti bhautika tala para kaiTeleTika ejenTa haiM, vaise hI AdhyAtmika tala para kucha logoM ne unakI sthiti ko chuA hai, jahA~ unakI maujUdagI sirpha kAma karatI hai, jahA~ ve kucha bhI nahIM karate / yAnI mahAvIra kI maujUdagI hI kAma kara degI isa jagat meM jaba ve maujUda haiN| mahAvIra aura kucha bhI nahIM kareMge, vaha sirpha ho jAe~ge / unakA honA kAphI hai / cetanA ke bala para unakI maujUdagI hajAroM, lAkhoM cetanAoM ko jagA degI, svastha kara degI, lekina abhI isakI khoja-bIna honA bAkI hai vaijJAnika tala para | AdhyAtmika tala para to khoja-bIna purAnI hai / lekina vijJAna kI bhASA meM adhyAtma ko samajhAyA jA sake yaha kabhI kisI ne socA hI nahIM hai / yaha kabhI Apa socate hI nahIM haiM ki Apa hara hAlata meM vahI nahIM hote / Apa hara sthiti meM badala jAte haiN| agara Apa mere sAmane haiM to Apa bahI AdamI nahIM haiM jo Apa ghar3I bhara pahale the| Apake bhItara kucha aisA uTha

Page #409
praznottarapravacana-15 479 AegA jo Apake bhItara kabhI nahIM uThA thaa| aura usameM kucha maiM bhI nahIM kara rahA huuN| vaha uTha sakatA hai merI maujUdagI meM / to bahuta gahare tala para kAma karane vAle loga haiM, bahuta gahare tala para sevA hai| lekina cUMki hama paisoM ke sikke pahacAnate haiM, isalie kaThinAI ho jAtI hai ! mahAvIra para yaha iljAma rhegaa| isako miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jisa dina yaha miTegA, usa dina ve jinakI vajaha se yaha iljAma thA, do kaur3I ke ho jAne vAle haiN| taba mahAvIra eka naye artha meM prakaTa hoMge jisakA hisAba lagAnA abhI muzkila hai / aravinda ne jarUra eka ceSTA kI hai isa yuga meM, bhArI ceSTA kI hai, bar3A zrama uThAyA hai isa dizA meM lekina unako bhI pahacAnanA muzkila par3a rahA hai aura unako bhI sahayoga nahIM mila paataa| yaha hamArI kalpanA ke hI bAhara hai ki eka gAMva meM eka Adamo ke haTa jAne se pUrA gAMva badala jAtA hai / vaha kucha bhI nahIM karatA thA, basa vaha thaa| to bhI usake badala jAne se pUrA gAMva badala jAtA hai| jabalapura meM eka phakora the magghA baabaa| vaha aise adbhuta AdamI haiM ki unakI corI bhI ho jAtI hai| unheM agara koI uThAkara le jAe to vaha cale jAte haiN| unakI kaI bAra corI ho cukI hai| vaha varSoM ke lie kho jAte haiM / kyoMki koI gAMva unako curAkara le jAtA hai kyoMki unakI maujUdagI ke bhI pariNAma haiN| abhI vaha do sAla se corI cale gaye haiN| patA nahIM kauna le gayA hai unako utthaakr| aisA kaI daphA ho cukA hai| unako kisI ne uThA kara gAr3I meM rakha liyA to vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaheMge ki kyA kara rahA hai, kahA~ le jA rahA hai, kyoM le jA rahA hai ? magara unakI maujUdagI ke kucha acche pariNAma haiM jo logoM ko patA cala gaye haiN| to loga unako curAkara le jAte haiM / aura jisa gAMva meM vaha hote haiM, jisa ghara meM vaha hote haiM, vahA~ ko saba havA badala jAtI hai| vahA~ kucha bhI nahIM rhtaa| aura vaha par3e rahate, soye rahate haiM jyAdAtara / vaha kucha nahIM bolte| loga Akara unako sevA karate rahate haiN| aisA aksara ho jAtA hai ki unako caubIsa ghaMTe hI nahIM sone dete| dina-rAta unakI sevA karate haiN| eka rAta maiM unake pAsa se gujarA, koI do baje the| unhoMne mujhase kahA : mujha para kucha kRpA kro| logoM ko smjhaao| caubIsa ghaNTe dabAte rahate haiN| kabhI do-cAra AdamI ikaTThe dabA raheM haiM / to vaha bUr3hA AdamI becArA leTA hai aura koI AdamI paira dabA rahA hai, koI sira dabA rahA hai| unakI sevA kA Ananda hai aura unake pAsa hone meM Ananda hai / koI jarUrata nahIM ki vaha kucha kreN|

Page #410
480 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM prazna : bahuta vizAla pRthvI hai, isa vizAla pRthvI para choTe se bhArata meM aura vahA~ bhI do-tIna pradezoM meM hI caubIsa tIrthakara kyoM hue ? hara kahIM kyoM nahIM hue? uttara : yaha hara kahIM nahIM ho sakate / kyoMki pratyeka kI maujUdagI dUsare ke hone ko havA paidA karatI hai| yaha eka zRMkhalA hai isameM vaha eka jo maujUda thA usane usa kSetra kI, usa pradeza kI, cetanA ko ekadama U~cA uThA diyaa| isa U~cI uThI huI cetanA meM hI dUsarA tIrthakara paidA ho sakatA hai / eka zRMkhalA hai usameM / aura yaha bhI jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki jaba duniyA meM mahApuruSa paidA hote haiM to karIba-karIba eka zRMkhalA kI taraha sArI pRthvI ko ghera lete haiN| mahAvIra, buddha, gozAla, ajita, saMjaya, pUrNa kAzyapa-ye saba hue pAMca so varSa ke bIca meM bihAra meN| unhIM pAMca sau varSoM meM ethensa meM sukarAta, arastU, pleTo hue haiN| yAnI pAMca sau varSoM meM sArI pRthvI para eka zrRMkhalA ghUma gaI jise ki aba vijJAna samajhatA hai zRMkhalAbaddha visphoTa / agara hama eka hAiDrojana bama ke aNu ko phor3a deM to usakI garmI se par3osa kA dUsarA hAiDrojana bama phUTa jAegA aura usakI garmI se tIsarA aura usakI garmI se cauthA / aura eka hAiDrojana bama ke phUTane para pRthvI nahIM banegI kyoMki zRMkhalA meM pRthvI ke sAre hAiDrojana eTama TUTane lgeNge| sUraja isI taraha garmI de rahA hai| sirpha pahalI bAra hAiDrojana eTama kabhI araboM, kharaboM varSa pahale TUTA hogaa| aura vaha bhI huA hogA kisI bar3e tAre kI maujUdagI se jo karIba se gujara gayA hogA / itanA garma rahA hogA vaha tArA ki usake karIba se gujarane se eka aNu TUTa gayA hogA / usake TUTane se usake par3osa kA aNu TUTA hogA, usake TUTane se usake par3osa kA aura taba se sUraja ke Asa-pAsa jo holiyana kI gaisa ikaThThI hai usake aNu TUTate cale jA rahe haiM / unhoM se hameM garmI mila rahI hai / isIlie vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki cAra hajAra sAla bAda sUraja ThaMDA ho jAegA kyoMki ava jitane aNu bace haiM ve cAra hajAra sAla meM khatma ho jaaeNge| yaha zRMkhalA cala rahI hai| jaise padArtha ke tala para zRMkhalAbaddha sphoTa ( eksaplojana ) hotA hai vaise hI adhyAtma ke tala para zRMkhalAbaddha sphoTa hotA hai| jaise eka makAna meM Aga laga gaI to par3osa ke makAna meM Aga laga jAe,par3osa ke makAna meM laga gaI to usake par3osa meM laga jAe, aura isa prakAra pUrA gAMva jala jAe vaise hI eka AdamI mahAvIra kI kImata kA paidA hotA hai to sambhAvanA paidA kara detA hai usa kImata

Page #411
javA praznottara - pravacana- 15 ke saikar3oM logoM ke paidA hone kii| Upara se dikhatA hai ki mahAvIra aura buddha duzmana haiM / lekina mahAvIra ke visphoTa kA phala haiM buddha / phala ina arthoM meM ki agara mahAvIra na hoM to buddha kA honA muzkila hai / Upara se lagatA hai ki ajita, pUrNa kAzyapa, gozAla saba virodhI haiM / lekina kisI ko khyAla nahIM hai isa bAta kA ki ve saba eka hI zrRMkhalA ke hisse haiM / eka kA 'visphoTa huA hai to havA bana gaI hai / usako upasthiti ne sArI cetanAoM ko ikaTThA kara diyA hai aura Aga pakar3a gaI hai| aba isa Aga pakar3ane meM jinakI sambhAvanA jyAdA hogI vaha utanI tIvratA se phUTa jAe~ge / isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki eka yuga meM eka taraha ke loga paidA ho jAte haiN| eka vakta meM, eka pradeza meM, ekadama se pratibhA prakaTa hotI hai / isa pratibhA ke bhI Antarika niyama aura kAraNa haiM, to caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA paidA honA sImita kSetra meM aura vahIM-vahIM, eka hI deza meM usakA kAraNa hai / usa taraha kI pratibhA ke visphoTa ke lie havA cAhie / prazna : zRGkhalA meM caubIsa vyakti hI kyoM hote haiM ? paccIsa kyoM nahIM hote, tIsa kyoM nahIM hote ? uttara : hIM usakA bhI kAraNa hai / usakA saMkhyA se koI sambandha nahIM hai / asala meM paccIsa hote haiM, chabbIsa hote haiM, sattAIsa hote haiM, kitane hI hote haiM isakA saMkhyA se koI sambandha nahIM hai / lekina jaba eka zrRMkhalA meM eka bahuta hI pratibhAzAlI vyakti paidA ho jAtA hai jaise ki caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI zRMkhalA meM mahAvIra sabase jyAdA pratibhAzAlI vyakti haiM taba hameM parama bAta upalabdha ho jAtI hai| jo jAnanA thA, vaha jAna liyA gayA hai, jo pahacAnanA thA, vaha pahacAna liyA gayA hai / jo kahanA thA, vaha kaha diyA gayA hai / aura anuyAyI ko hamezA Dara hotA hai ki agara pratibhA ke lie Age dvAra khule to pratibhA hamezA asta-vyasta kara detI hai kyoMki vaha vidrohI hai aura arAjaka hai / to anuyAyI bhayabhIta hotA hai / vaha apanI surakSA ke lie vyavasthA kara letA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki aba basa Thoka hai / prazna: bIsa taka kyA kama haiM ? uttara : hAM, kama hI haiN| ina caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM mahAvIra kendra haiM / inake mukAbale meM koI AdamI nahIM hai| jJAna to barAbara upalabdha hotA hai sabako / lekina mahAvIra ke barAbara koI abhivyakti nahIM kara pAtA hai, koI samajhA nahIM pAtA hai, koI khabara nahIM pahuMcA pAtA hai / 31

Page #412
482 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM 'prazna : ApakI rAya meM koI paccIsavAM tIrthakara ho sakatA hai ? uttara : hotA hI rahatA hai| jaina manA kara dete haiM to paccIsavA tIrthakara nambara eka bana jAtA hai kisI dUsarI zrRMkhalA kaa| agara paccIsavAM hotA to buddha ko alaga zRMkhalA kI jarUrata na par3atI / buddha paccIsaveM ho jAte / kaThinAI yaha hai ki jaba bhI koI paramparA apane antima puruSa ko pA letI hai to phira vaha usake bAda dUsaroM ke lie bAra banda kara detI hai svAbhAvika rUpa se kyoMki phira vaha upadrava nahIM lAnA cAhatI kyoMki naI pratibhA nayA upadrava lAtI hai| isalie vaha sunizcita ho jAtI hai ki hamArI bAta pUrI ho gaI, hamArA zAstra pUrA ho gayA hai, aba hama zRGkhalAbaddha ho jAte haiM, aba hama dUsare ko maukA nahIM deNge| isIlie phira paccIsaveM ko naI zRGkhalA kA pahalA honA par3atA hai| buddha paccIsaveM ho gae hote| koI bAdhA na thii| magara inhoMne dvAra khola rakhe hote| lekina eka aura kAraNa ho gayA ki buddha maujUda the usI vakta / aura dvAra banda kara dene ekadama jarUrI ho ge| kyoMki agara buddha Ate haiM to saba asta-vyasta ho jAtA hai| jo mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM usako asta-vyasta kara deMge, naI vyavasthA deNge| vaha naI vyavasthA muzkila meM DAla degI / isa vajaha se ekadama daravAjA banda kara diyA gayA ki caubIsa se jyAdA ho hI nahIM sakate aura caubIsavAM hamArA ho cukA hai| prazna : yaha anuyAyiyoM ne kiyA ? uttara : yaha anuyAyiyoM kI vyavasthA hai saarii| anuyAyo bahuta bhayabhIta hai, ekadama bhayabhIta haiN| samajha leM ki Apa mujhe prema karane lage aura merI bAta Apako ThIka lagane lage to Apa eka dina daravAjA banda kara deMge kyoMki Apako lagegA ki dUsarA AdamI agara AtA hai aura phira vaha unako saba bAteM gar3abar3a 'kara detA hai to Apako pIr3A hogI usase / Apa daravAjA hI banda kara deMge ki basa aba koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie muhammada ke bAda musalamAnoM ne daravAjA banda kara diyA / jIsasa ke bAda IsAiyoM ne daravAjA banda kara diyA / buddha ke bAda bauddhoM ne daravAjA banda kara diyaa| eka maitreya ko kalpanA calatA hai ki kabhI buddha eka aura avatAra lage maitreya kA / lekina vaha bhI buddha ho leMge, koI dUsarA AdamI nahIM legaa| yahA~ sabase jyAdA prabhAvazAlI AdamI ina do-tIna sau varSoM meM ramaNa aura kRSNamUti haiN| lekina na to ramaNa ke pIche zRGkhalA bana sakI aura na

Page #413
praznottara - pravacana- 15 janma aura ramaNa ke kRSNamUrti ke poche banegI / kRSNamUrti banAne ke virodha meM haiM poche bana nahIM sako / usa komata kA AdamA nahIM milA jo bar3hA sake Age bAta ko / rAmakRSNa ko vivekAnanda mile| vivekAnanda bahuta zaktizAlI vyakti the, anubhava nahIM / zaktizAlA hone ko vajaha se unhoMne cakra to calA diyA lekina cakra meM jyAdA jAna nahIM hai| isalie vaha jAne vAlA nahIM hai / rAmakRSNa bahuta anubhavI haiM lekina zikSaka hone kI, tothaMkara hone kI koI sthiti nahIM hai unakI / zikSaka vaha nahIM ho sakate isalie aisA kaI bAra hotA hai ki kaMdhe para hAtha vivekAnanda ke kandhe para jaba koI vyakti zikSaka nahIM ho sakatA to vaha dUsare vyakti ke rakhakara zikSaNa kA kArya karatA hai / to rAma kRSNa ne hAtha rakhakara zikSaka kA kArya vivekAnanda se liyA / lekina gar3abar3a ho gaI / rAmakRSNa apane Apa zikSaka nahIM ho sakate aura vivekAnanda anubhavA nahIM haiM / isalie saba gar3abar3a ho gaI / asta-vyasta ho gayA saba mAmalA aura phira rAma-kRSNa ko mRtyu ho gaI / phira vivekAnanda raha gae / vivekAnanda ne jo zakla dI usa vyavasthA ko vaha vivekAnanda kA hai| vivekAnanda eka bahuta bar3e vyavasthApaka haiM / agara vivekAnanda ko anubhava hotA to eka zrRMkhalA zurU ho jAtI / lekina vaha nahIM ho sakI kyoMki vivekAnanda ko kAI anubhava nahIM thA / aura jisako anubhava hai vaha vyavasthApaka nahIM / ranaraNa ke sAtha ho sakatI thI ghaTanA kyoMki vaha usI kImata ke AdamI haiM jisa kImata ke buddha yA mahAvIra haiM lekina vaha nahIM ho sakA kyoMki kAI Adamo nahIM upalabdha ho sakA / kRSNamUrti usake virodha meM haiM isalie kAI savAla uThatA naho / prazna : pazcima meM bhI kyA yaha zrRMkhalA hai ? uttara : pazcima meM bhI yaha zRGkhalA hai / pazcima meM bhI phakIroM kI zrRMkhalA hai / jaise jIsasa kI zrRMkhalA calo thor3e dinoM taka / phira zRGkhalA kA dvAra banda . ho gayA / usake bAda dUsaro zRGkhalA calo / jarmanI meM ekahArTa nAma kA eka bahuta kImata kA AdamI huaa| lekina vaha zRGkhalA nahIM pakar3a sakA kyoMki vaha koI zikSaka nahIM thA / jo bAteM kahatA hai ve bebUjha ho jAtI haiM / samajhAne kI samajha na ho to samajhAyA nahIM jA sakatA / kucha bAteM ekadama virodhI mAlUma hotI haiM / samajha lo to hI unake virodhAbhAsa ko miTAyA jA sakatA hai aura samajha ke karIba lAyA jA sakatA hai / bohame huA jarmanI meM / vaha bhI eka zRGkhalA bana sakatA thA lekina nahIM bana sakA / saba zRGkhalAeM dhIre-dhIre mara

Page #414
484 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jAtI hai| jaise jApAna meM jena zRGkhalA calatI hai / usameM abhI bhI eka pratibhAzAlI AdamI yA sujUkI / lekina vaha mara gyaa| usane bar3I koziza kI ki vaha gati de de lekina vaha gati nahIM ho paaii| aura phira hotA kyA hai ? jaba koI mahApuruSa eka zRGkhalA ko janma de jAtA hai agara usake bAda choTe-choTe loga ikaTThe ho jAe~ aura ve usake dAvedAra ho jAe~ vo doharA nukasAna pahuMcatA hai / eka to ve kucha calA nahIM sakate aura dUsarA jaba koI pratibhAzAlI vyakti usa zRGkhalA meM paidA bhI ho jAe to use usa zRGkhalA ke bAhara kara dete haiN| vaha nAsamajhoM kI bhIr3a use ekadama bAhara kara detI hai / asala meM jIsasa yahUdI zRGkhalA kA hissA ho sakatA thaa| lekina yahUdI bhIr3a jIsasa ko bardAzta na kara skii| usa bhIr3a ne bAhara kara diyA usko| yahUdiyoM kA beTA yahUdiyoM ke bAhara ho gayA aura IsAiyata zurU ho gaI / aba IsAiyata ke bIca jo bhI kImatI AdamI paidA hotA hai, IsAiyata usako bAhara kara detI hai phaurana / hotA kyA hai ki vaha jo nAsamajhoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, vaha phira kisI pratibhA ko bardAzta nahIM kara sktii| aura jo pratibhA zrRMkhalA ko jindA rakha sakatI hai, usako vaha bAhara kara detI hai| taba naI maGkhalAeM zurU ho jAtI haiN| duniyA meM sirpha koI pacAsa zRMkhalAe~ calI hai, thor3I-bahuta calIM, TUTa gaI aura miTa gii| merA kahanA hai ki duniyA ko jitanA AdhyAtmika lAbha pahuMca sakatA thA ina sabase vaha nahIM pahuMca paayaa| aura baba hameM cAhie ki hama sArI vyavasthA tor3a deM sampradAya kI tAki pratibhA ko bAhara nikAlane kA upAya hI na raha jAe kahIM se bhii| jaise thiyosAphI ko bhaGkhalA thI bar3I kiimtii| use blevaTasko ne zurU kiyA aura vaha kRSNamUrti taka aaii| lekina kRSNamUrti itane sAhaso sAbita hue ki thiyosophisTa bardAzta nahIM kara sake / thiyosophisToM ne kRSNamUrti ko bAhara kara diyaa| piyosophisTa zRMkhalA mara gii| vaha mara gaI isalie ki jo kImatI AdamI use gati de sakatA thA usako to bAhara nikAla diyaa| jaba taka duniyA se sampradAya miTa na jAeM, sImAeM miTa na jAe~, taba taka visphoTa chU nahIM paataa| jaise isa makAna meM Aga lagI to par3osa ke makAna meM isalie Aga laga sakatI hai ki vaha usase jur3A huA hai| agara bIca meM eka galI hai to mAga nahIM laga sktii| aba agara ramaNa paidA bhI ho jAeM to IsAiyata se unakA koI sambandha nahIM jur3atA kyoMki makAna alaga-alaga haiM / to pahalA bahuta daphA paidA hotI hai| lekina ve jo alaga-alaga Tukar3e banAkara

Page #415
praznottara - pravacana- 15 485 rakhe hue haiM vaha unhIM meM bhaTaka kara mara jAtI hai| bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM / aura agara dubArA koI pratibhAzAlI vyakti paidA ho jAya to vaha bhIr3a use nikAla bAhara kara deto hai ki hamAre gharoM meM ise rahane nahIM denA, yaha Aga lagavA degA, aura usako phira nayA ghara banAnA par3atA hai, aura nayA ghara banAnA muzkila hai| matalaba yaha ki vaha muzkila se jindagI bhara meM thor3e bahuta loga ikaTThA kara pAtA hai / to aba taka AdhyAtmika jagat meM jo nukasAna pahu~catA rahA hai manuSya ko vaha isalie ki jo sampradAya haiM, sImAe~ haiM ve bahuta sakhta aura majabUta ho jAtI haiM / paccIsavA~ tIrthaMkara paidA ho sakatA hai nirantara / isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / chabbIsavA~ hogA, isameM koI savAla hI nahIM hai, koI sImA nahIM, koI saMkhyA nahIM / prazna : mahAvIra kA kucha kAma bAkI rahe taba paccIsavAM ho sakatA hai ? uttara : kAma to kabhI khatma hotA hI nahIM / mahAvIra kA thor3e hI koI kAma hai ? kAma to yahA~ jJAna aura ajJAna kI lar3AI kA hai, mUrcchA aura amUrcchA kA hai / mahAvIra kA thor3e hI koI kAma hai / prazna : musalamAnoM meM bhI phakIra hue haiM kyA muhammada ke bAda ? uttara : hA~, muhammada ke bAda bahuta loga hue haiM lekina unheM nikAla diyA musalamAnoM ne bAhara / jaise vAyajida huA / use bAhara nikAla diyA phaurana / jaise mansUra huA / garDana ur3A dI uskii| muhammada ke bAda jo bhI kImatI AdamI hue ve alaga hissA ho gae sUphiyoM kA / musalamAna phikra nahIM karatA unako mAnane kI aura sUphiyoM meM bhI silasile bar3hate cale gae / prazna : sUphI kise kahate haiM moTe taura para ? uttara : sUpho musalamAnoM ke bIca meM krAntikArI rahasyavAdiyoM kA eka varga hai jaisA ki bauddhoM meM z2ena phakoroM kA eka varga hai, jaisA yahUdiyoM meM 'hasIta' phakIroM kA eka varga hai / yaha saba bagAvatI loga haiM jo paramparA meM paidA hote haiM lekina itane komatI haiM ki unako bagAvata karanI par3atI hai / aba jaise ki muhammada ke poche niyama banA ki eka hI allAha hai aura usa allAha kA eka hI paigambara hai : muhammada / sUphiyoM ne kahA ki eka allAha hai, yaha to bilkula saca hai lekina paigambara hajAroM haiM / basa jhagar3A zurU ho gayA / musalamAna jaba masjida meM namAja par3hatA hai to vaha kahatA hai ki eka hI paramparA hai aura eka usakA paigambara hai muhammada / sUphI bhI masjida meM namAja par3hatA hai lekina vaha *

Page #416
456 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kahatA hai ki eka hI paramAtmA hai lekina paigambara arthAt sandeza lAne vAle to hajAroM haiM / kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki mahAvIra bhI ThIka, buddha bhI ThIka, jIsasa bhI ThIka, yaha sabhI paigambara hai / eka hI khabara lAne vAle ye aneka loga hai| magara yaha musalamAna kI baradAzta ke bAhara hai| abhI merA eka vaktavya chpaa| usameM maiMne mahAvIra ke sAtha muhammada aura IsA kA nAma liyA / to eka bar3e jaina muni haiM, jinake bar3e bhakta haiM, unako vaha kitAba kisI ne na dI to unhoMne use uThAkara pheMka diyA aura kahA ki mahAvIra kA nAma muhammada ke sAtha ! kahA~ muhammada kahA~ mahAvIra ! mahAvIra sarvajJa tIrthakara aura mahammada sAdhAraNa ajnyaanii| kahA~ mela baiThA diyaa| donoM kA nAma sAtha diyA, yahI pApa ho gyaa| phira unhoMne kahA ki isako maiM par3ha hI nahIM sktaa| to vahI muhammada ko mAnane vAlA bhI kahegA ki muhammada kA nAma mahAvIra ke sAtha likha diyaa| kahA~ paigambara muhammada aura kahA~ mahAvIra ? kyA rakhA hai mahAvIra meM / to vaha jo sUphI vahegA ki saba paigambara haiM usI ke, vaha baradAzta ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| ajJAniyoM kI bhIr3a meM jJAna sadA baradAzta ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, isalie kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| sabakI cetanA samAna hai kintu abhivyakti bilkula alaga-alaga haiN| muhammada muhammada haiM, mahAvIra mahAvIra haiM / abhivyakti alaga-alaga hogI / muhammada jo boleMge, vaha muhammada kA bolanA hai| apanI bhASA hogI, apanI paramparA ke zabda hoNge| abhivyakti alaga-alaga hogI / anubhUti bilkula eka hai| prazna : sabakI eka-eka abhivyakti hai to unake sunane vAle samajha kara sAdhanA meM laga jAte haiN| phira Apane sava abhivyaktiyoM ko alaga-alaga bAta kI hai to Apake sunane vAloM kA kyA hogA? uttara : mere sunane vAloM ko bar3I kaThinAI hai kyoMki agara maiM koI eka hI bAta kahatA taba bahuta AsAna thA mere pIche clnaa| pahalI bAta ki maiM pIche nahIM calAnA cAhatA kisI ko| jarUrata hI nahIM mere pIche calane kI / dUsarI bAta maiM cIjoM ko itanA AsAna bhI banAnA nahIM cAhatA kyoMki AsAna banAkara nukasAna huA hai| sampradAya isIlie bane / maiM to una sArI dhArAoM kI bAta karUMgA, una sAre niyamoM kI bAta karUMgA aura una sArI paddhatiyoM ko, una sAre rAstoM kI jo manuSya ne kabhI bhI akhtiyAra kie hai| zAyada isa taraha kI koziza kabhI nahIM kI gaI / rAmakRSNa ne thor3I-sI koziza kI thii| unhoMne

Page #417
praznottara-pravacana-15 47 sabhI sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kA prayoga kiyA aura ve isa natIje para pahuMce ki saba rAste alaga haiM kintu pahAr3a kI coTI para saba eka ho jAte haiM / lekina unake pAsa koI upAya nahIM thA ki vaha kaha sakate / phira unhoMne vahI sAdhanA-paddhati apanAI jo baMgAla meM unheM upalabdha thii| sAre jagat ke bAbata unakA vicAra vistIrNa nahIM thaa| ___ maiM eka prayoga karanA cAhatA hU~ ki sAro duniyA meM aba taka jo kiyA gayA hai parama jIvana ko pAne kA, usakI sArthakatA ko eka sAtha ikaTThA le aauuN| nizcita hI maiM koI sampradAya nahIM banAnA caahtaa| lekina maiM cAhatA hU~ ki sampradAya miTa jAe~ / maiM anuyAyI bhI nahIM banA sakatA kyoMki maiM cAhatA hU~ ki anuyAyo ho hI nhiiN| merI cAha yaha hai ki manuSya ne jo aba taka khojA hai vaha ekadama nikaTa A jAe / isalie merI bAtoM meM bahuta bAra virodhAbhAsa milegaa| kyoMki jaba maiM kisI mArga kI bAta kara rahA hotA hU~ to maiM usI mArga kI bAta kara rahA hotA huuN| jaba dUsare mArga ko bAta kara rahA hotA hU~ to usa mArga kI bAta kara rahA hotA hai| aura ina donoM mArgoM para alaga-alaga vRkSa milate haiM, alaga-alaga caurAhe milate haiN| ina donoM mArgoM para alaga-alaga mandira kA AbhAsa hai| ina donoM mArgoM para alaga-alaga rAste ko anubhUtiyA~ haiM : magara parama anubhUti samAna hai| vaha to maiM jindagI bhara bolatA rahUMgA, dhIre-dhIre jaba tumheM saba sApha ho jAegA ki maiM hajAra rAstoM kI bAteM kara rahA hUM taba tumheM khyAla meM AegA aura phira tumheM jo Thoka rAstA lage clnaa| lekina eka pharka pdd'egaa| merI bAta samajhakara jo gati karegA vaha kisI bhI rAste para jAe to vaha use anukUla hogaa| vaha dUsare mArga kI duzmanI kI bAta nahIM kregaa| vaha itanA hI kahegA ki mere lie anukUla hai yahI raastaa| taba ho sakatA hai ki pati sUphiyoM ko mAnatA ho, patnI mIrA ke rAste para jAtI ho, beTA hindU ho, jaina ho yA bauddha ho / taba eka parama svatantratA hogI rAstoM kii| aura hara ghara meM rAstoM ke bAbata thor3A-sA paricaya hogA tAki pratyeka vyakti apane lie rAstA cuna sake ki usake lie kyA ucita ho sakatA hai| abhI kaThinAI yaha hai ki eka AdamI jaina gharAne meM paidA ho jAtA hai / aura ho sakatA hai ki usake lie mahAvIra kA rAstA anukUla na ho| magara vaha kabhI kRSNa ke rAste para nahIM jAegA jo ki usake lie anukUla ho sakatA thaa| eka AdamI kRSNa ko mAnane vAle ghara meM paidA ho gayA to vaha mahAvIra ke bAre meM kabhI socegA hI

Page #418
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kiyA hai / usake lie bhojana itanA mahattvapUrNa nahIM jitanA bhojana kA sAdhana mahattvapUrNa hai| eka bAra vaha bhojana se cUka sakatA hai, lekina manuSyatA se nahIM cUka sktaa| maiMne eka kahAnI par3hI hai| hindustAna-pAkistAna kA baTavArA humA / eka gAMva meM upadrava ho gayA, daMgA ho gyaa| eka parivAra bhaagaa| pati hai, sAtha meM patnI hai, baccA hai| do bacce kahIM kho gae / gAeM thIM, bhaiMseM thIM vaha saba kho gaI / sirpha eka gAya bacA pAe / lekina usa gAya kA bachar3A thA, vaha bhI kho gayA / ve saba jaMgala meM chipe haiM / duzmana Asa-pAsa haiM, mazAleM dikhAI par3a rahI haiM / baccA ronA zurU karatA hai| mAM ghabar3A jAtI hai| vaha pahale usakA muMha baMda karatI hai, use dabAtI hai, rokatI hai| lekina vaha jitanA dabAtI hai vaha utanA rotA hai| phira mAM-bApa usakI gardana dabAte haiM kyoMki jAna bacAne ke lie dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai / vaha cillAtA hai to abhI duzmana AvAja suna legA aura mauta ho jaaegii| lekina tabhI usa gAya ke bachar3e kI AvAza kahIM dUsare darakhtoM ke pAsa se sunAI par3atI hai aura vaha gAya jora-jora se cillAne lagatI hai| gAya ko cillAte sunakara duzmana pAsa A jAtA hai| bacce kI gardana dabAnI AsAna thI, gAya kI gardana bhI nahIM dabatI / gAya ko mAro kaise ! koI upAya bhI nahIM hai mArane kaa| to vaha aurata apane pati se kahatI hai ki tumase kitanA kahA ki isa haivAna ko sAtha mata le clo| lekina pati kahatA hai ki maiM yaha vicAra kara rahA hai ki pazu kauna hai ? hama yA yaha gAya ? hamane apane bacce ko mAra DAlA hai apane ko bacAne ke lie to haivAna kauna hai ? maiM ipsa cintA meM par3a gayA huuN| duzmanoM ko mazAleM karIba AtI calI jAtI haiM / gAya bhAgatI hai kyoMki usI tarapha usake bachar3e kI AvAja A rahI hai| vaha duzmanoM ke bIca ghusa jAtI hai| loga use Aga lagA dete haiM / vaha jala jAtI hai lekina bachar3e ke lie cillAtI rahatI hai| to vaha pati kahatA hai ki maiM pUchatA hU~ ki pazu kauna hai, Aja mere tarapha se pahalI dafA jindagI meM khyAla uThA hai ki kisako hama manuSya kaheM, kisalo hama pazu kaheM ? upayogI dRSTi se zAyada yaha jarUrI hai ki manuSya pazuoM ko mAre, nahIM to manuSya nahIM baca skegaa| yaha bAta isa artha meM bilkula ThIka hai ki manuSya agara zarIra ke tala para hI bacanA cAhatA to zAyada pazuoM ko mAratA hI rhtaa| lekina manuSya agara manuSyatA ke Atmika tala para' bacanA cAhatA ho to pazuoM ko mArakara kabhI nahIM baca sktaa|

Page #419
praznottara-pravacana-15 461 eka bAra hameM yaha khyAla meM A jAe ki sirpha manuSya ke zarIra ko bacAnA hai yA manuSyatA ko bacAnA hai, to savAla bilkula alaga-alaga ho jaaeNge| dehadhArI manuSya ko bacAte haiM to hama haivAna se Upara nahIM haiN| aura agara hama usake bhItara kI manuSyatA ko bacAne ke lie socate haiM to zAyada pazuhiMsA kisI bhI taraha ThIka nahIM ThaharAI jA sktii| lekina kahA jAegA ki phira AdamI bacegA kaise ? merA kahanA hai ki AdamI bacane ke upAya khoja letA hai jaise kRtrima khAdya banAe jA sakate haiN| jitanA pRthvI bhojana detI hai usase karor3a gunA bhojana samudra ke pAnI se nikAlA jA sakatA hai, havAoM se sIdhA bhojana pAyA jA sakatA hai| eka bAra yaha taya ho jAe ki manuSyatA mara rahI hai to phira hama manuSya ko bacAne ke hajAra upAya khoja sakate haiM / yaha taya na ho to hama manuSya ko bacA lete haiM-dehadhAro dikhAI par3ane vAle manuSya ko, lekina bhotara kucha gaharA tattva kho jAtA hai| vaha gaharA tattva tabhI kho jAtA hai jaba hama kisI ko duHkha dene ke lie utsuka ho jAte haiN| kisI ko duHkha dene kA jo bhAva hai, vahI hameM nIce girA detA hai / to kisI ko hama duHkha deM aura manuSya bane raheM, ina donoM bAtoM meM kaThinAI hai| yaha bAta saca hai ki Aja taka aisI sthiti nahIM bana sakI ki ekadama se mAMsAhAra vanda kara diyA jAe, ekadama se pazuhiMsA banda kara dI jAe to AdamI vaca jaae| lekina nahIM bana sakI to isalie nahIM bana sakI ki hamane usa vAta ko khyAla meM nahIM liyA, anyathA bana sakatI hai| kyoMki aba hamAre pAsa vaijJAnika sAdhana upalabdha ho gae haiM jinase pazuoM ko mArane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| aba to kRtrima mAMsa bhI banAyA jA sakatA hai| Akhira gAya ghAsa khAkara mAMsa banAtI hai| mazIna bhI ho sakatA hai jo ghAsa khAe aura mAMsa banAe / isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| dUdha kRtrima bana sakatA hai, mAMsa kRtrima bana sakatA hai, saba kRtrima bana sakatA hai| maiM atIta kI bAta chor3a detA hai jabaki' saba nahIM bana sakatA thaa| lekina aba, jabaki saba bana sakatA hai to manuSya ke sAmane eka nayA cunAva khar3A ho gayA hai aura vaha cunAva yaha hai ki aba jaba saba bana sakatA hai taba pazuhiMsA kA kyA matalaba ? pIche kaThinAiyAM thiiN| AdamI ko bacAnA muzkila thaa| zAyada atIta meM, zarIra hI nahIM bacAyA jA sakatA thaa| jaba zarIra hI nahIM bacatA thA to AtmA ko kyA bacAte Apa ? zarIra bilkula sArabhUta thA jise bacAe to pIche AtmA bhI baca sakatI thI, manuSyatA bhI baca sakatI thii| isalie buddha ne samajhautA kiyA ki mare hue

Page #420
462 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM paza kA mAMsa khAyA jA sakatA hai / yaha sirpha usa sthiti kA samajhautA thaa| lekina isa kAraNa buddha pazu jagat se sambandha sthApita karane meM asamartha ho ge| mahAvIra isa samajhaute ke lie rAjI nahIM hue kyoMki agara pazu jagat taka saMdeza pahu~cAnA thA to samajhotA amAnya thaa| prazna : gahare meM vanaspatijIvana aura pazujIvana meM kyA antara hai ? uttara : bahuta antara hai| pazu vikasita hai, bahata vikasita hai paudhe se / vikAsa ke do hisse usane pUre kara lie haiN| eka to paudhe meM gati nahIM hai, thor3e se paudhoM ko chor3akara jo pazuoM aura paudhoM ke bIca meM haiN| kucha paudhe haiM jo jamIna para calate haiM, jo jagaha badala lete haiM, jo Aja yahA~ hai, to kala saraka jAeMge thodd'aa| sAla bhara bAda Apa unako usa jagaha na pAeMge jahAM sAla bhara pahale AyA thaa| sAla bhara meM vaha yAtrA kara leMge thor3I sii| para ve paudhe sirpha daladalI jamIna meM hote haiN| jaise aphrIkA ke kucha daladaloM meM kucha paudhe hai jo rAstA banAte haiM apanA, calate haiM, apane bhojana kI talAza meM idhara-udhara jAte haiM / nahIM to paudhA ThaharA huA hai| Thahare hue hone ke kAraNa bahuta gahare bandhana usa para laga gae haiM aura vaha koI khoja nahIM kara sakatA, kisI cIja kI / jo A jAe basa vahI ThIka hai| anyathA koI upAya nahIM hai usake pAsa / pAnI nIce ho to ThIka, havA Upara ho to ThIka, sUraja nikale to ThIka, nahIM to gayA vh| yaha jo usakI jar3a sthiti hai usameM prANa to prakaTa huA haijaisA patthara meM utanA prakaTa nahIM huaa| vaise patthara bhI bar3hatA hai, bar3A hotA hai| duHkha kI saMvedanA patthara ko bhI kisI tala para hotI hai| lekina paudhe ko duHkha kI saMvedanA bahuta bar3ha gaI hai| coTa bhI khAtA hai to duHkhI hotA hai / zAyada prema bhI karatA hai, zAyada karuNA bhI karatA hai| lekina ba~dhA hai jamIna se / to parataMtratA bahuta gaharI hai| aura usa parataMtratA ke kAraNa cetanA vikasita nahIM ho sktii| ___aba hameM khyAla meM nahIM hai ki gati se cetanA vikasita hotI hai . jitanI hama gati kara sakate haiM svataMtratA se utanI cetanA ko naI cunautiyAM milatI hai, naye avasara naye mauke, naye duHkha, naye sukha, utanI cetanA jagatI hai| naye kA sAkSAtkAra karanA par3atA hai| vRkSa ke pAsa itanI cetanA nahIM hai to vRkSa karIba usa hAlata meM hai jisa hAlata meM Apa klorophArma me ho jAte haiM / Apa cala-phira nahIM skte| Apa hAtha nahIM uThA sakate / koI garadana kATa jAe to kucha kara nahIM sakate / kRti utanI hI cetanA detI hai jitanA Apa usakA upayoga

Page #421
praznottara-pravacana-15 kara sakate haiN| agara paudhe ko itanI cetanA de do jAe ki usakI koI garadana kATe to vaha utanA hI duHkhI ho jitanA AdamI hotA hai to paudhA bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| caki garadana koI roja kATegA usakI, isalie use itanI mUrchA cAhie klorophArma vAlI ki koI garadana bhI kATe to bhI patA na cle| pazu paudhe ke Age kA rUpa hai jahA~ pazu ne gati le lI hai| aba usakI garadana kATo to vaha usa hAlata meM nahIM hai jisameM ki paudhA hai / usako pIr3A bar3ha gaI hai, saMvedanA bar3ha gaI hai, sukha bar3ha gayA hai / aura gati ne usako vikasita kiyA hai / lekina vaha bhI eka taraha kI nidrA meM calatA rahA hai| klorophArma kI hAlata nahIM hai lekina eka nidrA kI hAlata hai| use apanA koI patA hI nahIM hai / jaise eka kuttA hai / usako Apane jhir3akA to vaha bhAga jAtA hai| ApakA jhir3akanA hI mahattvapUrNa hai, usakA bhAganA sirpha pratyuttara hai| Apane roTI DAlI to khA letA hai, Apane prema kiyA to pUMcha hilAtA hai| vaha koI karma nahIM karatA, vaha pratikarma karatA hai / jo hotA rahatA hai, usameM vaha bhAgIdAra hai / bhUkha lagatI hai, pyAsa lagatI hai to ghUmane lagatA hai| bhUkha na lage to vaha kucha khAtA nahIM / agara vaha bImAra hai to usa dina vaha kucha nahIM khaaegaa| vaha ghAsa khAkara ulTo bhI kara degaa| kutte ko agara khAne kI sthiti nahIM hai to vaha kucha nahIM khaaegaa| AdamI khAne kI sthiti meM nahIM hai to bhI khA sakatA hai| kutte ko agara khAne kI sthiti hai to upavAsa nahIM kara sktaa| karanA par3e to vaha bAta dUsarI hai| AdamI pUrA bhUkhA hai to bhI upavAsa kara sakatA hai| yAnI isakA matalaba yaha huA ki prAdamI karma kara sakatA hai, kuttA sirpha pratikriyA karatA hai / lekina sabhI AdamI karma bhI nahIM krte| isalie bahuta kama AdamI AdamI kI haisiyata meM haiM; adhikatara AdamI pratikarma hI karate haiM / yAnI kisI ne Apako prema kiyA to Apa prema karate haiM to yaha pratikarma haA aura kisI ne gAlI do to phira Apa prema kareM to kama haa|' yaha vaisA hI huA jaise kuttA pacha hilAtA hai usako roTo DAlo to| koI buniyAdI pharka nahIM hai donoM meN| to maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki kucha paudhe sarakane lage haiN| vaha jAnavara kI dizA meM praveza kara rahe haiM ! jAnavara bhI thor3A-bahuta AdamI kI dizA meM saraka rahe haiN| kucha AdamI bhI cetanA loMkoM kI tarapha saraka rahe haiN| pharka hai svatantratA kaa| patpara sabase jyAdA parataMtra hai, paudhA usase kama, pazu usase kama, tathAkathita manuSya usase kama / mahAvIra, buddha jaise loga bilkula kama / agara hama ThIka se

Page #422
494 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM samajheM to sAre vikAsa ko hama svatantratA ke hisAba se nApa sakate haiM aura isalie merA nirantara jora svatantratA para hai| koI vyakti jitanI svatantratA ajita kare jIvana meM utanA cetanA kI tarapha jAtA hai aura svatantratA bahuta prakAra kI hai : gati kI svatantratA, vicAra kI svatantratA, karma ko svatantratA, cetanA kI svatantratA / yaha jitanI pUrNa hotI calI jAtI hai utanA mokSa kI tarapha bar3hA jA rahA hai / karma kI bhASA meM kaheM to jIvana mukta hone kI tarapha jA rahA hai / jitanA hama nIce jAte haiM utanA hama amukta haiN| patthara kitanA amukta hai| eka Thokara Apane mAra dI to kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, pratikriyA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / jahA~ par3a gayA vahIM par3a gyaa| koI upAya nahIM haiM usake pAsa / sabase jyAdA vaddha avasthA meM hai vaha / mahAvIra prabuddha AtmA haiM, mukta AtmA haiN| prabuddha hone se mukta hone taka kI yAtrA meM kaI tala haiN| to moTo sIr3hiyAM bA~Ta lI hai hamane lekina saba sIr3hiyoM para apavAda haiN| jaise samajha leM pacAsa sIr3hiyA~ haiM aura AdamI car3ha rahe haiN| koI AdamI pahalI sIr3hI para khar3A hai, koI dUsarI sIr3hI para khar3A hai| pahalI sIr3hI se uTha gayA hai lekina abhI dUsarI sIr3hI para paira rakhA nahIM hai, abhI bIca meM hai| koI AdamI tIsarI sIr3hI para khar3A hai / koI AdamI dUsarI se paira uThA liyA hai, tIsarI para abhI rakhA nahIM hai| isa taraha sthUla rUpa meM dekheM to hamako aisA lagatA hai ki patthara hai, paudhA hai| kucha patthara paudhe kI hAlata meM pahuMca rahe haiN| kucha patthara bilkula paudhe jaise haiN| unakI DijAina, unake patte, unakI zAkhAeM bilkula paudhe jaisI haiN| ve paudhe kI tarapha bar3ha rahe haiN| kucha paudhe bilkula pazuoM jaise haiN| kucha paudhe apanA zikAra bhI khojate haiN| pakSI ur3a rahA hai AkAza meM to ve cAroM tarapha se patte banda kara lete haiM aura phAMsa lete haiM use / kucha paudhe pralobhana bhI DAlate haiN| apanI kaliyoM para bahuta moThA, bahuta sugaMdhita rasa bhara lete haiM tAki pakSI AkarSita ho jAeM aura jyoMhI pakSI usa para baiThate haiM ki cAroM tarapha ke patte banda ho jAte haiN| kucha paudhe apane pattoM ko pakSiyoM ke zarIra meM praveza kara vahA~ se khUna khIMca lete haiN| ve paudhe aba paudhe kI hAlata meM nahIM rhe| ve pazu kI tarapha gati kara rahe haiN| kucha paza manuSya kI tarapha gati kara rahe haiN| bahuta se kuttoM meM, ghor3oM meM, hAthiyoM meM, gAyoM meM, manuSya jaisI bAteM dikhAI par3atI haiN| jina-jina jAnavaroM se manuSya sambandha banAtA hai, una-una jAnavaroM se sambandha banAne kA kAraNa hI yahI hai| sabhI jAnavaroM se manuSya sambandha nahIM bnaataa|

Page #423
praznottara-pravacana-15 465 jinako hama pAlatU pazu kahate haiM ve kahIM, kisI tala para hamase mela khAte haiN| lekina phira bhI usI jAti ke sabhI pazu eka tala para nahIM hote| kucha Age bar3he hote haiM, kucha pIche haTe hote haiN| prazna : jo loga zAkAhArI nahIM hote haiM unameM karuNA kI bhAvanA, manuSyatA kI bhAvanA adhika hotI hai sA ki pazcimI dezoM meN| lekina hama hindustAna meM Ama taura se zAkAhArI haiM to bhI hama meM karuNA kI bhAvanA, manuSyatA kI bhAvanA raha hI nahIM gaI / yaha kaise ? uttara : hAM, usake kAraNa hai kyoMki agara Apa karuNA ke kAraNa zAkAhArI hue haiM taba to bAta alaga hai aura agara janma ke kAraNa zAkAhArI haiM to isase koI sambandha hI nahIM hai karuNA kaa| yAnI Apa kyA khAte haiM, isase karuNA kA sambandha nahIM hai / ApakI karuNA kyA hai, isase Apa kA sambandha ho sakatA hai / to mulka meM jo zAkAhArI hai vaha jabaradastI zAkAhArI haiM / usake citta meM zAkAhAra nahIM hai| usake citta meM koI karuNA nahIM hai / phira jo mAMsAhArI hai usake mana kI kaThoratA bahuta kucha usake bhojana, usakI jIvanavyavasthA me nikala jAtI hai aura vaha manuSya ke prati jyAdA sahya ho sakatA hai| aura Apa zAkAhArI haiM to Apako vaha bhI maukA nahIM hai| yAnI merA kahanA yaha hai ki eka zAkAhArI AdamI meM AdhA pAva kaThoratA hai aura eka mAMsAhArI AdamI meM bhI AdhA pAva kaThoratA hai to vaha mAMsAhArI AdamI jyAdA karuNAvAna siddha hogA bajAya zAkAhArI ke kyoMki vaha jo AdhA pAva kaThoratA hai usakI vaha aura dizAoM meM baha jAtI hai| aura ApakI AdhA pAva kaThoratA kA kahIM bahane kA upAya nahIM hai| vaha sirpha AdamI kI tarapha hI bahatI hai, vaha sirpha AdamI ko hI cUsatI hai / isalie pUraba ke mUlka me jahAM zAkAhAra bahuta hai vahA~ bar3A zoSaNa hai, bar3I kaThoratA hai aura AdamI ke ApasI sambandha bahuta tanAvapUrNa hai / aura AdamI AdamI ke prati itanA duSTa mAlUma par3atA hai jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| aura bAkI mAmaloM me vaha bar3A hisAba lagAtA hai ki kahIM cIMTI para paira na par3a jAye, pAnI chAna kara pItA hai / vaha jo kaThoratA ke bahane ke itara upAya the baMda ho hAte haiN| phira eka hI upAya raha jAtA hai| AdamI-AdamI kA sambandha bigar3a jAtA hai| ___ to maiM zAkAhAra kA pakSapAtI hU~, isalie nahIM ki Apa zAkAhArI ho balki isalie ki Apa karuNAvAn hoM aura Apa usa citta-dazA meM pahuMce hue ho jahA~ se jIvana ke prati kaThoratA kSINa ho jAtI hai| jaba kaThoratA kSINa

Page #424
mahAvIra : merI vaSTi meM hogI to vaha pazu ke prati bhI kSINa hogI, manuSya ke prati bhI kSINa hogii| magara janma ke sAtha zAkAhArI ho jAtA hai AdamI aura kaThoratA kSINa nahIM hotI / kyoMki jIvana eka taraha se bahuta hI zaktiyoM kA tAla-mela hai, usameM agara kucha zaktiyAM bhItara par3I raha jAtI haiM to muzkila par3a jAtI hai / jaise udAharaNa ke lie iglaiMDa bhara meM vidyArthiyoM kA koI vidroha nahIM aura usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki iMglaiMDa ke baccoM ko tIna ghaMTe se kama khela nahIM khelanA par3atA / tIna ghaMTe hAkI, phuTabAla-isa taraha thakA DAlate haiM ki tIna ghaMToM meM usakI sArI kI sArI upadrava kI pravRtti nikAsa pA jAtI hai / to vaha ghara zAMta hokara lauTa AtA hai / iMglaiMDa ke lar3ake ko upadrava ke lie kaho to vaha upadrava ko hAlata meM nahIM hai| jina mulkoM meM khela bilkula nahIM hai-jaise hamArA mulka hai, jaise phrAMsa hai khela karIba-karIva na ke barAbara hai-upadrava bahuta jyAdA hai / aba vaha khyAla meM nahIM AtA ki eka niyata vyavasthA hai ki eka lar3ake ko kitanA upadrava karanA jarUrI hai| khela kA matalaba hai vyavasthita upadrava / laTTha mAra rahA hai geMda meM eka AdamI / vaha utanA ho hai jaise koI khopar3I meM laTTha maare| vyavasthita upadrava agara karavAte haiM to upadrava kama ho jAegA / aura vyavasthita upadrava nahIM karavAte to phira avyavasthita upadrA bddh'egaa| ina sabake bhItara hamArI eka nizcita mAtrA hai jo nikalanI cAhie eka umra meM / usakA nikalanA bahuta jarUrI hai| ___ aba jaise eka AdamI jaMgala meM lakar3I kATatA hai| yaha AdamI eka dukAna meM baiThe hue AdamI se jyAdA karuNAvAn ho sakatA hai| kAraNa ki kATane poTane kA itanA kAma karatA hai vaha ki kATane pITane ko vRtti mukta ho jAtI hai / vaha jyAdA dayAlu mAlUma pdd'egaa| eka dukAna para baiThA huA AdamI dayAlu nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki usake kATane-pITane kI vRtti mukta nahIM huii| jaMgala kA eka caravAhA hai| vaha bher3oM ko carA rahA hai / usake cehare para kaisI zAMti prakaTa hogI / kAraNa ki vaha jAnavaroM ke sAtha jo vyavahAra kara rahA hai-DaMDA mAra rahA hai, gAlI de rahA hai, kucha bhI kara rahA hai-vaha vyavahAra Apa bhI karanA cAhate haiM lekina koI nahIM milatA, kisase kareM / patnI se karate haiM, beTe se karate hai, naye-naye bahAne khojate haiM ki beTe kA sudhAra kara rahe haiM, lekina bhItarI kAraNa bahuta dUsare haiM / isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki gAMva kA kisAna jyAdA zAMta mAlUma par3atA hai / usakA kAraNa hai ki kATa-pITa ke itane kAma usako mila jAte haiM, dina bhara meM vRkSoM ko kATa rahA hai, paudhoM ko kATa rahA

Page #425
praznottara - pravacana- 15 47 hai, jAnavaroM ko mAra rahA hai ki vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai / kATa-pITa ke itane kAma Apako bhI mila jAe~ to Apa bhI zAnta ho jAe~ge / magara Apako naye rAste nikAlane par3ate haiM isake lie / Apa bhI kisI ko kor3A mAranA cAhate haiM / mAreM kaise ? to hamAre mana ko vRttiyA~ phira naye-naye rAste khojatI haiM / aura ve naye upAya khataranAka siddha hote haiM / isalie merA kahanA hai ki vRttiyAM jAnanI cAhie~, AcaraNa badalane kA jora galata hai / maiM kisI ko nahIM kahatA ki koI zAkAhArI ho| maiM kahatA hU~ : agara mAMsAhAra karanA hai to mAMsAhAra kro| itanA jarUra kahU~gA ki yaha koI bahuta U~ce citta ko avasthA nahIM hai / kucha aura U~ce citta kI avasthAe~ haiM jinake khojane se mAMsAhAra chUTa sakatA hai| lekina mAMsAhAra chUTa jAe aura ApakI sthiti vahI rahe to Apa dUsare taraha ke mAMsAhAra kareMge jo jyAdA maMhage sAbita hone vAle haiM / S to hindustAna kaThora ho gayA hai aura hindustAna meM jo loga gaira mAMsAhArI haiM, ve bahuta kaThora ho gae haiM / eka AdamI kabhI do-cAra sAla meM eka bAra kaThora ho jAe to ThIka hai / magara eka AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe kaThora rahe to vaha jyAdA ma~hagA par3a jAyegA / isalie bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki barbara manuSya bhI haiM jo kacce AdamI ko khA jAe~, lekina bar3e sarala haiM / Apa jAkara kArAgRha meM dekheM kaidiyoM ko / kaidI ekadama sarala mAlUma par3atA hai bajAya una logoM ke jo majisTreTa bane baiThe haiM / eka majisTreTa kI zakla dekheM aura usake sAmane kArAgRha meM jisako usane dasa sAla kI sajA de dI hai, usa AdamI ko zakla dekheM to antara spaSTa ho jAyegA | aba ho sakatA hai ki dasa sAla kI sajA dene meM isa AdamI ke bhItara rasa ho - kAnUna to ThIka hI hai, kAnUna sirpha bahAnA ho, tarakIba ho, khUMTI ho / mAno vaha AdamiyoM ko satAne ke yaha upAya khoja rahA hai / manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hara AdamI majisTreTa nahIM hotA; hara AdamI zikSaka nahIM hotA / manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki zikSaka ve loga honA cAhate haiM jo baccoM ko satAnA cAhate haiM / unake bhItara baccoM ko satAne kI vRtti hai| tIsa bacce muphta mila jAte haiM, tanakhvAha bhI milatI hai / aura baccoM ko DhaMga se satAte haiM aura ve bacce kucha kara bhI nahIM sakate / bilkula nihatthe ve hai / sau meM se sattara zikSaka satAne vAle mileMge / yAnI jinako agara Apa zikSaka na hone dete to ve aura kahIM satAte / dina bhara satA kara zikSaka bahuta sIdhA-sAdA ho jAyegA / jaba vaha loTatA hai ghara to vaha bahuta acchA AdamI, bahuta bhalA AdamI mAlUma par3atA hai / vaha kitanA bhalA AdamI hai kyoMki vaha apanA burA mana to nikAla letA hai / 32

Page #426

Page #427
16 praznottara - pravacana

Page #428

Page #429
Apane pUchA hai ki isa jagat kA, isa jIvana kA prArambha kaba huA, kaise humA ? mahAvIra ke prasaMga meM bhI yaha bAta bar3I mahattvapUrNa hai| mahAvIra una thor3e se cintakoM meM se eka haiM jinhoMne prArambha kI bAta ko hI svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki prArambha sambhava hI nahIM hai| astitva kA koI prArambha nahIM ho sktaa| astitva sadA se hai| aura kabhI aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki astitva na raha jaae| prArambha kI aura anta kI bAta hI vaha inkAra karate haiM / aura maiM bhI unase sahamata huuN| prArambha kI dhAraNA hI hamArI nAsamajhI se paidA hotI hai| kyoMki hamArA prArambha hotA hai aura anta hotA hai isalie hameM lagatA hai ki saba cIjoM kA prArambha hogA aura anta hogaa| lekina agara hama apane bhItara gahare meM praveza kara jAe~ to hameM patA calegA ki hamArA bho koI prArambha nahIM, koI anta nhiiN| eka cIja banatI hai, miTatI hai to hameM khyAla ho jAtA hai ki jo bhI banatA hai vaha miTatA hai| lekina bananA aura miTanA prArambha aura anta nahIM hai / kyoMki jo cIja banatI hai, vaha banane ke pahale kisI dUsare rUpa meM maujUda hotI hai aura jo cIja miTatI hai vaha miTane ke bAda phira kisI dUsare rUpa meM maujUda hotI hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jIvana meM sirpha rUpAntaraNa hotA hai / na to prArambha hai aura na koI anta hai| prArambha asambhava hai kyoMki agara hama yaha mAne ki kabhI prArambha huA to yaha bhI mAnanA par3egA ki usake pahale kucha bhI na thaa| phira prArambha kaise hogA? agara usake pahale kucha bhI na ho to prArambha hone kA upAya bhI nhiiN| agara hama yaha mAna leM ki kucha bhI nahIM thA, samaya bhI nahIM thA, sthAna bhI nahIM thA to prArambha kaise humA ? prArambha hone ke lie kama se kama

Page #430
502 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM samaya to pahale cAhie hI tAki prArambha ho ske| aura agara samaya pahale hai, sthAna pahale hai to saba pahale ho gyaa| kyoMki isa jagat meM maulika rUpa se do hI tattva hai gaharAI meM-samaya aura sthAna / ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki prArambha kI bAta hI hamArI nAsamajhI se uThI hai / astitva kA kabhI koI prArambha nahIM huA aura jisakA kabhI koI prArambha na huA ho unhIM kAraNoM se usakA kabhI anta bhI nahIM ho sakA / kyoMki anta hone kA matalaba hogA ki eka dina kucha bhI na bace / yaha kaise hogA ? astitva anAdi hai aura ananta hai| na kabhI zurU huA hai, na kabhI anta hogA / sadA hai, sanAtana hai| lekina rUpAntaraNa roja hotA hai| kala jo reta thA vaha Aja pahAr3a hai, Aja jo pahAr3a hai vaha kala reta ho jaaegaa| lekina honA nahIM miTa jaaegaa| reta meM bhI vahI thA, pahAr3a meM bhI vahI hogaa| Aja jo baccA hai, kala javAna hogA, parasoM bUr3hA hogaa| bAda bidA ho jaaegaa| lekina jo bacce meM thA vahI javAna meM hogA, vahI bur3hApe meM hogA, vahI mRtyu ke kSaNa meM bidA bhI le rahA hogA / vaha jo thA, vaha nirantara hogaa| astitva kA anastitva honA asambhava hai aura anastitva se bhI astitva nahIM AtA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne sraSTA kI dhAraNA hI inkAra kara dI hai| mahAvIra ne kahA ki jaba sRSTi zurUAta hI nahIM hotI to zurUAta karane vAle kI dhAraNA ko kyoM bIca meM lAnA hai ? jaba zurUAta hI nahIM hotI to sraSTA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / yaha bar3e sAhasa kI bAta thI una dinoN| mahAvIra ne kahA sRSTi hai aura sraSTA nahIM hai| kyoMki agara sraSTA hogA to prArambha mAnanA par3egA aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sraSTA bhI ho to bhI zUnya se prArambha nahIM ho sakatA / aura phira maje kI bAta yaha hai ki agara sraSTA thA to phira zUnya kahanA vyartha hai / taba thA hI kucha / aura usa hone se kucha hotA rahegA / jaise sAdhAraNataH ' hama jisako Astika kahate haiM vastutaH vaha Astika nahIM hotaa| sAdhAraNataH Astika kI dalIla yaha hai ki koI cIjoM ko banAne vAlA hai to paramAtmA bhI honA caahie| lekina nAstikoM ne aura gaharA savAla pUchA ki agara saba cIjoM kA banAne vAlA hai to phira paramAtmA ko banAne vAlA bhI honA cAhie / aura taba bar3I muzkila khar3I ho jaaegii| agara paramAtmA kA sraSTA bhI mAna leM to phira antahIna vivAda khar3A ho jaaegaa| kyoMki phira usakA banAne vAlA pAhie, phira usakA, phira usakA, isakA anta kahA~ hogA ? kisI bhI kaDI para yahI savAla uThegA : isakA banAne vAlA kauna hai ?

Page #431
praznottara-pravacana-16 mahAvIra kahate haiM ki Astika bhUla meM hai aura isalie nAstika ko uttara nahIM de pA rahA hai kyoMki mAstika buniyAdI bhUla kara rahA hai| mahAvIra parama Astika haiM khuda bhI / lekina vaha kahate haiM ki banAne vAle ko bIca meM lAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai / astitva paryApta hai| koI banAne vAlA nahIM hai| isalie yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai ki usake banAne vAlA kahA~ hai ? mahAvIra ke paramAtmA sraSTA kI dhAraNA astitva kI gaharAiyoM se nikalatI hai astitva ke bAhara se nahIM maatii| astitva alaga aura paramAtmA alaga baiThakara usako banA rahA hai jaise ki kumhAra ghar3A banA rahA ho, aisA nahIM hai koI prmaatmaa| isI astitva meM jo sArabhUta vikasita hote-hote antima kSaNoM taka vikAsa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| paramAtmA kI dhAraNA meM mahAvIra ke lie vikAsa hai yAnI paramAtmA kI dhAraNA astitva kA sArabhUta aMza hai jo vikasita ho rahA hai| sAdhAraNa Astika kI dhAraNA hai ki paramAtmA alaga baiThA hai aura jagat ko banA rahA hai| taba prArambha kI bAta A jAtI hai| usI Astika kI nAsamajho ko vaijJAnika bhI pakar3e hue calA jAtA hai| hAlAMki vaha Izvara se inkAra kara detA hai| lekina phira vaha socatA hai ki prArambha kaba huA? hA~, yaha ho sakatA hai ki isa pRthvI kA prArambha kaba huA isakA patA cala jaaegaa| isa pRthvI kA kaba anta hogA, yaha bhI patA cala jAegA lekina pRthvI jIvana nahIM hai, jIvana kA eka rUpa hai| jaise maiM kaba paidA huA, patA cala jaaegaa| maiM kaba mara jAU~gA, patA cala jaaegaa| lekina maiM jIvana nahIM hU~, jIvana kA sirpha eka rUpa huuN| jaise hama eka sAgara meM jaaeN| eka lahara kaba paidA huI patA cala jAegA / eka lahara kaba girI yaha bhI patA cala jAyagA / lekina lahara sirpha eka rUpa hai sAgara kaa| sAgara kaba zurU huA? sAgara kA kaba anta hogA ? aura agara sAgara kA patA cala jAe to phira sAgara bhI eka lahara hai bar3e vistAra ko| ___ antataH jo hai gaharAI meM vaha sadA se hai| usake Upara kI lahareM AI haiM, gaI haiM, badalI haiN| Ae~gI, jAeMgI, bdleNgii| para jo gaharAI meM hai, jo kendra meM hai, vaha sadA se hai| aura yaha hamAre khyAla meM A jAe to prArambha kA prazna samApta ho jAtA hai, anta kA prazna bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| sUraja ThaMDA hogA kyoMki sUraja garma huA hai| jo garma hogA, vaha ThaMDA hogaa| vakta kitanA lagatA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| eka dina sUraja ThaMDA thA, eka dina sUraja phira ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| eka dina pRthvI ThaMDI hogii| inake bhI jIvana hai / asala meM hameM khyAla

Page #432
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhI nahIM hai ki pRthvI bhI jIvita hai / ise thor3A samakSa lenA upayogI hogA / hama kahate haiM ki maiM jIvita hU~ lekina hama kabhI khyAla bhI nahIM karate ki hamAre zarIra meM karor3oM kITANu bhI jIvita haiM / una kITANuoM kA apanA jIvana hai aura una kITANuoM se mile hue jIvana meM eka aura bhI jIvana hai jo hamArA hai / pRthvI kA apanA eka jIvana hai / isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki pRthvI kAyA hai jIvana kI / isa pRthvI para paudhoM, pakSiyoM, manuSyoM kA apanA jIvana hai / lekina pRthvI kA apanA jIvana hai / pRthvI kI apanI jIvanadhArA hai / usakA janma huA hai / vaha mregii| sUraja kA apanA jIvana hai / cA~da kA apanA jIvana hai / vaha bhI zurU huA, usakA bhI anta hogaa| lekina jIvana kA astitva kA koI anta nahIM hai / aisA hI samajha leM ki astitva eka sAgara hai, usa para lahareM uThatI haiM, AtI haiM, jAtI haiM, lekina pUre astitva kA kabhI prArambha huA ho, na aisA hai, na aisA ho sakatA hai / 504 1 ise aisA samajhanA cAhie / hamAre sAre tarka eka sImA para jAkara vyartha ho jAte haiM / hama yahA~ lakar3I ke takhtoM para baiThe hue haiM / koI hamase pUcha sakatA hai ki Apako kauna saMbhAle hue haiM to hama kaheMge - lakar3I ke takhte / phira vaha pUcha sakatA hai ki lakar3I ke takhtoM ko kauna saMbhAle hue hai to hama kheNgejmiin| phira vaha pUcha sakatA hai ki jamIna ko kauna saMbhAle hue hai to hama kaheMge ki grahoM-upagrahoM kA gurutvAkarSaNa / phira vaha pUcha sakatA hai ki grahoMupagrahoM ko kauna saMbhAle hue haiM ? to zAyada hama aura khojate cale jAe~ / lekina antataH koI pUche ki isa samaya ko, isa pUre ko, jisameM graha, upagraha, tAre, pRthvI saba A gae haiM isa sabako kauna saMbhAle hue hai aba bAta jarA jyAdA ho gaI hai / isa sabako kauna asaMgata hai kyoMki hamane pUchA ki sabako kauna saMbhAle hue haiM ? agara saMbhAlane to hama usase kaheMge ki saMbhAle hue hai, yaha prazna aura agara use bhItara sabako koI bhI nahIM 1 vAle ko hama bAhara rakhate haiM to saba abhI huA nhiiN| kara lete haiM to bAhara koI bacatA nahIM jo use sNbhaale| saMbhAle hue hai / saba svayaM saMbhalA huA hai| eka-eka cIja ko eka-eka dUsarA saMbhAle hue hai / lekina samagra ko koI bhI nahIM saMbhAle hue hai / vaha khuda saMbhalA huA hai / vaha svayaM hai / isIlie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jIvana svayaMbhU hai / na isakA banAne vAlA hai, na isakA miTAne vAlA hai / vaha svayaM hai / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM ki isase kyA phAyadA ki tuma eka AdamI ko lAo bIca meM / phira kala yahI savAla uThe ki usako kauna banAne vAlA hai phira tuma kisI aura ko

Page #433
praznottara-pravacana-16 505 lAo, phira vahI savAla utthe| phira paramAtmA kA prArambha kaba huA, yaha sakAla utthe| aura phira paramAtmA kI mRtyu kaba hogI, yaha savAla utthe| hameM savAloM meM jAne kA koI artha nahIM hai| __ to mahAvIra usa parikalpanA ko ekadama inkAra kara dete haiN| aura merI apanI samajha hai ki jo loga astitva kI gaharAiyoM meM gae haiM, vaha sraSTA kI dhAraNA ko inkAra hI kara deNge| unakI paramAtmA kI dhAraNA, sraSTA kI dhAraNA nahIM hogii| unakI paramAtmA kI dhAraNA jIvana ke vikAsa kI carama bindu kI dhAraNA hogii| yAnI sAmAnyataH jisako hama Astika kahate haiM usakA paramAtmA pahale hai / mahAvIra kI jo AstikatA hai usameM paramAtmA carama vikAsa hai / aura isalie roja hotA rhegaa| eka lahara gira jAegI aura sAgara ho jaaegii| lekina dUsarI lahara uThatI rahegI to isalie koI kabhI anta nahIM hogA / lahareM uThato raheMgI, giratI rheNgii| sAgara sadA hogaa| isalie Astika vaha hai jo laharoM para dhyAna na de, usa sAgara para dhyAna de jo sadA hai| Astika vaha hai jo badalAhaTa para dhyAna na de, usa para dhyAna de jo sadA se hai| eka AdamI mara rahA hai| usase hama pUche ki saca meM vaha tUne kiyA ho thA yA koI sapanA dekhA thA to marate AdamI ko taya karanA bahuta muzkila hai ki jindagI meM jo lAkhoM kamAe the, ve kamAe hI the, yA ki koI sapanA thA / baTeMDa rasala ne eka majAka kI hai ki marate vakta maiM yaha nahIM taya kara pAUMgA ki jo huA vaha saca meM huA yA ki maiMne eka sapanA dekhA / aura kaise taya karUMgA, donoM meM pharka kyA karUMgA ki vaha saca meM huA thaa| Apa hI pIche lauTakara dekhie ki jo bacapana gujara gayA vaha ApakA eka sapanA thA yA ki sacamuca thA / Aja to Apake pAsa sivAya eka smRti ke aura kucha nahIM raha gayA / maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jise hama jIvana kahate haiM usakI smRti bhI vaise hI banatI hai jaise ki ' sapane kI banatI hai / isIlie choTe bacce taya bhI nahIM kara pAte ki yaha sapanA hai / choTA baccA agara rAta meM sapanA dekha letA hai ki usakI guDDI kisI ne tor3a do hai to vaha subaha rotA huA uThatA hai, pUchatA hai merI guDDI tor3a DAlI gaI hai| use abhI sApha nahIM hai| usane jo sapanA dekhA usameM aura jAgakara jo guDDI dekhI usameM pharka hai / lekina use abhI pharka nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| isalie ho sakatA hai ki vaha sapane meM DarA ho aura jAgakara rotA rahe / aura samajhAnA muzkila ho jAe kyoMki hameM patA hI nahIM usake kAraNa kA ki vaha DarA kisa

Page #434
506 mahAvIra ; merI dRSTi meM vajaha se hai / ho sakatA hai ki sapane meM kisI ne use mAra diyA ho aura vaha rotA calA jA rahA hai jAkara / usake lie phAsalA nahIM hai abhI / jo loga jIvana kI gaharAiyoM para utarate haiM ve anta meM phira usa jagaha para pahuMca jAte haiM jahA~ phAsale kho jAte haiN| cIna meM cvAMgatse nAma kA eka adbhuta vicAraka huA hai / eka rAta sapanA dekhA usane, subaha uThA / vaha bar3A parezAna thaa| mitroM ne pUchA ki Apa itane parezAna kyoM haiM / hamArI parezAnI hotI hai, to hama Apa se salAha lete haiM / Aja Apa parezAna haiM ? kyA ho gayA Apako? usane kahA : maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| rAta maiMne eka sapanA dekhA ki maiM titalI ho gayA hU~ aura phUla-phUla para bhaTaka rahA huuN| to mitroM ne kahA, isameM kyA parezAna hone kI bAta hai ? sapane sabhI dekhate haiM / usane kahA : nahIM, isase parezAna hone kI bAta nahIM hai / aba maiM isa cintA meM par3a gayA hU~ ki agara rAta cvAMga nAma kA AdamI soyA aura titalI ho gayA sapane meM to kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki vaha sapane kI titalI aba so gaI hai aura aba sapanA dekha rahI hai cvAMga ho jAne kA / kyoMki jaba AdamI sapane meM titalI ho sakatA hai to titalI sapane meM AdamI ho sakatI hai / aba maiM saca meM cvAMga hU~ yA phira titalI sapanA dekha rahI hai / vaha jindagI bhara logoM se pUchatA rahA ki kaise taya ho isa bAta kaa| jaise hI koI AdamI gahare jIvana meM utaregA to use patA calegA ki vahoM se sapane Ate haiM, vahIM se jIvana AtA hai, vahIM se saba lahareM AtI haiM / isalie saba lahareM eka artha meM samAnArthaka hotI haiN| taba sukha aura duHkha bemAnI hai / taba Arambha aura anta bemAnI hai, taba aisA honA aura vaisA honA bemAnI haiM / tava saba sthitiyoM meM AdamI rAjI hai| lekina cUMki hama laharoM kA hisAba rakhate haiM isalie hama parama satya kI bAbata bhI pUchanA cAhate haiM vaha kaba zurU huA, kaba anta hogaa| sUraja banegA, mittegaa| vaha bhI eka lahara hai jo jarA dera taka calane vAlI hai / pRthvI do araba varSa calegI / vaha bhI miTegI, bnegii| vaha bhI eka lahara hai| hajAroM pRthviyAM banI haiM aura miTI hai / hajAroM sUraja bane aura miTe haiN| aura pratidina kahIM, kisI kone para koI sUraja ThaMDA ho rahA hai / aura kisI kone para sUraja janma le rahA hai| isa vakta bhI, abhI jaba hama yahAM baiThe haiM to koI sUraja bUr3hA ho rahA hai / koI sUraja abhI marA hogaa| koI sUraja nayA janma le rahA hogaa| koI sUraja baccA hai abhI, koI javAna ho rahA hai| hamArA

Page #435
praznottara-pravacana-16 507 sUraja bhI bUr3hA hone ke karIba pahuMca rahA hai| usakI umra jyAdA nahIM hai / vaha cAra-pAMca hajAra varSa legA ThaMDA hone meM / hamArI pRthvI bhI bUr3hI hotI calI jA rahI hai| eka choTI sI illo hai, vaha varSA meM hI paidA hotI hai, varSA meM hI mara jAtI hai / vaha vRtta para car3ha rahI hai / vRkSa usako sanAtana mAlUma par3atA hai / usake bApa bhI isI para car3he the| yaha vRkSa kabhI miTatA huA nahIM dikhtaa| illI kI hajAroM pIr3hiyAM gujara jAtI hai aura yaha vRkSa hai ki aisA hI khar3A raha jAtA hai| illiyAM socatI hoMgI ki vRtta na kabhI paidA hote haiM na kabhI marate haiN| illiyAM paidA hotI haiM aura mara jAtI hai| vRkSa kI umra hai do sau varSa aura illI eka mausama bhara jItI hai| usakI do sau pIr3hiyAM eka vRkSa para gujara jAtI haiN| hamArI do sau por3hiyoM meM kitanA lambA phAsalA hai| mahAvIra se hamArA kitanA phAsalA hai ? paccIsa sau varSa hI na ? agara hama pacAsa varSa ko bhI eka pIr3hI mAna leM to kitanA phAsalA hai ? kitanI pIr3hiyAM gujarI haiM ? koI bahuta jyAdA nhiiN| to na koI prArambha, na koI anta hai| aura jisakA prArambha hai aura anta hai, vaha kevala eka rUpa hai, eka AkAra hai / AkAra baneMge aura bigar3eMge, AkRti uThegI aura giregI / sapane paidA hoMge aura khoeNge| lekina jo satya hai vaha sadA hai / use hama kabhI aisA bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki vaha thaa| usake lie aisA bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki vaha hogaa| usake lie to eka hI bAta kaha sakate haiM ki vaha hai aura agara bahata gahare meM koI jAtA hai to vaha pAtA hai ki yaha kahanA bhI galata hai ki satya hai / kyoMki jo hai vahI satya hai / satya ke sAtha 'hai' ko bhI jor3anA bemAnI hai kyoMki 'hai' usake sAtha jor3A jA sakatA hai jo nahIM hai, ho sakatA ho / kaha sakate haiM ki yaha makAna hai kyoMki makAna 'nahIM' hai yaha bhI ho sakatA hai / lekina 'satya hai' isake kahane meM kaThinAI hai thodd'ii| kyoMki satya 'nahIM hai' kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie satya aura 'hai' paryAyavAcI hai / inakA . doharA upayoga karanA eka sAtha punarukti hai| 'satya hai', isakA matalaba hai, jo hai vaha hai| isa dRSTi kA thor3A sA khyAla A jAe to saba badala jAtA hai| taba pUjA aura prArthanA nahIM utthtii| taba masjida aura mandira nahIM khar3e hote, lekina saba badala jAtA hai| AdamI mandira bana jAtA hai| AdamI kA uThanA, calanA, baiThanA, saba pUjA aura prArthanA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki aba jo vistAra kA bodha AtA hai to apanI kSudratA kho jAne kA artha lagane lagatA hai| phira usakA koI

Page #436
108 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM matalaba nahIM raha jaataa| 'maiM' 'hai'- isakA koI artha nhiiN| 'maiM thA'-isakA koI artha nhiiN| 'maiM hoUMgA'-isakA koI artha nhiiN| lekina mere bhItara jo sadA hai, vahI sArthaka hai| aura vaha saba ke bhItara hai aura vaha eka ho hai / to vyakti kho jAtA hai, ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai| taba jisakA janma hotA hai usI ko hama kaheMge 'badalA huA citta', badalI huI cetanA jo bhI nAma denA cAheM, hama de sakate haiN| prazna : jar3a aura cetanA do pRthak cIjeM haiM yA eka hI vastu ke do rUpa ? uttara : ye pRthak cIjeM nahIM hai / pRthak dikhAI par3atI haiN| jar3a kA matalaba hai itanA kama cetana ki hama abhI use cetana nahIM kaha paate| cetana kA matalaba hai itanA kama jar3a ki aba hama use jar3a nahIM kaha paate| vaha eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| jar3atA cetana hotI calI jA rahI hai, jar3atA meM bhItara kahIM cetana chipA hai / pharka sirpha prakaTa aura aprakaTa kA hai| aura jisako hama jar3a kahate haiM, vaha aprakaTa cetana hai yAnI jisakI abhI cetanA prakaTa nahIM huI hai / jisako hama cetana kahate haiM, vaha prakaTa ho gayA hai / jaise ki eka bIja rakhA hai aura eka vRkSa khar3A hai / kauna kahegA ki bIja aura vRkSa eka hI hai ? kyoMki kahA~ vRkSa ? aura vahAM bIja ? lekina bIja meM vRkSa aprakaTa hai| basa itanA hI pharka hai / do dikhAI par3ate haiM; do hai nhiiN| aura jahA~-jahA~ hameM do dikhAI par3ate haiM, vahAM-vahA~ do nahIM haiN| 'hai' to eka hI lekina hamAre dekhane kI kSamatA itanI sImita hai ki hama do meM hI dekha sakate haiN| yaha huA hai hamArI sImita kSamatA ke kAraNa kyoMki jar3a meM hameM cetana dikhAI nahIM par3atA aura cetana ko hama kaise jar3a kheN| isalie jo jhagar3A calatA A rahA hai vaha ekadama bemAnI hai| jina logoM ne kahA ki yaha padArtha hI hai, ve bhI ThIka kahate haiM / kyoMki saba padArtha meM hI to A rahA hai to kahA jA sakatA hai ki padArtha hI hai| isameM jhagar3A kahA~ hai ? lekina koI kahatA hai ki padArtha hai hI nhiiN| basa, cetana hI hai| vaha bhI ThIka kahatA hai / ve aise hI loga hai jaise eka kamare meM AvA bharA gilAsa rakhA ho aura eka AdamI bAhara Ae aura kahe ki gilAsa AdhA khAlI hai| aura phira dUsarA AdamI bAhara Ae aura kahe : galata bolate ho bilkula ! gilAsa AdhA bharA hai / aura donoM vivAda kreN| aura taba do sampradAya bana jAe~ge / aura aise logoM ke sampradAya banate haiM jo bhItara kabhI jAte nahIM dIkhate ki gilAsa kaisA hai ? makAna ke bAhara hI nirNaya kara lete haiN| do AdamI khabara lAeM aura eka kaheM ki makAna ke bhItara jo gilAsa hai vaha AdhA khAlI hai

Page #437
512 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM .. prazna : jIvana kI bhinna-bhinna pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM mahAvIra kI mAnasika sthiti kA vizleSaNa upalabdha nahIM hotaa| Aja jo sAhitya upalabdha hai, usake AdhAra para unako aMtaraMga sthiti kA spaSTIkaraNa kyA ho sakegA? uttara : yaha bahuta bar3hiyA savAla hai| bar3hiyA isalie hai ki hama sabake mana meM uTha sakatA hai ki bhinna-bhinna anukUla yA pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko cittadazA kyA hogI? koI ullekha nahIM hai| to koI soca sakatA hai ka ullekha isalie nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ne kabhI kucha kahA na ho| magara yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| ullekha na hone kA kAraNa dUsarA hai jo ki bahuta gaharA, buniyAdI hai| mahAvIra jaisI cetanA kI abhivyakti meM paristhitiyoM se koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| isalie bhinna-bhinna paristhiti kahane kA koI artha nahIM hai| bhinna-bhinna paristhitiyoM meM pratikUla, anukUla meM citta sadA samAna hai| jaise ki kisI ne gAlI dI to hama kruddha hote haiM aura kisI ne svAgata kiyA to hama Anandita hote haiN| pratyeka sthiti meM hamArA citta rUpAntarita hotA hai| jaisI sthiti hotI hai vaisA citta ho jAtA hai| isI ko mahAvIra bandhana kI avasthA kahate hai / sthiti jaisI hotI hai, vaisA citta ko honA par3atA hai / phira hama baMdhe hue haiM / sthiti duHkha kI hotI hai to hameM duHkhI honA par3atA hai| sthiti sukha ko hotI hai to hameM sukhI honA par3atA hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki citta kI apano koI dazA nahIM hai| sirpha bAhara kI sthiti jo maukA de detI hai citta vaisA ho jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki cetanA abhI upalabdha ho nahIM huii| abhI hama usa jagaha nahIM pahuMce haiM jahA~ sthitiyAM koI pharka nahIM lAtI hai, jahAM sukha Ae, duHkha Ae to pratikUla aura anukUla jaisI cIja hI nahIM hotii| mahAvIra ke aMtaraMga citta meM kyA ho rahA hai ? kisI dina bahuta ziSya ikaTThe hue hoMge to mahAvIra kA mana kaisA hai ? kisI dina koI nahIM AyA hogA gAMva meM sunane to mahAvora kA mana kaisA hai ? kisI dina samrAT Ae hoMge sunane aura caraNoM meM lAkhoM rupaye rakhe hoMge aura kisI dina koI bhikhArI AyA hogA aura usane kucha nahIM rakhA hogA to mahAvIra kA mana kaisA huA hogA ? kisI gAMva meM svAgata-samArambha hue, hoMge, phala-mAlAeM car3hI hoMgI aura kisI gA~va meM patthara pheMke gae hoMge, gAliyA~ dI gaI hoMgI aura gAMva ke bAhara khader3a diyA gayA hogA

Page #438
praznottara - pravacana- 16 513 to mahAvIra kA mana kaisA huA hogA ? yAnI ina sthitiyoM meM mahAvIra ke bhItara kyA hotA hai ? - asala meM mahAvIra hone kA matalaba ho yaha hai ki bhItara aba kucha bhI nahIM hotA / jo hotA hai vaha saba bAhara hotA hai / yahI mahAvIra hone kA artha hai, yahI krAisTa hone kA artha hai, yahI buddha hone kA artha hai, yahI kRSNa hone kA artha hai ki aba bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hotA / bhItara bilkula achUtA chUTa jAtA hai| jaise eka darpaNa hai aura usake sAmane se koI nikalatA hai, jaisA vyakti haisundara yA kurUpa - vaisI tasvIra bana jAtI hai / vyakti nikala gayA, tasvIra miTa gaI, darpaNa raha jAtA hai| isameM koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki vaha darpaNa sundara vyakti ko kucha jyAdA rasa se jhalakAe, kurUpa ko kama rasa se jhalakAe / sundara hai ki kurUpa hai, kauna gujaratA hai sAmane se, isase koI matalaba nahIM hai / darpaNa kA kAma hai kalakA denA / lekina eka phoTo-pleTa hai vaha bhI darpaNa kA kAma karatI hai lekina basa eka hI bAra / kyoMki jo bhI usa para aMkita ho jAtA hai use pakar3a letI hai, phira use chor3a nahIM pAtI / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki darpaNa kI ghaTanAe~ saba bAhara hI ghaTatI haiM, bhItara nahIM ghaTatIM / phoTo-pleTa meM bhItara ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| bAhara se koI nikalatA hai aura bhItara ghaTa jAtA hai| bAhara se to nikala hI gayA lekina phoTo-pleTa phaMsa gaI / vaha to pakar3a gaI bhItara se / ' do taraha ke citta haiM jagat meM, phoTo-pleTa kI taraha yA darpaNa kI taraha kAma karane vAle / phoTo-pleTa kI taraha jo kAma kara rahe haiM unhIM ko rAga-dveSa grasta kahate haiM / asala meM phoTo-pleTa bar3A rAga-dveSa rakhatI hai / rAga-dveSa kA matalaba hai jakar3atI hai jaldI, pakar3atI hai jaldI, phira chor3atI nahIM / rAga bhI pakar3atA hai, dveSa bhI pakar3atA hai| donoM pakar3ate haiM / eka mitra kI taraha pakar3atA hai, eka zatru kI taraha pakar3atA hai / donoM pakar3a lete haiM aura citta kI, jo darpaNa' kI nirmalatA haiM, vaha kho jAtI hai| hama saba phoTo-pleTa kI taraha kAma karate haiM, isalie bar3I musIbata meM par3e hote haiM / ekadama citta bharatA jAtA hai, khAlI nahIM hotA aura phira sthiti pakar3I jAtI hai / aura koI sthiti aisI nahIM hai jo hamAre pAsa se asparzita nikala jAe / mahAvIra jaise vyakti darpaNa kI taraha jIte haiM / samAdhistha vyakti darpaNa kI taraha jItA hai| vaha sunatA hai; koI sammAna karatA hai to vaha sunatA hai / 33 koI gAlI detA hai to lekina jaise sammAna

Page #439
514 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bidA ho jAtA hai aise gAlo bho bidA ho jAtI hai bhItara kucha pakar3A nahIM jaataa| ___ isalie mahAvIra ke citta kI alaga-alaga sthitiyAM nahIM hai jinakA varNana kiyA jaae| isalie varNana nahIM kiyA gyaa| koI sthiti hI nahIM hai| aba kyA darpaNa kA varNana karo bAra-bAra ? itanA kahanA hI kAphI hai ki darpaNa hai| jo bhI AtA hai vaha jhalakatA hai, jo calA jAtA hai| jhalaka baMda ho jAtI hai| isako roja-roja kyA likho ? isako roja-roja kyA kaho ? ise kahane kA koI artha nahIM hai / na mahAvIra kI, na krAisTa kI, na buddha kI, na kRSNa kI-- kinhI kI antaH paristhiti kA koI ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA, nahIM kie jAne kA kAraNa hai / ullekha yogya kucha hai hI nahIM / eka samatA A gaI hai citta kii| vaha vaisA hI rahatA hai| jaise ki mahAvIra ko kucha loga patthara mAra rahe haiM yA kAna meM koleM ThoMka rahe haiM, yA gAMva ke bAhara khader3a rahe haiM to mahAvIra ko mAnane vAle kahate haiM ki bar3e kSamAvAn hai vaha / mahAvIra ne gAlI nahIM dI unheM, kSamA kara diyA aura Age bar3ha ge| lekina vaha bhUla jAte haiM ki kSamA tabhI kI jA sakatI hai jaba mana meM krodha A gayA hogaa| kSamA akelI bemAnI hai| vaha krodha ke sAtha hI sAtha AtI hai| nahIM to usakA koI artha hI nahIM hai| hama kSamA kaise kareMge yadi hama kruddha na hue| aura vaha kahate haiM ki unhoMne loTakara gAlI na do, kSamA kara dI aura Age bar3ha ge| lekina lauTakara tabhI kucha diyA jA sakatA hai jaba bhItara kucha huA ho| nahIM to loTakara kucha bhI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| to maiM Apase kahatA hai ki mahAvIra kSamAvAna nahIM the kyoMki mahAvIra krodhI nahIM hai / aura mahAvIra ne kSamA bhI nahIM kiyA, cAhe dekhane vAloM ko lagA ho ki hamane gAlI dI, aura isa AdamI ne gAlI nahIM do, bar3A kSamAvAn hai / basa itanA hI kahanA cAhie ki isa AdamI ne gAlI nahIM dii| bar3A kSamAvAna hai, yaha kahanA bhUla ho jaayegii| isa AdamI ne gAlI sunI jaise eka zUnya bhavana meM AvAja gUMje, cAhe gAlI kI, cAhe bhajana kii| AvAja gUMje aura nikala jAe aura bhavana phira zUnya ho jaae| isa tala para, isa cetanA meM jIne vAle vyakti zUnya bhavana kI taraha haiM / jina meM jo bhI AtA hai, vaha gUMjatA jarUra hai, hamase jyAdA gUMjatA hai kyoMki hamArI saMvedanazIlatA itanI tIva nahIM hotii| kyoMki hamane itanI cIjeM pahale

Page #440
praznottara-pravacana-16 se bhara rakho hotI hai| jaise khAlo kamarA hai / khAlI kamare meM AvAja gUMjatI hai aura bahuta pharnIcara bharA ho to phira nahIM gUMjatA / hama pharnIcara bhare loga haiM jinameM bahuta bharA huA hai, phoTo-pleTa ne bahuta ikaTThA kara liyA hai, AvAja gUMjatI ho nahIM, kaI daphA to sunAI ho nahIM par3atA ki kyA sunA, kyA dekhA, kucha patA hI nahIM cltaa| lekina mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko saMvadanazAlatA bar3I pragAr3ha hai| saba gUMjatA hai| jarA sI AvAja hotA hai, sUI bho giratA hai to gUMja jAtI hai| lekina basa gUMjato hai / ora jitano dera gUMja sakatA hai, gUMjatA hai aura bidA ho jAtI hai| mahAvora usake prati kAI pratikriyA nahIM karate-na kSamA ko, na kAdha ko / mahAvIra kA sArA yoga apratikriyAyoga hai| pratikriyA mata karo, dekho, jAno, suno lekina pratikriyA mata karA / prazna : eka mandabuddhi vyakti bhI to pratikriyA nahIM karatA ? utara / hA~, vaha isalie nahIM karatA kyoMki na vaha sunatA hai, na vaha jAnatA hai, na vaha dekhatA hai| prazna / mandabuddhi bhI eka AdamI hai ? uttara : hAM, vaha isIlie pratikriyA nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha dekha nahIM pAtA, suna nahIM pAtA, samajha nahIM pAtA / ora vaha maMdabuddhi, pratikriyA nahIM krtaa| parama sthiti meM bhI aksara jar3a jaiso avasthA mAlUma hone lagatI hai| prazna : to mAlUma kaise par3e ? uttara : mAlUma karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hAM ! tuma apanI phikra karo ki hama kahAM haiM / parama sthiti ko upalabdha vyakti hameM jar3a jaisA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki hamane jar3a ko hI jAnA hai| agara Apa eka jar3a ko gAlI de to ho sakatA hai ki vaha baiThA huA sunatA rhe| isalie nahIM ki usane gAlo sunI balki sirpha isalie ki sunA ho nahIM usane ki kyA humaa| mahAvora ko gAlI do to ho sakatA hai vaha bho vaise baiThe sunate raheM, isalie nahIM ki unhoMne gAlI nahIM sunii| gAlI pUrI sunI, jaisI kisI AdamI ne kabhI na munI hogii| lekina koI pratikriyA nahIM kI kyoMki gAlo kI pratikriyA kyA hotI ? pratikriyA kA phala kyA hai ? pratikriyA se lAbha kyA hai, prayojana kyA hai ? aksara aisA hotA hai ki parama sthiti ko upalabdha vyakti ThIka jar3a jaisA mAlUma par3e kyoMki hama bar3a ko ho pahacAnate haiM / lekina pharka to bahuta gahare

Page #441
516 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hoMge / vakta lagegA pahacAnane meM aura zAyada hama ThIka se pahacAna bhI na sakeM jaba taka hamAre bhItara pharka honA zurU na ho jAe / yaha kucha adbhuta sI bAta hai lekina do virodhI atiyA~ kabhI-kabhI bilkula samAna hI mAlUma hotI haiM / jaise eka baccA hai. vaha sarala mAlUma hotA hai, nirdoSa mAlUma hotA hai / lekina ajJAnI hai, jJAna vilkula nahIM / parama jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti bhI bacce jaisA mAlUma hone lagegA / itanA hI sarala, itanA hI nirdoSa / zAyada bacce jaisA vyavahAra bhI karane lagegA ! zAyada hameM taya karanA muzkila ho jAegA ki isa AdamI ne buddhi kho dI, yaha kaisA baccoM jaisA vyavahAra kara rahA hai, kaisI bAlabuddhi kA ho gayA hai| lekina donoM meM buniyAdI pharka hai / baccA abhI nirdoSa dikhatA hai lekina kala nirdoSatA khoegA; abhI sarala dikhatA hai lekina kala jaTila hogA / yaha AdamI jaTila ho cukA hai / nirdoSatA kho cukA hai / vaha pUrNa upalabdhi hai ki saralatA lauTa AI hai, phira nirdoSa ho gayA hai / aba khone kA savAla nahIM hai yaha jAnakara, jI kara lauTa AyA hai / yaha una anubhavoM se gujara gayA hai jinase bacce ko gujaranA par3egA / bacce kI saralatA ajJAta kI hai| eka santa kI saralatA jJAna kI hai / lekina donoM saralatAe~ aksara eka sI mAlUma pdd'eNgii| eka santa bhI baccoM jaisA sarala ho sakatA hai / aura agara santa baccoM jaisA sarala na ho sake to abhI vRtta pUrA nahIM huA, abhI bAta vApasa nahIM loTI, jaTilatA zeSa raha gaI, kaThinAI zeSa raha gaI hai / kahIM koI cAlAkI zeSa raha gaI hai / isIlie kabhIkabhI bahuta bhUleM ho jAtI haiM / maiM phakIra nasaruddIna kI nirantara bAta karatA huuN| vaha aisA hI AdamI thA jo dekhane meM parama jar3a mAlUma par3e, jisakA vyavahAra parama jar3a kA ho, lekina jo dekha sake use vahIM parama jJAna dikha jaae| eka bAta maiM batAnA cAhU~gA / phakIra nasarUddIna eka rAste se gujara rahA hai| usane dekhA ki eka vyakti totA beca rahA hai aura jora se cillA kara kaha rahA hai ki bar3A kImatI totA hai yaha, bar3e samrAT ke ghara kA totA hai, isa isa taraha kI vANiyA~ jAnatA hai, isa isa bhASA ko pahacAnatA hai, isa isa bhASA ko bolatA hai / aura saikar3oM loga ikaTThe hue haiM / nasarUddIna bhI usa bhIr3a meM khar3A ho gayA hai / kaI sau rupae meM vaha totA nIlAma huA aura bika gayA / nasarUddIna ne logoM se kahA ki Thaharo, maiM isase bhI bar3hiyA totA lekara abhI AtA hU~ / bhAgA huA ghara AyA aura apane tote ke piMjare ko lekara bAjAra meM khar3A kara diyA aura kahA vaha kyA totA

Page #442
praznottara - pravacana- 16 517 * I thA ? aba dAma isake bolo| aura jahA~ se usakI bolI khatma huI vahA~ se zurU karo / logoM ne samajhA ki usase bhI bar3hiyA totA A gayA hai to unhoMne volI zurU kI lekina taba dhIre-dhIre kisI ne kahA ki vaha jo totA thA, vAra-bAra bolatA thA, javAba detA thA, kaI daphA bolI bhI bar3hAtA thA lekina yaha to kucha bolatA hI nahIM hai / nasarUddIna ne kahA ki bolane vAle tote kA kyA mUlya ? yaha mauna totA hai, yaha bilkula parama sthiti ko pahu~ca gayA hai / unhoMne kahA haTAo isako / koI eka paise kA bhI nahIM kharIdegA ise | usane kahA bar3e pAgala loga ho tuma / logoM ne kahA : are yaha mUrkha hai nasarUddIna; isakI bAtoM meM kyoM par3ate ho | yaha pAgala hai isameM kucha akala nahIM hai / totA sahita isako nikAla bAhara karo / logoM ne nasarUddIna ko totA sahita bAhara nikAla diyA / rAste para logoM ne pUchA : kaho nasarUddIna totA bikA ki nhiiN| usane kahA ki kyA bikatA kyoMki vahA~ kharIdAkara kevala vANI ko samajha sakate the, mauna ko koI nahI samajha sakatA thA / hama piTa gae kyoMki vahAM koI mauna ko samajhane vAlA na thA / maiMne to socA ki jaba vANI ke itane dAma laga rahe haiM to mona kA to majA A jAegA / lekina logoM ko vaha AdamI pAgala lagatA hai / jo totA bolatA nahIM usako kauna kharIdegA ? yaha AdamI nasarUddIna nirantara apane gadhe para yAtrAeM karatA hai / gadhe para zakkara bhara kara jA rahA hai| nadI par3I / gadhA nadI meM baiTha gayA / sArI zakkara baha gaI / nasarUddIna ne gadhe se kahA hai ki tU hamase bhI jyAdA buddhimAnI dikhalA rahA hai | Thahara beTe, tujhe bhI Age batalAe~ge / kyoMki hama koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM, hama bhI tarka jAnate haiM / gadhe ko vApasa lAyA / usa para rUI lAdI / use nadI ke pAsa le gayA / gadhA phira baiThA / rUI bhArI ho gaI / gadhe kA uThanA muzkila ho gayA / usane Asa-pAsa ke logoM ko bulAkara kahA : dekho ! nasaruddIna jIta gayA, gadhA hAra gyaa| logoM ne kahA : tuma bilkula jar3a buddhi ho tuma gadhe se vivAda kara rahe ho / nasarUddIna ne kahA : vivAda gadhe ke sivAya kisase karanA par3atA hai| asala meM gadhoM se jhagar3A hai / gadhoM se bakavAsa hai / donoM eka se haiM / unakI bAtoM kA koI matalaba nahIM / isa AdamI kI jindagI meM aise bahuta mauke haiM jaba ki ekadama samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai ki yaha AdamI kyA pAgalapana kara rahA hai / lekina pIche

Page #443
510 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kahIM koI bAta chipI rahatI hai / nasarUddIna jA rahA hai eka rAste se / jora kI varSA ho rahI hai / eka makAna ke pAsa baiTha gayA hai| gAMva kA molavI bhAga rahA hai varSA se / nasarUddIna cillAtA hai : are maulavI, bhAga rahe ho| maiM sAre gAMva ko batA duuNgaa| maulavI ne kahA ki maiMne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? usane kahA: pApa tuma kara rahe ho / bhagavAn pAnI girA rahA hai aura tuma bhAga rahe ho / yaha bhagavAna kA apamAna hai| to molavI dhIre-dhIre calA lekina sardI se bukhAra ho gyaa| tIsare dina maulavI apane ghara ke daravAje para parezAna baiThA thA jabaki pAnI girane lagA / nasarUddIna bhAgA jA rahA thaa| maulavI ne kahA : Thahara nasarUddIna / mujhe to tUne dhIre calane ko kahA thA, aba tU kyoM bhAga rahA hai| usane kahA : bhagavAn ke pAnI para kahIM merA paira na par3a jAe isalie maiM bhAga rahA hU~ aura vaha bhAga gyaa| dUsare dina yaha maulavI milA to kahA ki tU bar3A beImAna hai mujhe upadeza de rahA thA magara khuda kyA kara rahA hai / nasarUddIna ne kahA : saba samajhadAra loga beImAna pAe jAte haiM / ImAnadArI karo to nAsamajha ho jAte haiN| phira vyAkhyA hamezA apane anukala karanI par3atI hai| zAstroM kA kyA bharosA ? apane para bharosA rakhanA par3atA hai / tuma jaba pAnI meM the to hamane vaha vyAkhyA kI / jaba hama pAnI meM haiM to hamane yaha vyAkhyA kii| sabhI buddhimAn yahI karate haiN| Upara se manda buddhi mAlUma hotA hai yaha AdamI jo loga parama prajJA ko upalabdha hote haiM unameM se eka hai yaha aadmii| magara use pakar3anA muzkila hai / aura kaI bAra usakI bAteM bar3I behUdI mAlUma hotI haiM / ghara lauTa rahA hai / eka mitra ne kucha mAMsa bheTa diyA hai aura sAtha meM eka kitAba dI hai jisameM mAMsa banAne kI tarakIba likhI hai / kitAba bagala meM dabAkara, mAMsa hAtha meM lekara bar3I khuzI se bhAgA calA A rahA hai| cIla ne jhapaTA mArA / cIla mAMsa le gaI / nasarUddIna ne kahA : are mUrkha jA kyoMki banAne kI tarakIba to kitAba meM likhI hai|" ghara phuNcaa| gharaM jAkara apanI patnI se kahA : sunatI ho / Aja eka cIla bar3I bevakUpha niklii| kyA huA ? maiM mAMsa lekara A rahA thaa| vaha mAMsa le gaI lekina mAMsa banAne kI tarakIba to kitAba meM likhI hai| usakI aurata ne kahA ki tuma bahuta buddha ho. cIla itanI buddha nahIM hai / usane kahA ki sabhI buddhimAnoM ko maiMne kitAba para bharosA karate pAyA hai / isIlie maiMne bhI kitAba para bharosA kiyaa| yaha AdamI eka bAra to dikhegA kaisA pAgala hai? jar3a buddhi hai / lekina kahIM koI gahare meM usakI bhI apanI samajha hai aura

Page #444
praznottara-pravacana-16 519 vaha itane bar3e vyaMga bhI kara rahA hai aura itanI saralatA se ki kisI ke khyAla meM Ae to usake prANoM meM ghusa jAe, na Ae to vaha AdamI buddha hai / bahuta bAra aisA ho sakatA hai ki hameM pakar3a meM hI na Ae ki kyA bAta hai| lekina hameM pakar3a meM tabhI AegA jaba hamArI samajha utanI gaharAI para khar3I ho| prazna : kyA mahAvIra ko ahiMsA pUrNa vikasita hai ? kyA mahAvIra ke bAda ahiMsA kA uttarottara vikAsa nahIM huA hai ? kyA gItA aura bAibila meM mahAvIra se bhI adhika sUkSma rUpa haiM ? uttara : pahalI bAta yaha hai ki kucha aisI cIjeM haiM jo kabhI vikasita nahIM hotI / vikasita ho hI nahIM sktiiN| ve cIjeM haiM jahA~ hamArA vicAra, hamArA mastiSka, hamArI buddhi, saba zAMta ho jAte haiN| aura ve taba hamAre anubhava meM AtI hai| jaise koI kahe ki buddha ko jJAna upalabdha hue pacIsa sau sAla ho gae / aba jina logoM ko jJAna upalabdha huA hai vaha Age vikasita hotA hai yA nahIM? mahAvIra ke bAda Aja taka kI avadhi meM loga vikasita ho gae haiM to dhyAna Age vikasita hogA yA nahIM, dhyAna hai svayaM meM utara jaanaa| svayaM meM koI cAhe lAkha sAla pahale utarA ho aura cAhe aba utara jaae| svayaM meM utarane kA anubhava eka hai, svayaM meM utarane kI sthiti eka hai / isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mahAvIra ko jo ahiMsA prakaTa huI vaha unakI svAnubhUti kA hI bAhya pariNAma hai| bhItara unhoMne jAnA jIvana kI ekatA ko aura bAhara unake vyavahAra meM jIvana ko ekatA ahiMsA ke rUpa meM pratiphalita huii| ahiMsA kA matalaba hai jIvana kI ekatA kA siddhAnta, isa bAta kA siddhAnta ki jo jIvana mere bhItara hai, vahI tumhAre bhItara hai / to maiM apane ko hI kaise coTa pahuMcA sakatA huuN| maiM hI hU~ tumameM bhI phailA huaa| jise yaha anubhava huA ho ki maiM hI saba meM phailA huA hU~, yA saba mujhase hI jur3e hue jIvana hai usake vyavahAra meM ahiMsA phalita hotI hai| isameM krAisTa ko ho ki kisI aura ko ho, jIvana kI ekatA kA yaha anubhava kama jyAdA kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai| __ aksara hama socate haiM ki saba cIjeM kama jyAdA ho sakatI hai| samajha leM ki Apane eka vRtta ( sakila ) khiiNcaa| kabhI Apane socA ki koI vRtta kama aura koI vRtta jyAdA ho sakatA hai ? ho sakatA hai ki jo vRtta Apane khIMcA hai

Page #445
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kucha kama ho, dUsarA vRtta kucha jyAdA ho ? yaha nahIM ho sakatA kyoki vRtta kA artha hI yaha hai ki yA to vaha vRtta hogA, yA nahIM hogA / kama jyAdA nahIM ho sakatA / jo vRtta kama hai, vaha vRtta hI nahIM hai / jaise prema hai / koI AdamI kahe ki mujhe kama prema hai yA jyAdA prema hai to zAyada usa AdamI ko prema kA patA ho nahIM hai / prema yA to hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai / usake koI Tukar3e nahIM hote / aura aisA bhI nahIM ki prema vikasita hotA ho kyoMki vikasita tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba thor3A-thor3A ho sakatA ho / aisA nahIM hotA / aksara hamArI pasaMda vikasita hotI hai isalie hama socate haiM ki prema vikasita ho rahA hai / pasaMda aura prema meM bahuta pharka hai| pasaMda kama ho sakatI hai, jyAdA ho sakatI hai lekina prema na kama hotA hai, na jyAdA hotA hai| yA to hotA hai yA nahIM hotA / aisA koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki aisA vakta AegA jaba loga jyAdA prema kareMge / aisA nahIM ho sakatA / 520 jIvana ke jo gahare anubhava haiM, ve hote haiM yA nahIM hote / mahAvIra ko jo jIvana kI ekatA kA anubhava huA vahI jIsasa ko ho sakatA hai, buddha ko ho sakatA hai, lekina aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki usameM kisI ko jyAdA ho aura kisI ko kama ho / hogA to hogA, nahIM hogA to nahIM hogA / duniyA meM kucha cIjeM haiM Antarika jo kabhI vikasita nahIM hotI / jaba ve upalabdha hotI haiM, pUrNa hI upalabdha hotI haiM yA upalabdha hotI hI nahIM haiM / jaise kI pAnI bhApa bana rahA hai / ninyAnabe DigrI para garmI ho gaI, abhI bhApa nahIM banA hai / aTThAnave DigrI para thA, bhApa nahIM banA, nabbe DigrI para thA, bhApa nahIM banA, eka sau DigrI para AyA ki bhApa bana gyaa| garmI kama jyAdA ho sakatI hai / assI DigrI, nabbe DigrI, pacAnave DigrI, ninyAnave DigrI | dasa bartana rakhe haiM DigrI kA pAnI hai / unameM pAnI abhI bhApa nahIM ho sakatI hai / kama hogI to bhApa nahIM bnegii| banegI / yA to bhApa banatI hai, yA nahIM banatI hai| nahIM hotI / bhApa banane kI sthiti Ane taka pAnI kI DigriyA~ ho bana rahA hai sabameM alaga-alaga / garmI kama-jyAdA jaba pUrI hogI isake bIca meM tabhI bhApa koI DigrI sakatI haiM / jJAna kI DigriyAM hotI haiM jJAna kI koI DigrI nahIM hotI hAlAMki hama saba jJAna kI Digriya dete haiM / eka AdamI kama ajJAnI, eka AdamI jyAdA ajJAnI, yaha sArthaka hai / lekina eka AdamI kama jJAnI, eka AdamI jyAdA jJAnI - yaha bilkula hI asaMgata, nirarthaka bAta hai / kama-jyAdA jJAna hotA hI mhiiN| hA~, ajJAna kama-jyAdA ho sakatA hai| do ajJAniyoM meM bhI jJAna

Page #446
praznottara-pravacana-16 521 kA pharka nahIM hotA sirpha sUcanA kA pharka hotA hai| eka AdamI yUnivarsiTI se lauTatA hai, sUcanAeM ikaTTA karatA hai| usakA hI eka bhAI gAMva meM, dehAta meM raha gayA thaa| sUcanAeM ikaTTho nahIM kara paayaa| ye donoM milate haiM to eka jJAnI mAlUma par3atA hai, dUsarA ajJAnI mAlUma par3atA hai| asala meM donoM ajJAnI haiN| eka ke pAsa sUcanAoM kA Dhera hai, eka ke pAsa sUcanAoM kA Dhera nahIM hai / eka jyAdA ajJAnI hai, yaha kama ajJAnI hai, magara yaha bhI jJAna ke hisAba se nahIM hai tola / jaba jJAna prAtA hai to basa AtA hai| jaise A~kha khula jAe aura prakAza dikha jAe, jaise diyA jala jAe aura aMdherA miTa jaae| jJAnI kabhI choTe-bar3e nahIM hote| lekina hama ki ajJAnI haiM saba aura choTe-bar3e kI bhASA meM jIte haiM to hama jJAniyoM ke bhI choTe-bar3e hone kA hisAba lagAte rahate haiN| koI kahatA hai kabIra bar3A ki nAnaka, mahAvIra bar3e ki buddha, rAma bar3e ki kRSNa, kRSNa bar3e ki muhammada / isa taraha bar3e-choTe kA hisAba lagAte rahate haiM apane hisAba se / koI bar3A-choTA nahIM hai vahA~ / Aja se tIna sau cAra sau sAla pahale sArI duniyA meM eka khyAla thA ki agara hama chata para khar3e hokara eka choTA aura eka bar3A patthara girAyeM sAthasAtha to bar3A patthara pahale pahu~cegA jamIna para, choTA patthara pIche / yaha bilkula ThIka gaNita thaa| kisI ne girA kara dekhA nahIM thaa| gaNita bilkula sApha ho dikhatA thaa| kyoMki bar3A patthara hai, pahale giranA caahie| choTA patthara hai bAda meM giranA caahie| jisa pahale AdamI ne pisA ke TAvara para pahalI daphA khar3e hokara patthara girA kara dekhA ki donoM patthara sAtha-sAtha gire to usane docAra bAra girA kara dekhA ki kahIM kucha bhUla jarUra ho rahI hai kyoMki bar3A patthara choTA patthara sAtha-sAtha kaise gire / phira jaba usane yUnivasiTI ke prophesaroM ko kahA ki donoM patthara sAtha-sAtha girate haiM to unhoMne kahA : tuma pAgala ho gae ho, aisA kabhI huA hai ? hAlAMki aisA kisI ne kabhI dekhA nahIM thA jaakr| phira bhI usane kahA ki aisA huA hai| prophesara bAmuzkila dekhane gae kyoMki paMDitoM se jyAdA jar3a koI bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha jo pakar3e rakhate haiM, usako itanI jar3atA se pakar3ate haiM ki usako iMca do iMca bhI hilane nahIM dete / jaba patthara girAkara dekhA to kahA isameM jarUra koI zarArata hai, isameM jarUra koI tarakIba kI bAta hai kyoMki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki bar3A patthara aura choTA patthara donoM sAtha-sAtha gireN| isameM koI tarakIba hai yA zaitAna kA hAtha hai| aura tuma isa jhaMjhaTa meM mata pdd'o| isameM zaitAna kucha pIche zarArata kara rahA hai,

Page #447
522 mahAbIra / merI dRSTi meM bhagadAna ke niyamoM meM gar3abar3a kara rahA hai / asala meM bar3e choTe patthara bar3e-choTe hone ke kAraNa nahIM girte| girate haiM jamIna kI kaziza ke kaarnn| aura kaziza donoM ke lie barAbara hai| chata para se gira bhara jAeM phira bar3A aura choTA hone kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| mUlya kaziza kI hai aura vaha sabake lie barAbara hai| eka sImA hai manuSya kii| usa sImA se bAhara manuSya chalAMga bhara lagA jAe, phira paramAtmA kI kaziza use khIMcatI hai| phira use kucha nahIM karanA par3atA / usa sImA ke bAda koI choTA-bar3A nahIM raha jaataa| phira saba para barAbara kaziza kAma karatI hai / eka sImA bhara hai| usa sImA ko maiM kahatA hU~ vicAra / jisa dina AdamI vicAra se nirvicAra meM kUda jAtA hai usake bAda phira koI choTA bar3A nahIM rahatA, koI kamajora nahIM hai, koI tAkatavara nahIM hai| koI pharka ho nahIM hai| basa eka bAra vicAra se kUda jAe nivicAra meM phira jo jIvana kI, astitva kI parama zakti hai, vaha khIMca letI hai eka sAtha / to hamAre saba pharka kUdane ke pahale ke pharka haiN| jaba taka hama nahIM kUde haiM taba taka ke hamAre pharka haiM / jisa dina hama kUda gaeM usa dina koI pharka nahIM hai / mahAvIra ne jo chalAMga lagAI hai vahI kRSNa kI hai, vahI krAisTa kI hai| usameM koI pharka nahIM hai| __ isalie koI vikAsa ahiMsA meM kabhI nahIM hogaa| mahAvIra ne koI vikAsa kiyA hai, isa bhUla meM bhI nahIM par3anA caahie| mahAvIra ne jo chalAMga lagAI hai, vaha anubhava vahI hai| magara usa anubhava kI abhivyakti meM bheda hai| lekina aisA kucha nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ne pahalI bAra ahiMsA kA anubhava kiyA ho / lAkhoM logoM ne pahale kiyA hai| lAkhoM loga pIche kreNge| yaha anubhava kisI kI bapautI nahIM hai| jaise hama A~kha kholeMge to prakAza kA anubhava hogaa| yaha. kisI kI bapautI nahIM hai| mere pahale lAkhoM, karor3oM, araboM logoM ne A~kha kholI aura prakAza dekhaa| aura maiM bhI A~kha kholUMgA to prakAza dekhUgA / merI isameM koI bapautI nahIM hai ki mere pIche Ane vAle loga A~kha kholeMge to mujhase kama dekheMge yA jyAdA dekheNge| A~kha khulatI hai to prakAza dikhatA hai| koI vikAsa nahIM huA hai, koI vikAsa ho hI nahIM sktaa| kucha cIjeM haiM jinameM vikAsa hotA hai / parivartanazIla jagat meM vikAsa hotA hai| zAzvata, sanAtana antarAtmA ke jagat meM koI vikAsa nahIM hotaa| vahIM jo jAtA hai, parama antima meM pahuMca jAtA hai| vahA~ koI vikAsa nahIM, koI

Page #448
praznottara - pravacana- 16 523 Age nahIM, koI pIche nahIM / vahA~ saba pUrNa ke nikaTa hone se, pUrNa meM hone se koI vikAsa nahIM hotA / paramAtmA se matalaba samagra jIvana ke astitva kA hai / vahIM vikAsa kA koI artha hI nahIM / jaise eka bailagAr3I jA rahI hai, cAka cala rahe haiM / bailagAr3I meM baiThA huA mAlika bhI cala rahA hai, baila-bhI cala rahe haiM / bailagAr3I prati pala Age bar3ha rahI hai| vikAsa ho rahA hai| lekina kabhI Apane khyAla kiyA ki bar3hate hue cAkoM ke bIca meM eka kIla hai rahI hai, jo vahIM kI vahIM khar3I hai / cAka usake Upara ghUma rahA hai / agara kIla bhI cala jAe to cAka gira jAegA / kIla nahIM calato hai isalie cAka cala pAtA hai / kIla bhI calI ki abhI gAr3I gii| phira koI vikAsa nahIM hogA / jo hila bhI nahIM 1 merA kahanA hai ki jo ki vikAsa ho rahA hai vaha kisI eka cIja ke kendra para ho rahA hai pUrNa ke cAroM tarapha vikAsa kA cakra ghUma rahA hai aura pUrNa apanI jagaha khar3A huA hai / ho sakatA hai Apane kIla para khyAla hI na kiyA ho, sirpha cAka ke ghUmane ko hI dekhA ho / lekina jisane kIla para khyAla kara liyA usake lie cAka kA ghUmanA bemAnI ho jAtA hai| kabIra ne eka paMkti likhI hai ki calatI huI cakkI ko dekhakara kabIra rone lagA / aura usane lauTa kara apane mitroM se kahA ki bar3A duHkha mujhe huA kyoMki do pAToM ke bIca jitane dAne maiMne par3e dekhe, saba cUra ho ge| aura do pAToM ke bIca meM jo par3a jAtA hai, vaha cUra ho jAtA hai / usakA lar3akA kamAla ha~sane lagA / usane kahA : aisA mata kaho / kyoMki eka kIla bhI hai do cAkoM ke bIca meM aura jo usakA sahArA pakar3a letA hai, vaha kabhI cUra hotA ho nahIM / isa pUre astitva ke vikAsacakra ke bIca meM bhI eka kIla hai / usa kIla ko koI paramAtmA kahe, dharma kahe, AtmA kahe, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / jo usa kIla ke nikaTa pahu~ca jAtA hai vaha utanA hI cAkoM ke bAhara ho jAtA hai / usa kIla ke tala para koI gati nahIM hai / saba gati usI ke Upara ThaharI huI hai / mahAvIra jaise vyakti kola ke nikaTa pahu~ca gaye haiM- jahA~ koI lahara bhI nahIM uThatI, koI taraMga bhI nahIM uThatI, jahA~ kabhI vikAsa nahIM hotA, jahA~ koI bhI pahu~ce, anubhava vahI hogA / jahA~ gati nahIM, vahA~ koI vikAsa nahIM / to mahAvIra kI ahiMsA meM koI gati nahIM hai, koI pragati nahIM hai, koI vikAsa nahIM hai /

Page #449

Page #450
17 praznottara - pravacana

Page #451

Page #452
prazna : mahAvIra ke bhI virodhI the| kyA unake virodha kI cintA mahAvIra ko nahIM thI ? ahiMsaka vyakti ke bhI virodhI paidA honA ahiMsA ke viSaya meM saMdeha paidA karatA hai / uttara : aisI dhAraNA rahI hai ki jo ahiMsaka hai usakA koI virodhI nahIM honA cAhie | kyoMki jisake mana meM dveSa, virodha, ghRNA, hiMsA nahIM hai, usake prati ghRNA, hiMsA aura dveSa kyoM honA cAhiye ? Upara se dekhe jAne para yaha bAta bahuta sodhI aura sApha mAlUma par3atI hai / lekina jIvana jyAdA jaTila hai aura jitane sarala siddhAnta hote haiM, jIvana utanA sarala nahIM hai / saca to yaha hai ki pUrNa ahiMsaka vyakti ke virodhI paidA hone kI sambhAvanA adhika hai / usake kAraNa haiM / pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai ki hama saba hiMsaka haiM to hiMsaka se hamArA tAla-mela baiTha jAtA hai / ahiMsaka vyakti hamAre bIca ekadama ajanabI haiM, L use baradAzta karanA bhI muzkila hai / baradAzta na karane ke kaI kAraNa haiM / pahalI bAta yaha hai ki ahiMsaka vyakti kI maujUdagI meM hama itane jyAdA nindita pratIta hone lagate haiM, itane jyAdA dIna-hIna, itane jyAdA kSudra, ki hama nindita hone kA badalA lie binA nahIM raha skte| hama badalA leMge hii| pUrNa ahiMsaka - vyakti hiMsaka vyakti ke manoM meM anajAne ho tIvra detA hai / yaha bhAvanA hiMsA ke kAraNa paidA hotI hai / badale kI bhAvanA paidA kara mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko anivArya hai ki lAkhoM virodhI mila jaaeN| lekina isase unakI ahiMsA para saMdeha nahIM hotaa| isase khabara milatI hai ki AdamI itanA ajanavI thA ki hama saba use svIkAra nahIM kara sakate the aura jaba hama use svIkAra bhI kareMge taba hama use AdamI na rahane deMge; hama use bhagavAn banA

Page #453
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM deNge| vaha bhI asvIkAra kI eka tarakIba hai| pUjA kara sakate haiM usakI / lekina cUMki vaha AdamI hI nahIM hai isalie AdamiyoM ko usase aba kyA lenAdenA raha jAtA hai / pahale hama nindA karate haiM, virodha karate haiM / agara ahiMsaka vyakti bhI hiMsA para utara Ae to hamArI aura usakI bhASA eka ho jAtI hai / taba to upAya mila jAtA hai / aura agara vaha apanI ahiMsA para khar3A rahe aura hamArI hiMsA usameM koI pharka na kara pAe to phira hameM koI upAya nahIM milatA / hAre-thake, parAjita phira hama use bhagavAn banA dete haiM / yaha dUsarI tarakIba hai AkhirI jisase hama use manuSyajAti se bAhara nikAla dete haiM / phira hameM isakI cintA karane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI / phira hama nizcinta ho jAte haiM / yaha bhI samajhanA jarUrI hai ki maiM kitane hI jora se bolUM, aura mere bolane meM kitanA hI prema ho, kitanI ho AvAja ho, kitanI bar3I tAkata ho lekina jo baharA hai usa taka merI AvAja nahI phuNcegii| yAnI jaba maiM bolatA hU~ to do bAte haiM : merA bolanA aura ApakA sunanA / agara bahare taka AvAja na pahu~ce to yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki maiM gUMgA thA / mere bolane para isalie zaka nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki bahare taka AvAja nahIM pahu~cI, isalie maiM gUMgA thA / mahAvIra ke ahiMsaka hone meM isalie zaka nahIM ho sakatA ki hiMsaka cittoM taka unakI AvAja nahIM pahu~ca pAtI / bahuta gahare meM hama bahare haiM / na hama sunate haiM, na hama saMvedana karate haiM, na hama dekhate haiN| 528 isI sambandha meM eka prazna aura bhI kisI ne pUchA hai ki mahAvIra ke prema meM kyA kucha kamI thI ki vaha gozAlaka ko samajhA na pAe / nizcita ho, samajhane meM prema kAma AtA hai aura pUrNa prema samajhane kI pUrI vyavasthA karatA hai / lekina isase yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki pUrNa premI samajhA ho paaegaa| kyoMki, dUsarI tarapha pUrNa ghRNA bhI ho sakatI hai jo samajhane ko rAjI hI na ho, pUrNa baharApana bhI ho sakatA hai jo sunane ko rAjI na ho / mahAvIra ke prema yA ahiMsA para isalie zaka nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha dUsare ko nahIM samajhA rahe haiM, yA dUsare ko nahIM badala pA rahe haiM, yA dUsare kI hiMsA nahIM miTA pA rahe haiM / isake to kaI kAraNa ho sakate haiM / mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kI jAMca karanI ho to dUsare kI tarapha se jA~ca karanA galata hai| dekhanA ucita hai| sUraja ko jAnanA ho to kisI aMdhe AdamI ko mAdhyama banAkara jAnanA galata hai / hama aMdhe AdamI se jAkara pUcheM ki sUraja hai aura vaha kahe ki nahIM hai to hama kara sakate haiM ki kaisA sUraja hai jo eka aMdhe AdamI ko sIdhe mahAvIra ko hI

Page #454
praznottara-pravacana-17 529 bhI dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai / agara koI aMdhe se sUraja ko jAMca karane jAegA to sUraja ke sAtha anyAya ho jaaegaa| sUraja kI jAMca karanI ho to sIdhI karanI hogI, koI madhyastha bIca meM lenA khataranAka hai kyoMki taba jAMca adhUrI ho jAegI aura madhyastha mahattvapUrNa ho jaaegaa| aura madhyastha ke pAsa AMkheM hoMgI to sUraja ho jAegA, dhomI A~kheM hoMgI to sUraja kA prakAza dhImA ho jAegA, andhA hogA to sUraja nahIM hogA / sIdhA hI dekhanA jarUrI hai| mahAvIra ko bhI sIdhA dekhanA jarUrI hai| tabhI hama pahacAna sakate haiM ki unakI ahiMsA aura unakA prema pUrNa hai yA nhiiN| lekina kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki hamArI khuda ko A~kheM itanI kamajora hotI hai ki sIdhA dekhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| to hama parokSa dekhate haiM, kisI aura se pUchate haiN| khuda kI A~khoM kI itanI tAkata bhI nahIM ki sUraja ke sAmane sISA dekha leN| to hama dUsaroM se khabara juTAne jAte haiN| aura yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra, kRSNa yA krAisTa jaise logoM ke sambandha meM hama sIdhA dekhane se bacate haiM / vahA~ bhI prakAza bahuta garimA meM prakaTa hotA hai| vahA~ bhI sAdhAraNa kamajora AMkheM banda ho jAtI haiM, dekha nahIM pAtI haiN| isalie hama bIca ke guruoM ko khojate haiM, AcAryoM ko khojate haiM, TokAkAroM ko khojate haiM, vyAkhyAkAroM ko khojate haiN| unake mAdhyama se hama dekhanA cAhate haiN| gItA ko hama sIdhA nahIM dekhanA cAhate, TokAkAra se dekhanA cAhate haiN| hama A~kha ko sIdhA uThAne kI koziza bhI nahIM krte| prazna : mahAvIra ne jina siddhAntoM kI carcA kI, jaise ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, anekAnta-unakA prayogAtmaka rUpa kyA ho sakatA hai ? uttara / isa sambandha meM bhI bar3I bhUla huI hai| pahalI bAta yaha hai ki satya ahiMsA, brahmacarya, aparigraha, acaurya ye siddhAnta nahIM hai / aura isalie inakA . sIdhA prayoga karane kI bAta ho galata hai / inakA sIdhA prayoga ho hI nahIM sktaa| jaise eka AdamI bhUsA ikaTThA karanA cAhatA ho to use gehU~ bonA par3atA hai kheta meM, bhUsA nhiiN| aura agara vaha pAgala AdamI bhUsA paidA karane ke lie bhUsA ho vo de to jo pAsa kA bhUsA hai vaha bhI kheta meM sar3a jAegA, kucha paidA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki bhUsA upa-utpatti ( bAI proDekTa ) hai, gehU~ ke sAtha paidA hotA hai| gehU~ paidA hotA hai to usake pIche vaha bhI paidA hotA hai / gehU~ paidA na ho to akelA bhUsA paidA karane kA koI upAya ho nahIM hai|

Page #455
534 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bRdale, mu~hapaTTI bAMdhI aura sAdhu ho gayA / kala taka asAdhu thA, Aja sAdhu ho gayA / aura kala phira muMha-paTTI pheMka dI, vastra badala lie phira asAdhu ho gayA / yaha muMha-paTTI, vastra aura yaha saba kA saba jo bAhya ADambara hai, agara kisI ko sAdhu banAtA hai to bar3I AsAna bAta hai / koI sAdhU bana sakatA hai, phira asAdhu bana sakatA hai / lekina kabhI sunA hai aisA ki koI sAdhu ho gayA ho, aura phira asAdhu ho jAe | kyoMki jisane sAdhutA kA Ananda jAnA hai, vaha kaise asAdhu hone ke duHkha meM utregaa| asala meM vaha sAdhu huA hI nahIM thA, sirpha vastra ho badale the, sirpha veSa hI badalA thA, sirpha DhoMga badalA thA, sirpha abhinaya badalA thA / abhinaya phira badalA jA sakatA hai| jo hamAre Upara kI badalAhaTa hai vaha hamAre bhItara kI badalAhaTa nahIM hai / mahAvIra sAdhu nahIM bane kyoMki jo sAdhu banA hai, vaha kala asAdhu bana sakatA hai / zAyada mahAvIra ko patA hI nahIM calA hogA ki vaha sAdhu ho gae haiM / hone kI jo prakriyA hai vaha atyanta dhImI, zAnta aura mona hai / banane kI jo prakriyA hai vaha atyanta ghoSaNApUrNa hai / baiMDa-bAje ke sAtha bananA hotA hai / banane kI prakriyA bhIr3a-bhAr3a ke sAtha hai, julUsa ke sAtha hai / banane kI prakriyA aura hai, hone kI prakriyA aura hai| rAta meM kalI khila jAtI hai, phUla bana jAtI hai, zAyada paudhe ko bhI patA na calatA hogA / kaba eka choTA-sA aMkura bar3A pattA bana jAtA hai, zAyada patte ko bhI patA na calatA hogaa| Apa kaba bacce the aura kaba javAna ho gaye, kaba javAna the aura kaba bUr3he ho gae, kaba janme the, aura kaba mara jAe~ge, patA calegA kyA ? yaha saba cupacApa ho rahA hai / jIvana cupacApa kAma kara rahA hai / ThIka aise hI agara koI apanI asAdhutA ko samajhatA calA jAe, to vaha eka dina hairAna hogA ki kaba vaha sAdhu ho gayA, kisa kSaNa badala gayA / veSa vahI hotA hai, vastra vahI hote haiM, saba vahI hotA hai / lekina yaha ghaTanA cupacApa ghaTa jAtI hai / mahAvIra na kabhI sAdhu bane aura na mahAvIra ne kabhI kisI ko kahA ki tuma sAdhu bano / hA~, mahAvIra ko dekhane vAle loga sAdhu bane aura unhoMne dUsaroM ko yaha samajhAyA ki sAdhu bano / basa dekhane meM bhUla ho jAtI hai / kyoMki dekhane meM hameM 'kramika vikAsa dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sirpha bAhara kI ghaTanAeM dikhAI par3atI haiM ki bAhara kala AdamI aisA thA Aja aisA ho gayA / bhItara kA, bIca kA setu chUTa: jAtA hai / vahI mUlyavAn hai /

Page #456
praznottara - pravacana- 17 135 kucha varSa hue eka musalamAna vakIla mujhe milane Ae aura unhoMne mujhe kahA- kaI mahInoM se AnA cAhatA thA lekina nahIM AyA / citta azAnta thA / pUchanA cAhatA thA Apase ki kaise zAMta ho jAU~ / lekina yaha Dara lagatA thA ki Apa kaheMge ki mAMsa khAnA chor3o, corI karanA chor3o, beImAnI chor3o, zarAba mata pio, juA mata khelo - aura ye saba mere pIche lage haiM / jaba bhI kisI sAdhu ke pAsa gayA usane yahI kahA ki yaha saba chor3o tabhI zAMta ho sakate ho / ye mujhase chUTate nahIM phira maiMne sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAnA hI baMda kara diyA / isalie maiM Apake pAsa nahIM aayaa| phira maiMne kahA / Aja Apa kaise Ae ? usane kahA, Aja kisI mitra ke ghara khAnA khAne gayA thA ! unhoMne mujhase kahA ki Apa kahate haiM ki kucha chor3o hI mata / to mujhe lagA ki isa AdamI ke pAsa jAnA cAhie | Apa kucha bhI chor3ane ko nahIM kahate ; zarAba pI sakatA hU~, juA bhI khela sakatA hU~ / maiMne kahA mujhe tumhAre zarAba aura jue se kyA matalaba | yaha tumhArA kAma hai, tuma jAno / to usane kahA ki phira Apase merA mela par3a sakatA hai / phira maiM kyA karUM ? azAMta hU~, duHkhI huuN| maiMne kahA ki Apa dhyAna kA choTA-sA prayoga kareM / Atma-smaraNa kA prayoga zurU kreN| AdhA ghaMTA roja baiThakara akele svayaM hI raha jAe~, saba bhUla jaaeN| utanI dera mana meM juA na kheleM / bAhara ke jue se mujhe koI matalaba nhiiN| utanI dera mana meM zarAba na pieM, bAhara kI zarAba meM mujhe koI matalaba nahIM / utanI dera mAMsa na khAe~, basa itanA bahuta hai / unhoMne kahA ki yaha ho sakatA hai| AdhA ghaMTA bacA sakatA hU~ / phira chaH mahInoM ke bAda vaha AdamI vApasa aayaa| usakI cAla badala gaI thI / vaha AdamI badala gayA thA / usane mujhe Akara kahA ki Apane mujhe dhokhA diyA / maiM kyoM Apako ghokhA dU~ ? vaha AdhA ghaMTA to ThIka thA lekina mere sAr3he teIsa ghaMTe dikkata meM par3a jAte haiM / kala maiMne zarAba pI aura mujhe vamana ho gayA usa vakta / kyoMki merA pUrA mana inkAra kara rahA thaa| rizvata lene meM ekadama hAtha khiMca gae pIche jaise koI jora se kaha rahA ho ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? kyoMki usa AdhA ghaMTA meM jo zAnti aura Ananda mujhe mila rahA hai, vaha aba maiM cAhatA hU~ ki caubIsa ghaMTe meM phaila jaae| maiMne kahA vaha tumhArA kAma hai / * chaH mahIne bAda vaha AdamI dubArA AyA aura usane kahA ki jo Ananda maiMne usa Adhe ghaMTe meM pAyA vaha sAre jIvana meM nahIM paayaa| aba maiM mAMsa nahIM khA sakatA / aba mujhe takalIpha hotI hai yaha socakara ki maiM itane dina kitanA

Page #457
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM saMvedanahIna thA ki mAMsa khAtA rhaa| Aja maiM soca bhI nahIM pAtA ki maiM itane varSoM taka kaise zarAba pItA rahA ? maiMne kahA aba kyA dikkata hai zarAba pIne meM ? usane mujhe kahA ki dikkata bahuta sApha ho gaI hai| pahale maiM azAMta thA zarAba pItA thA, aba maiM zAnta hU~ zarAba nahIM pItA huuN| phira maiMne kahA ki yaha tumhArI marjI hai / aba jo tuma samajho karanA / mahAvIra kA dhyAna aisA hai ki jo usa dhyAna se gujaregA vaha mAMsAhAra nahIM kara sakatA hai / mahAvIra kahate nahIM kisI ko ki mAMsAhAra mata karo / vaha dhyAna aisA hai ki Apa usase gujareMge to mAMsAhAra nahIM kara sakate / itane saMvedanazIla ho jAeMge Apa ki ye bAta mUrkhatApUrNa mAlUma par3egI, jar3atApUrNa mAlUma par3egI ki bhojana ke lie kisI kA prANa liyA jaae| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo dhyAna se gujaregA vaha zarAba nahIM pI sakatA hai kyoMki vaha dhyAna itane jAgaraNa meM, itane Anda meM le jAtA hai ki zarAba pInA usa sabako naSTa karanA hogA / lekina hamArI hAlata ulTI hai / hama pakar3e hue haiM ki mAMsa mata khAo, zarAba mata piyo, yaha mata karo, vaha mata karo, basa phira jo mahAvIra ko hai, Apako ho jAegA / magara kabhI nahIM hone vAlA hai yaha / kyoMki Apa galata dizA kI ora cala par3e haiN| Apa bhUsA bo rahe haiM, gehU~ kA Apako patA hI nahIM hai / prazna : mahAvIra samAnatA ke samarthaka the / phira bhI unake saMgha meM sAdhvIsaMgha upekSita kyoM rahA ? uttara : yaha bahuta vicAraNIya bAta hai / mahAvIra ke mana meM strI-puruSa ke bIca asamAnatA kA koI bhAva nahIM hai / samAnatA kI pakar3a itanI gaharI hai ki manuSya aura pazu meM bhI, manuSya aura paudhe meM bhI vaha asamAnatA kA bhAva nahIM rakhate / lekina phira bhI strI aura puruSa ke bIca sAdhusaMgha meM unhoMne kucha meva kiyA hai aura usake kucha kAraNa haiM / aura vaha kAraNa aba taka nahIM samajhe jA sake haiM / na samajhe jAne kA rahasya Apako khyAla meM A sakatA hai / mahAvIra strI ke virodha meM nahIM haiM, streNatA ke virodhI haiM aura isako nahIM samajhA jA skaa| mahAvIra puruSa ke pakSa meM nahIM haiM lekina puruSa hone kA eka guNa hai, usake pakSa meM haiM / ina bAtoM ko hama samajheMge to khyAla meM A jAegA / kaI puruSa haiM jo streNa haiM, kaI striyA~ haiM jo puruSa haiM / streNatA kA artha hai niSkrayatA / puruSatva kA artha hai sakriyatA to bhI AkramaNa nahIM krtii| 1 puruSa AkrAmaka hai / strI agara prema bhI kare vaha jAnakara kisI ko pakar3a nahIM letI ki mujhe

Page #458
praznottara-prabacana- 17 tumase prema hai| prema bhI kare to cupacApa baiThakara pratIkSA karatI hai ki tuma Ao aura usase kaho ki 'maiM tumheM prema karatA hU~ / ' strI AkrAmaka nahIM hai / streNa citta AkrAmaka nahIM hai / isase strI kA hI sambandha nahIM hai / bahuta puruSa aise haiM jo isI bhA~ti pratikSA kreNge| mahAvIra kA kahanA hai-jaisA maiMne pIche samajhAyA ki mahAvIra kI pUrI sAdhanA saMkalpa kI, zrama kI sAdhanA hai - ki jise satya pAnA hai use yAtrA para nikalanA hogA, use khoja meM jAnA hogA, use jujhanA par3egA, use cunautI, sAhasa, saMgharSa meM utaranA par3egA / aise baiTha kara satya nahIM mila jAegA / 537 to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki strI ko bhI agara satya pAnA hai to puruSa honA par3egA / isa bAta ko bahuta galata samajhA gyaa| aisA samajhA gayA ki strI yoni se mokSa asambhava hai / strI ko bhI eka janma lenA par3egA puruSa kA, phira puruSayoni se mokSa ho sakegA / bAta bilkula dUsarI hai / puruSayoni se hI mokSa ho sakatA hai mahAvIra ke mArga para / lekina puruSa yoni kA matalaba puruSa ho jAnA nahIM hai zarIra se, puruSa yoni kA matalaba hai niSkrayatA chor3a denA / eka strI hai| usake mana ko sahaja yahI lagatA hai ki vaha kRSNa kA gIta gAe aura kahe tumhI le calo jahA~ le calanA ho| tumhI ho mArga, tumhI ho sahAre, maiM to kucha bhI nahIM hU~, tumhIM ho saba, aba jahA~ cAho mujhe le jaao|' jitanA bhaktimArga hai vaha saba streNa kI utpatti hai - strI kI nahIM / jaise preyasI apane premI ke kandhe para hAtha rakha le, apane premI ke hAtha meM hAtha de de aura premI jahA~ le jAe, vahIM calI jaae| streNa citta kaha rahA hai ki koI le jAe to maiM jAU~, koI pahu~cAe to maiM pahu~cU~, maiM samarpaNa kara sakatI hU~ / jaise, eka latA hai / vaha sIdhI khar3I nahIM ho paatii| kisI vRkSa kA sahArA mila jAe to vaha khar3I ho sakatI hai / latA ko vRkSa kA sahArA cAhie, strI sahArA mAMgatI hai aura mahAvIra sahAre ke eka dama khilApha haiN| vaha kahate haiM ki sahArA mAMgA ki tuma paratantra hue / sahArA mA~go hI mata, bilkula besahArA ho jAo / tumane sahArA mA~gA ki tuma paMgu hue| sahArA bhagavAn kA bhI mata mA~ganA / sahArA mA~ganA ho dIna ho jAnA hai | to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sahArA mAMganA hI mata / yaha atyanta puruSamArga hai / isa puruSamArga para streNa citta kI gati nahIM hai| lekina zarIra se koI strI ho, kintu usameM pauruSa ho to gati ho sakatI hai| eka tIrthaMkara haiM jainoM ke mallI- bAI / vaha strI hai aura digambaroM ne use mallInAtha hI kahA hai / use strI kahanA

Page #459
538 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bemAnI hai| kyoMki vaha Thoka puruSa jaisI besahArA khar3e hone kI himmata rakha skii| usane koI sahArA nahIM maaNgaa| isalie strI kaisI ? mallIbAI kahA hI nahIM digambaroM ne / unhoMne kahA : mallInAtha / pIche jhagar3A khar3A ho gayA ki mallIbAI strI thI ki puruSa / digambara kahate haiM : puruSa, zvetAmbara kahate haiM : 'stro' donoM ThIka kahate haiM / mallIbAI strI thii| lekina usake citta kI dazA straNa nahIM hai| yahAM kAzmIra meM eka strI huI : lllaa| kAzmIra ke loga kahate haiM ki hama do ho nAma pahacAnate haiM : allA aura lllaa| magara lallA ko strI kahanA muzkila hai / itihAsa meM vaha akelI hI strI hai jo nagna rhii| mahAvIra nagna rahe vaha ThIka hai| puruSa nagna raha sakatA hai kyoMki vaha dUsare ko phikra hI nahIM krtaa| strI caubIsa ghaMTe dUsare kI phikra meM hai| cAhe vaha pati ho, cAhe premI ho, cAhe samAja ho / mahAvIra nagna khar3e ho gae, yaha koI bar3I bAta na thii| lekina lallA nagna khar3I ho gaI, yaha bar3I bhArI bAta hai| usake pAsa puruSacitta hai / vaha jIvana bhara nagna rahI / gAMdhI jI Thahare hue the ravIndranAtha ke pAsa, zAMtiniketana meM / sAMjha donoM ghUmane jAne vAle the / to ravIndranAtha ne kahA rukeM do minaTa, maiM jarA bAla saMvAra AU~ / vaha bhItara ge| eka to gAndhI jI ko yaha sunakara bahuta Azcarya huA ki bur3hApe meM, bAla saMvArane kI itanI cintA kyoN| para ravIndranAtha the| aura koI hotA to zAyada gAndhI jI usako vahIM kucha kahate bhii| ekadama se kucha kahA bhI nahIM jA skaa| ravIndranAtha bhotara cale ge| do minaTa kyA, dasa minaTa bIta gae / gAndhI khir3akI se jhAMka rahe haiN| ravIndra Aine ke sAmane khar3e haiM aura bAla saMvAre cale jA rahe haiN| vaha kho hI gae haiM Aine meN| pandraha minaTa bIta gaye taba baradAzta ke bAhara ho gyaa| gAndhI jI bhItara gae aura kahA ki kyA kara rahe haiM Apa / ravIndra ne cauMka kara dekhA aura kahA are ! maiM bhUla gayA / calatA huuN| calane lage haiM to rAste meM gAndhI jI ne unase kahA ki mujhe bar3I hairAnI hotI hai ki isa umra meM Apa bAla saMvArate haiM / ravIndra ne kahA ki jaba javAna thA to binA saMvAre bhI cala jAtA thaa| jaba se yU~r3hA huA hU~ taba se bahuta saMvAranA par3atA hai| bar3I cintA mana meM lagatI hai ki kisI ko dekhakara kaisA lguuNgaa| aura mujhe to aisA bhI lagatA hai ki agara maiM kurUpa hai to yaha hiMsA hai kyoMki dUsare kI A~kha ko duHkha hotA hai to mujhe sundara honA caahie| maiM jitanA ho sake sundara banane kI koziza karatA huuN| ravIndranAtha puruSa haiM magara unake pAsa eka straNa citta hai| agara koI himmata kare to jaisA.

Page #460
praznottara-pravacana-17 539 mallIbAI ko mallInAtha kahA hai, aisA ravIndranAtha ko ravIndra bAI kahane lge| vaha jo citta hai bhItara gahare meM, vaha ekadama strI kA hai| zAyada sabhI kaviyoM ke pAsa straiNa citta hotA hai| asala meM zAyada kAvya kA janma hI nahIM ho sakatA puruSa cita se| vaha jo kAvya kA jagat hai, vaha strocitta kA janma hai| isalie duniyA meM jitanA vijJAna bar3hatA jA rahA hai, kAvya pIche haTatA jA rahA hai| vijJAna puruSa citta kI dena hai aura puruSa jItatA calA jAegA to kAvya pIche haTatA calA jAegA / strI kA pUrA citta kAvya kA hai, svapna kA hai, kalpanA kA hai| vaha niSkriya hai, kucha kara nahIM sakatA, sirpha kalpanA kara sakatA hai| asala meM kavi kA matalaba hai niSkriya citta / vaha kalpanA kara sakatA hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| vaha kaI mahala banA sakatA hai lekina kalpanA meN| jo baiThebaiThe bana sakate haiM, vahI mahala banA sakatA hai| khar3e hokara aura giTTI tor3a kara aura patthara jamA kara jo mahala banAne par3ate haiM, vaha usake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai / vaha baiThakara zabdoM ke mahala banA sakatA hai / ravIndra kahate haiM ki maiMne kyA gAyA ? jaba maiM nahIM hotA hUM taba paramAtmA hI utara AtA hai aura mujhase gAtA hai| aba yaha jo niSkriya citta hai isameM kucha utaratA hai, isase bahatA hai| yaha pratIkSArata hai, rAha dekhatA hai, avasara khojatA hai lekina apanI jagaha cupa aura mauna hai / to sabhI kavicita strIcitta hoNge| mahAvIra kA yaha jo jora hai, isake pIche kAraNa hai| yaha strI aura puruSa ke bIca noce-U~ce kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha straNa citta aura puruSacitta kyA kara sakate haiM, isa bAta ke sambandha meM vicAra hai / isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM strI kA mokSa nahIM hai / isakA matalaba hai straNa citta ko mokSa nahIM hai / strI mokSa jA sakatI hai lekina citta puruSa kA honA cAhie--mahAvIra ke mArga se / agara mIrA ke mArga se koI jAnA cAhe to mIrA kahegI puruSa ko koI mokSa nahIM hai / mIrA ke mArga se jAnA ho to strIcitta ho cAhie / usa mArga se : puruSa ke lie koI mukti nahIM hai kyoMki puruSa isa taraha kI bAteM nahIM soca sakatA jaisA morA soca sakatI hai| aura agara kabhI puruSa socatA to vaha straNa ho jaataa| jaba kabIra yA sUra kRSNa ke prema meM pAgala ho jAte haiM to socate kyA hai ? phaurana straNa citta kI bAteM zurU ho jAtI haiN| kabIra kahate haiM "maiM to rAma kI dulahaniyA~"-maiM rAma kI dulahana huuN| ve kaheMge ki maiM pratIkSA kara rahA hU~ seja para tumhArI, tuma kaba Aoge? stro kA bhAva zurU ho jAegA / jagat meM do

Page #461
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hI tahara ke citta haiM - strIcitta aura puruSacitta / isalie bahuta gahare meM mukti ke do hI mArga haiM | strI kA aura puruSa kA / mahAvIra kA mArga puruSa kA mArga hai, isalie mahAvIra ke mArga para strI ke lie koI guMjAiza nahIM hai / prazna : jyAdAtara loga to mizrita hote haiM ? uttara : hA~, unake lie bIca kA koI mArga hotA hai / mArga bahuta haiM lekina maulika rUpa se do hI mUla mArga hoMge kyoMki manuSya jIvana meM puruSa aura strI do ati chora haiM, jahA~ do taraha kA astitva hotA hai| adhika loga bIca meM hote haiM, ve bIca kA rAstA pakar3ate haiM jisameM ve dhyAna bhI karate haiM aura pUjA bhI karate haiM / aba yaha majA hai ki dhyAna puruSamArga kA hissA hai aura pUjA strImArga kA hissA hai / donoM ke ghola-mela se mukta honA bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki vahIM kabhI hama thor3A isa rAste para jAte haiM, thor3A usa rAste para jAte haiM / isalie citta kA vizleSaNa jarUrI hai ki kisa vyakti ke lie kauna-sA mArga ucita hai ? mahAvIra ke mArga para striyA~ upekSita haiM, aisA nahIM hai| balki strIcita upekSita hai jaisA ki mIrA ke mArga para puruSacitta upekSita hai / 1 540 eka bAra mIrA gaI vRndAvana / vahA~ eka bar3A sAdhu hai, pujArI hai, santa hai / vaha usake darzana ke lie usake dvAra para khar3I ho gaI / usane khabara bhejI ki maiM to striyoM ko dekhatA nahIM milatA nahIM / mIrA ne uttara bhijavAyA ki maiM to socatI thI ki eka hI puruSa hai jagat meM aura vaha hai kRSNa / mujhe patA na thA ki tuma dUsare puruSa bhI ho| vaha bhI thA kRSNa kA bhakta / vaha pujArI bhAgA huA AyA aura kahA ki mApha karanA, bhUla ho gaI kyoMki kRSNa ke sAtha sakhiyoM ke sivAya aura kisI kA nirvAha nhiiN| vahIM rAdhA jaisA strI citta cAhie - pUrNa samarpita, aura pratIkSA karatA huA / vaha bhI eka mArga hai / agara koI pUrNa rUpa se usa tarapha jAe to ughara se bhI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| lekina mahAvIra kA vaha mArga nahIM hai / mahAvIra ke mArga para strIcitta upekSita hogA hI / magara vaha strI kI upekSA nahIM hai / eka sAdhvI ne pUchA hai ki mahAvIra ke mArga para yaha bar3I bebUjha bAta hai ki eka dina kA dIkSita sAdhu ho, sattara varSa kI dIkSita sAdhvI ho, to bhI sAdhvI sAdhu ko praNAma karegI / yahaM puruSa ke lie itanA sammAna aura strI ke lie itanA apamAna hai jabaki mahAvIra samAnatA kA khyAla rakhate haiN| eka to jo maiMne pUrI bAta kahI vaha khyAla meM rahe / mahAvIra ke mana meM strIcitta yAnI streNatA ke

Page #462
praznottara-pravacana-17 lie koI jagaha nahIM hai / eka dUsarA manovaijJAnika kAraNa bhI hai ki vRddhA sAdhvI eka dina ke dIkSita javAna sAdhu ko namaskAra kre| svabhAvataH lagegA ki puruSa ko bahuta sammAna de diyA gayA, strI ko bahuta apamAnita kara diyA gyaa| bAta ulTI hai| striyoM se saMyama kI sambhAvanA jyAdA hai sadA puruSoM ke bajAya / kyoMki puruSa AkrAmaka hai, usakA citta AkrAmaka hai| strI ko jaba taka koI asaMyama meM na le jAe, vaha apane se jAne vAlI nahIM hai, cAhe mokSa kI tarapha, cAhe naraka kI tarapha / hara cIja meM-cAhe pApa ho cAhe puNya, cAhe mokSa ho cAhe naraka, cAhe aMdhakAra ho cAhe prakAza, puruSa pahale karane vAlA hai| aisA bahuta kama maukA hai ki kabhI koI stro kisI puruSa ko pApa meM le gaI ho / kamI le jAe to usakA kAraNa yahI hogA ki usake pAsa puruSacitta hai / mahAvIra yahAM bahuta adbhuta manovaijJAnika sUjha kA paricaya de rahe haiM jo ki phrAyaDa ke pahale kisI AdamI ne kabhI diyA hI nahIM thaa| lekina sUjha itanI gaharI hai ki ekadama se dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| cUMki puruSa hI pApa meM le jA sakatA hai, strI kabhI nahIM, isalie mahAvIra ne bar3A sugama upAya kiyA hai ki strI puruSa ko Adara de / aura strI jisa puruSa ko Adara deto hai, usake ahaMkAra ko kaThinAI ho jAtI hai usa strI ko pApa kI ora le jAne meN| eka strI pApako Adara de, pUjya mAne, sira rakha de pairoM meM, to Apake ahaMkAra ko kaThinAI ho jAtI hai aba isako nIce le jAne meM / isalie mahAvIra ne kahA ki kitanI hI vRddhA strI ho, puruSa ko Adara de, usakA paira chU le, tAki usake ahaMkAra ko kaThinAI ho jAe ki vaha kisI strI ko pApa meM le jAne ko kalpanA bhI na kara ske| . yahAM agara dhyAna se dekhA jAe to mAlUma hogA jhukatI to strI hai kintu vastutaH puruSa kA anAdara ho gayA hai isa ghaTanA meM aura strI kA pUrNa Adara ho gayA hai / lekina yaha dekhanA jarA muzkila mAmalA hai| yaha bhI dhyAna rakheM ki mahAvIra ke teraha hajAra sAdhu the aura cAlIsa hajAra sAdhviyAM thiiN| yaha anupAta hamezA : aisA hI rahA hai / aura sAdhviyAM jitanI sAdhviyAM hotI haiM sAdhu utane sAdhu nahIM hote haiM / cUMki ve pahala nahIM karatIM kisI bhI kAma meM, isalie ve jahAM haiM, vahIM ruka jAtI haiN| agara strI ko kAma-vAsanA meM dIkSita na kiyA jAe to vaha jIvana bhara brahmacarya se raha sakatI haiM / strI ke zarIra aura mana ko vyavasthA bahata aura taraha kI hai| puruSa ke zarIra aura mana kI vyavasthA bahuta mora taraha kI hai / strI ko kAma-vAsanA meM bhI dIkSita karanA par3atA hai, dharma

Page #463
542 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sAdhanA meM bhI dIkSita karanA par3atA hai| vaha pahala letI hI nhiiN| isalie nirdoSa lar3akiyAM mila jAtI hai, nirdoSa lar3ake milanA bahuta muzkila haiM / kuMvArI lar3akiyAM mila jAtI haiM, kuMvAre lar3ake muzkila se hote haiN| lar3akiyoM para jo hameM itane niyaMtraNa aura bandhana mAlUma par3ate haiM ve asala meM lar3akiyoM para nahIM haiM / lar3akiyoM ko jo ghara meM rokA gayA hai, lar3ako se nahIM milane diyA hai, vaha ' isalie nahIM ki lar3akiyoM para avizvAsa hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki lar3akoM para vizvAsa nahIM hai| ve pahala de sakate haiM pApa kI / aura cUMki lar3akiyAM koI pahala nahIM de sakatI kabhI bhI, mahAvIra ne vyavasthA kI ki hara sthiti meM sAdhvI sAdhu ko Adara de / isameM puruSa ke ahaMkAra kI bhI tRpti huI / sAdhuoM ne samajhA hogA hamArA bar3A sammAna huA / Aja bhI yahI samajha rahe haiN| prazna : namaskAra karane vAle kA ahaMkAra TUTatA hai yA jisako namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai, usakA ahaMkAra TUTatA hai ? uttara : yahA~ ahaMkAra tor3ane kA matalaba nahIM hai| yahA~ mahAvIra purupa kA ahaMkAra pUrI taraha surakSita kara rahe haiN| sAdhvI puruSa ko namaskAra kare isameM sAdhvI kA ahaMkAra TUTegA, puruSa kA majabUta hogaa| aura jaba puruSa ko eka bAra patA cala jAe ki eka strI ne mujhe Adara diyA to vaha usa strI ko pApa meM nahIM le jaaegaa| agara eka strI Apake paira chU le to Apa isa strI ko kAma kI dizA meM le jAne meM ekadama asamartha ho jaaeNge| isalie ki Apake ahaMkAra ko bar3I bAdhA ho jaaegii| aba Apa Adara ko rakSA kreNge| lekina strI ke mAmale meM ulTo bAta hai| agara yaha kahA jAe ki strI ko puruSa Adara de, usake paira chue, to isameM bhI samajhane jaisA mAmalA hai / strI kA cAhe paira chuo, cAhe koI zarIra kA aMga chuo, strI kI kAmukatA usake pUre zarIra para vyApta hai / puruSa kI kAmukatA sirpha usake kAma-kendra ke Asa-pAsa hai| isalie puruSa ko sirpha sambhoga se Ananda AtA hai, strI ko sirpha sambhoga se Ananda nahIM AtA jaba taka ki vaha usake pUre zarIra ke sAtha na khele, aura usake pUre zarIra ko na jagAe / agara puruSa stro ke paira bhI chu le to bhI strI meM kAma kI sambhAvanA jAgRta ho sakatI hai| usakA pUrA zarIra kAmuka hai| aura yaha zurUAta Age bar3ha sakatI hai| puruSa ko agara pahale hI jhukA diyA jAe to usako aura jhukane meM Dara nahIM rahA / aba vaha strI ko kisI bhI pApa-mArga se dIkSita kara sakatA hai / isalie mahAvIra kI bAta to adbhuta hai, Amataura se yahI samajhA jAtA hai ki strI ko

Page #464
praznotara-pravacana-17 543 apamAnita kara rahe haiM, puruSa ko sammAnita kara rahe haiM / mAmalA bilkula hI ulTA hai / puruSa pUrI taraha apamAnita huA hai isa ghaTanA meM aura strI pUrI taraha sammAnita huI hai| prazna : aisI vyAkhyA kisI aura ne bhI kI hai kyA? ' uttara : nahIM, aba taka to mujhe khyAla meM nahIM hai ki kisI ne kI hai| prazna : abhI taka unhoMne kasI vyAkhyA ko hai isako ? uttara : abhI taka kI vyAkhyA yahI hai ki strI nIca yoni hai| puruSa UMcI yoni hai, isalie puruSayoni ko vaha namaskAra kare / lekina maiM isa vyAkhyA ko bilkula hI galata mAnatA huuN| prazna : mahAvIra ke jamAne meM bahuta se loga sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM ho ge| dhyAna meM to pIche gaye hoNge| lekina pahale ghara-bAra chor3akara unake sAtha kyoM ho gae ? Apa to aisI salAha dete nahIM haiM ? uttara : mahAvIra ne manuSya ke cAra vargIkaraNa kie haiM-zrAvaka, zrAvikA, sAdhu, sAdhvI / mahAvIra kI sAdhanA-paddhati zrAvaka se zurU hotI hai yA zrAvikA se / ekadama se koI sAdhu nahIM ho sktaa| mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA pUrA vyavasthAkrama hai / pahale use zrAvaka honA hogaa| sAdhanA, dhyAna aura sAmAyika zrAvaka kI hai| jaba vaha usase gujara jAe, jaba usako utanI upalabdhi ho jAe phira vaha sAdhu ke jIvana meM praveza kara sakatA hai| mahAvIra sodhe utsuka nahIM haiM kisI ko bhI sAdhu kI dIkSA dene ko| zrAvaka vaha bhUmikA hai jahA~ sAdhu kA janma ho jAe to phira vaha jA sakatA hai| aura taba bhI unakA Agraha nahIM hai ki vaha jAe hii| vaha zrAvaka rahakara bhI mokSa pA sakatA hai| sirpha mahAvIra ne hI yaha kahane kI himmata kI hai| sAdhu honA anivArya nahIM hai bIca meM / mAna lIjie ki Apa gahare dhyAna meM gae aura Apa ko vastra pahananA ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai to Apa jArI rkhe| aura kahIM Apako aisA bhItara lagane lage ki chor3a deM, koI artha nahIM hai inameM to isako bhI kyoM roke, chor3a deN| yAnI mahAvIra kI AsthA hai ki eka sahaja bhAva meM agara eka vyakti ko lagatA hai ki vaha zAnta huA, dhyAnastha huA, ghara meM rahakara hI to ThIka hai| agara use lagatA hai ki yaha vyartha ho gayA, vaha ise chor3a de / rukAvaTa nahIM hai unakI koI, koI bAgraha nahIM hai|

Page #465
544 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM / prazna : dhAvaka hone se pahale sAdhu banane ko unhoMne nahIM kahA kyA ? uttara : nahIM, banane kA upAya hI nhiiN| zrAvaka kI vyavasthA se use gujaranA pdd'egaa| yA to dhAvaka hone meM hI sAdhu ho jAe aura yA vaha jise hama sAdhu kahate haiM, vaisA ho jaae| prazna : paramparA se prAmANika evaM nirNIta mahAvIra ke jIvana kA bauddhika evaM tathyapUrNa ApakA vizleSaNa kyA samAja ko svIkRta hogA? uttara : samAja ko svIkRta ho, aisI AvazyakatA bhI nhiiN| samAja ko svIkRta ho isakA dhyAna bhI nhiiN| samAja ko svIkRta hone se hI vaha ThIka hai, aisA koI kAraNa bhI nhiiN| samAja ko jo svIkRta hai, vaha vahI hai ki jaisA samAja hai usako vaha vaisA ho banAye rkhe| prAthamika rUpa se jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ usakI asvIkRti kI ho sambhAvanA hai samAja se / lekina agara jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ vaha buddhimattApUrNa hai, vaijJAnika hai, tathya hai, tathyagata hai, tAttvika hai to svIkRti ko TUTanA par3egA; asvIkRti jIta nahIM sakatI hai| aura agara yaha tathyapUrNa nahIM hai, avaijJAnika hai, tAttvika nahIM hai to asvIkRti jIta jaaegii| savAla yaha nahIM ki kona use svIkAra kare, kona asvIkAra kre| mujhe jo satya mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha mujhe kaha denA hai| agara vaha satya hogA to Aja nahIM kala svIkAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| lekina satya prAthamika rUpa se asvIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki hama jisa asatya meM jIte haiM vaha usase viparIta par3atA hai| isalie vaha pahale asvIkRta hotA hai lekina agara vaha satya to Tika jAtA hai aura svIkRti pAtA hai aura agara asatya hai to mara jAtA hai, gira jAtA hai / eka adbhuta vyakti the mahAtmA bhagavAn dIna / vaha jaba kisI sabhA meM 'bolate aura loga tAlI bajAte to vaha bahuta udAsa ho jAte / mujhase vaha kahate the ki jaba koI tAlI bajAtA hai to mujhe zaka hotA hai ki maiMne koI asatya to nahIM bola diyA kyoMki itanI bhIr3a satya ke lie tAlI bajAegI ekadama se, isakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| vaha kahate ki maiM usa dina kI pratIkSA karatA hU~ jaba bhIr3a ekadama se patthara mAregI to maiM samajhaMgA ki jarUra koI satya bolA gayA hai kyoMki bhIr3a asatya meM hI jItI hai, samAja asatya meM jItA hai / aura satya para pahale to patthara hI par3ate haiN| vaha satya kI pahalI svIkRti hai| aura satya agara satya hai to asvIkRti ko Aja nahIM kala mara jAnA hogaa|

Page #466
praznottara-pravacana-17 145 nirantara kathA yahI hai| aMdhakAra ghanA hai, ajJAna gaharA hai| jJAna kI pahalI kiraNa utare, prakAza utare to pahalA kAma hamArA yaha hotA hai ki hamArI akhi ekadama banda ho jAtI hai kyoMki aMdhere meM jAne vAlA vyakti prakAza ko dekhane kI kSamatA bhI nahIM juTA paataa| lekina A~kha kitanI dera taka banda rahegI, vaha to kholanI hI par3egI aura prakAza agara sacamuca prakAza thA to pahacAnA bhI jA skegaa| kabhI hajAra varSa lageMge, kabhI do hajAra varSa / merI apanI samajha yaha hai ki mahAvIra, buddha, krAisTa yA kRSNa ko jo dikhAI par3A vaha Aja bhI svIkRta ho sakA hai ? satya abhI bhI pratIkSA kara rahA hai ki vakta aaegaa| satya ko ananta pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai kyoMki hamArA asatya bar3A gaharA hai| eka purAnI kahAnI hai ki asatya ke pAsa apane koI paira nahIM hote| agara use calanA bhI hai to satya ke paira hI udhAra lene hote haiN| apane paira usake pAsa nahIM hai| yAnI asatya apane paira para khar3A hI nahIM ho sktaa| Apa saba kI svIkRti mila jAe to vaha khar3A ho sakatA hai, satya jaisA bhAsane lagatA hai / aura satya ko asvIkRti mila jAe to bhI vaha asatya nahIM ho jAtA, asatya jaisA bhAsane lagatA hai| lekina satya satya hai, asatya asatya hai| asatya karor3oM varSoM taka cale to bhI asatya hai| satya vitkula na cala pAe to bhI satya hai| gailIliyoM ne jaba yaha kahA ki sUraja pRthvI kA cakkara nahIM lagAtA hai, pRthvI sUraja kA cakkara lagAtI hai to IsAI jagat meM krodha paidA huA kyoMki bAibala kahatI hai ki pRthvI sthira hai, sUraja cakkara lagAtA hai| to kyA jIsasa ko patA nahIM thA? kyA hamAre paigambaroM ko patA nahIM thA? sattara sAla ke bUr3he gailIliyo ko jaMjIreM DAla kara popa kI adAlata meM lAyA gayA aura usase kahA gayA ki tuma kaho ki jo tumane kahA hai vaha asatya hai / kaho ki pRthvI sthira hai, mUraja cakkara lagAnA hai| gailIliyoM ne kahA jaisI ApakI marjI / usane kAgaja para likhA diyA ki Apa kahate haiM to maiM likhe detA hai ki sUraja hI cakkara lagAtA hai pRthvI kA, pRthvI cakkara nahIM lagAtI / lekina maiM kucha bhI likhU isase pharka nahIM par3atA, cakkara to pRthvI ho lagAtI hai| maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~? yAnI meM cakkara lagAnA thor3e hI roka sakatA huuN| ,gailIliyo bhI inkAra kara de to kyA pharka par3atA hai ? gailIliyo thor3e ho cakkara lagavA rahA hai| lekina bAibala hAra gaI, gailIliyo jIta gyaa| kyoMki satya jItatA hai / na gaibala

Page #467
* 46 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jItatA hai, na gailIliyo jItatA hai, na krAisTa jItate haiM, na kRSNa, na mahAvIra, na muhammada | jItanA satya hai, asatya hAratA hai / lekina vakta laga sakatA hai / asatya apane ko bacAne kI sArI koziza karatA hai, apanI surakSA karatA hai aura usakI sabase bar3I surakSA hai svIkRti, logoM meM svIkRti paidA kara denA / isalie asatya svIkRti meM jItA hai| satya svIkRti kI cintA bhI nahIM karatA / vaha asvIkRti meM jI legA kyoMki usake pAsa apane paira hai, apanI svAsa hai, apane prANa haiM aura vaha pratIkSA karatA hai anantakAla taka / kabhI to A~kheM khulatI haiM aura cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM / mujhe cintA nahIM hai jarA bhI ki jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ use kauna mAnegA / jisa vyakti ko yaha cintA hotI hai, vaha kabhI satya bola nahIM sakatA / kyoMki taba yaha pahale ApakI tarapha dekha letA hai ki Apa kyA mAnoge ? usako mAnyatA jyAdA mUlyavAn hai / aura mAnyatA jina logoM se pAnI hai agara ve satya ko ho upalabdha hote to bAta karane kI koI jarUrata na thI / aMdhere meM khar3e logoM se sUraja ke lie mAnyatA lenI hai to ve aMdhere meM khar3e loga kahate haiM ki sUraja se aMdherA nikalatA hai / unakI svIkRti lenI ho to kaho ki bahuta ghanA aMdherA sUraja se nikalatA hai / ve tAlI pITa degeM / yA unase kaho ki sUraja se aMdherA kabhI nikalA hI nahIM / sUraja to aMdhere ko tor3atA hai to isakA matalaba hubhA ki tuma akele, A~kha vAle paidA hue ho, hama saba aMdhe haiM / aura yaha bAta bar3I apamAnajanaka hai ki koI AdamI kahe ki mere pAsa A~kha hai aura saba aMdhe haiM / isase bar3A duHkha hotA hai / phira saba milakara A~kha vAle kI AMkha phor3ane kI koziza kareM to usameM kucha harjA bhI nahIM hai / vaha ThIka hI pratikAra le rahe hai / vaha unako coTa pahu~cI, unake mana kA apamAna huA, unake ahaMkAra ko dhakkA phuNcaa| lekina satya pratIkSA karatA hai aura pratIkSA karane kA dhairya rakhatA hai / prazna : Apa kahate haiM ki samAja prasatya meM jItA hai tA kyA asatya samAja ke lie anivArya hai, jIne ke lie ? uttara : jaisA samAja hai hamArA, usa samAja ke jIne ke lie asatya anivArya hai / jaisA hamArA samAja hai duHkha se bharA huA, pIr3A se bharA huA, zoSaNa, ahaMkAra, IrSyA aura dveSa se bharA huA, isa samAja ko jilAnA ho to yaha asatya para hI jI sakatA hai| agara badalanA ho, nayA banAnA ho -- Ananda se, prakAza se, prema se bharA huA, jahAM IrSyA na ho, mahattvAkAMkSA na ho, ghRNA na ho, dveSa na ho, kroSa na ho to phira satya lAnA par3egA ? -

Page #468
praznottara - pravacana- 17 540 prazna : yaha to sabakI icchA hai hI ? uttara : yaha sabakI icchA hai ki Ananda mile| lekina meM jaisA hU~ vaisA hI mila jAe, maiM na bdluuN| lekina Ananda vaiso hAlata meM nahIM milatA aura maiM badalane ko taiyArI meM nahIM hU~ / badalane kI taiyArI dikhAU~gA to Ananda mila sakatA hai| yAnI maiM kahatA hU~ ki prakAza to mile lekina mujhe A~kha na kholanI pdd'e| to phira muzkila hai| sabako icchA hai ki Ananda mile| hara AdamI Ananda ko hI koziza meM lagA huA hai aura sirpha duHkha pA rahA hai| hara AdamI Ananda pAnA cAhatA hai, zAnti pAnA cAhatA hai lekina jo kara rahA hai zAnti pAne ke lie, Ananda pAne ke lie, usa sabase du:kha pAtA hai, azAnti pAtA hai / lekina vaha karane ko nahIM badalanA cAhatA hai / aba jaise eka Adamo mahatvAkAMkSI hai aura kahatA hai ki mujhe Ananda cAhie / lekina mahatvAkAMkSA citta kabhI bhI Anandita nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki jA bho mila jAegA usase vaha santuSTa nahIM hogA ora jo nahIM milegA usake lie pAr3ita ho jAegA / kitanA ho kucha mila jAe unako, usakA mahatvAkAMkSA cita Age ke lie pAr3A se bhara jAegA / vaha kahatA hai ki maiM Anandita honA cAhatA hU~ aura vaha yaha bhA kahatA hai ki maiM mahatvAkAMkSI sirpha isalie hU~ ki mujhe Ananda caahie| aba mahatvAkAMkSA aura Ananda meM virodha hai, yaha dekhane kA vaha rAjo nahIM hai / sirpha gaira mahatvAkAMkSI vyakti Ananda ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai / lekina mahatvAkAkSA calAe rakhanA cAhate haiM hama aura Anandita honA bhA cAhate haiM / atra eka AdamI hai jo kahatA ki maiM prema cAhatA hU~ aura prema kamo detA nahIM / aura yaha aisI hAlata hai jaise eka gAva meM sabhA bhikhamaMge hA; sabhA eka dUsare ke sAmane hAtha jor3e khar3e hoM ora sabhA mAMganA cAhate hoM, denA koI bhI na cAhatA ho| usa gA~va ko jo hAlata ho jAe vaisA hama sabako hAlata hogI ? prema denA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, prema mAMganA cAhatA hai / aura yaha bhI dhyAna rahe jo Adamo prema dene kI kalA sokha jAtA hai, vaha kabhI mA~gatA nahIM / milanA zurU ho jAtA hai, usake mA~gane kA savAla ho nahIM raha jaataa| mA~gatA sirpha vahI hai jo de nahIM pAtA / aba buniyAda yaha hai ki hama saba prema cAhate haiM / Thoka hai, isameM kucha burA bhI nahIM hai / lekina prema sirpha unheM milatA hai jo cAhate nahIM aura dete haiM / vaha sUtra hai pAne kA / aura vaha sUtra hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA isalie bhUla ho jAtI hai, bhaTakana ho jAtI hai /

Page #469
548 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hama Ananda cAhate haiM, zAnti cAhate haiM, prema cAhate haiN| cAhate hama saba kucha haiM lekina jaise hama hai vaise meM cAhate haiM joki asambhava hai / hama saba cAhate haiM ki pahuMca jAe~ AkAza meM lekina pRthvI se pA~va na chor3anA pdd'e| gar3e rahanA cAhate haiM jamIna meM, pahu~canA cAhate haiM AkAza meN| agara kAI yaha kahe ki AkAza meM jAnA hai to maiM kahatA hU~ ki AkAza kI phikra chor3o, pahale jamIna chodd'o| para vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki jamona hama pIche chor3eMge, pahale hama AkAza para pahuMca jaaeN| kyoMki Apa hamase jamIna bhI chIna lo aura AkAza bhI na mile, to hama muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| lekina bAta yaha hai ki jamIna chor3ane se AkAza mila hI jAtA hai kyoMki jAoge kahAM ? yaha hamArI kaThinAI hai ki hamezA se hama yahI cAhate rahe haiM ki Ananda ho, zAMti ho, prema ho, lekina jo hama karate rahe haiM vaha ekadama ulTA hai| usase na zAMti ho sakatI hai, na prema aura na Ananda / pratyeka vyakti ke sAtha yaha kaThinAI hai, pratyeka vyakti dveSa meM jI rahA hai, IrSyA meM jI rahA hai, vaha cAhatA hai ki Ananda ho jaae| magara IrSyAla citta kaise Ananda pAyegA? IrSyAlu citta sadA dukhI hai| sar3aka para bar3A makAna dikhatA hai, bagiyA lagI dikhatI hai, kAra dikhatI hai, kisI ko stro dikhatI hai, kisI ke kapar3e dikhate haiM to vaha dukhI hai / hara cIja use duHkha detI hai / aura aisA bhI nahIM ki bar3A makAna hI use duHkha de / kabhI-kabhI yaha bhI duHkha detA hai ki yaha Adamo jhopar3I meM raha rahA hai aura khuza hai / kabhI eka bhikhArI bhI Anandita dikha jAtA hai to vaha duHkhI hai ki mere pAsa saba hai aura maiM sukhI nahIM hai, yaha bhikhArI hai aura Anandita hai / vaha IyA citta meM duHkha paidA karane kI komiyA hai| IrSyAlu citta duHkha paidA karatA hai aura IrSyAlu citta sukha cAhatA hai / aba bar3I muzkila ho gaI / isa virodha ko agara na dekhA jAe to hama phaMsa ge| hama phira jI nahIM sakate, cAhate raheMge sukha aura paidA kareMge duHkha / aura jitanA duHkha paidA hogA utanA jyAdA sukha caaheNge| aura jitanA jyAdA du kha paidA hogA, sukha kI mAMga bar3hego utane hI jyAdA jora se IrSyAlu hote cale jAeMge aura duHkha hotA calA jaaegaa| aisA eka-eka vyakti bhItarI virodha meM phaMsA huA hai / isa virodha ke prati sajaga ho jAnA hI sAdhanA ko zurUAta hai ki isa virodha ke prati ki maiM jo cAha rahA hU~, maiM jo kara rahA hU~ vaha sahI hai / maiM cAha to rahA hai ki makAna ke Upara car3ha jAU~ lekina utara rahA hU~ nIce kI tarapha, vaha to maiM ulTA kAma kara rahA hU~ | to IrSyA mujhe nIce kI tarapha le jA rahI hai| IrSyA

Page #470
praznottara-pravacana-17 ge mujhe duHkha de rahI hai| magara mujhe sukhI honA hai to IrSyA se mujhe mukta ho jAnA cAhie tAki mujhe koI bhI duHkha na de sake, bar3A makAna bhI na de sake, mAnandita Adamo bhI na de sake, kAra bhI na de sake, strI bhI na de sake, koI bhI cIja duHkha na de sake kyoMki mere pAsa vaha jo tarakIba tho duHkha paidA karane kI, vaha bidA ho gaI / aba maiM IrSyAlu nahIM huuN| aura jaba maiM IrSyAlu nahIM hU~ to mujhe hara cIja sukha de sakatI hai kyoMki aba to duHkha kA koI kAraNa nahIM rhaa| vaha vyavasthA TUTa gaI, vaha yaMtra hI TUTa gayA jo duHkha paidA kara detA thaa| jovana ke virodha ke prati jAga jAnA ki hama jo cAhate haiM, usase ulTA kara rahe haiM, sAdhanA kI zurUAta hai / aura jaba hameM dikhAI par3a jAya to hama ulTA na kara skeNge| hama kaise ulTA kareMge? udAharaNa ke lie eka AdamI sonA cAhatA hai / nIMda use AtI nahIM / vaha nIMda lAne kI tarakIbeM karatA hai / paira dhotA hai, A~kha ghotA hai, pAnI potA hai, rAma-nAma japatA hai, mAlA pheratA hai, karavaTa badalatA hai, TahalatA hai, bher3a-bakariyAM ginatA hai, hajAra tarakIbeM karatA hai ki kisI taraha use noMda A jaae| lekina use patA nahIM ki jitanI tarakIbeM vaha kara rahA hai, vaha noMda na Ane dene ko hai| kyoMki koI bhI prayAsa hA vaha nIMda ko tor3ane vAlA hai| vaha kucha bhI na kare to zAyada noMda A jAe / usane kucha bhI kiyA to phira noMda nahIM A sakatI kyoMki karanA nIMda ke bilkula ulTA hai| noMda AtI hai na karane se| isalie eka bAra eka mAdamI kI nIda gar3abar3a ho gaI phira vaha bure cakkara meM par3a gayA kyoMki aba vaha nIMda lAne kA upAya kregaa| upAya nIMda ko tor3eMge / jitanI nIMda TUTegI utane jyAdA upAya karegA; jitane jyAdA upAya karegA utanI jyAdA nIMda ttuuttegii| aura vaha eka cakkara meM par3a jAegA jisake bAhara nikalanA muzkila hai| usakA yaha virodha dikhAI par3a jAegA kisI dina ki prayAsa se noda nahIM A sakatI hai| nIMda to taba AtI hai jaba koI kucha nahIM krtaa| cAhe vaha maMtra par3he, cAhe mAlA phere, cAhe kucha bhI kre| karanA mAtra noMda kA ulTA hai| lekina hama pUrI jindagI meM * virodhAbhAsa ma jote haiN| jaise hI koI isa bodha ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai aura apane bhItara virodha dekhane lagatA hai, vaise ho krAnti zurU ho jAtI hai kyoMki virodha dikha jAe to phira usameM jInA muzkila hai| phira Apa jI nahIM sakate / yaha kaise sambhava hai ki eka AdamI ko jAnA chata para hai aura vaha noce utara Ae aura use dikha jAe ki utara rahA hai noce kA Ara, jAnA hai Upara to kyA vaha phira noce utara sakatA hai ? bAta khatma ho gii| Upara jAegA ho vaha / aura

Page #471
556 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ananta ke sAtha eka majA hai ki usameM se kitanA hI nikAlo, pIche utanA hI zeSa rahatA hai jitanA thaa| isako thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki vaha jo hamArA Ama gaNita hai vaha kahatA hai ki isa kamare meM kitane hI loga hoM lekina agara do AdamI bAhara nikala gae to phira pIche utane to nahIM rahe jitane the / hamArA gaNita kahatA hai ki aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ki pIche utane hI raha jAeM jitane the kyoMki do nikala ge| aura agara hama yaha mAna leM ki do ke nikalane se pIche kucha kama ho gae to phira saMkhyA ho sakatI hai kyoMki kama hote cale jAe~ge / eka vakta AegA, zUnya bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha gaNita kI bar3I paheliyoM meM se eka hai ki ananta meM se hama kucha bhI nikAleM, ananta hI zeSa rahatA hai| isalie nigoda utane kA hI utanA hai jitanA thA; utanA hI rahegA jitanA thA, aura utanA hI sadA hai, utanA hI sadA rhegaa| mukta AtmAe~ roja hotI calI jAe~go, mokSa meM koI bhIr3a nahIM bar3ha jaaegii| isameM bhIr3a bar3hane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| lekina hamArA jo gaNita hai saMkhyA kA use samajhanA bar3A muzkila hotA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, hama eka sIdhI rekhA khIMcate hai jamIna pr| do binduoM ke bIca nikaTatama jo dUrI hai, vaha sIdhI rekhA bana jAtI hai| lekina jo nayI jyomeTrI isake khilApha meM vikasita huI hai, kahatI hai ki sIdhI rekhA hotI hI nahIM kyoMki jamIna gola hai| isalie kitanI hI sIdhI rekhA khIMcoM, agara tuma usako donoM tarapha bar3hAte cale jAo, to anta meM vaha vRtta bana jaaegii| isalie saba sIdhI rekhAe~ kisI bar3e vRtta ke khaMDa haiM / aura vRtta ke khaMDa kabhI sIdhI rekhAeM nahIM ho skte| isakA matalaba huA ki sIdhI rekhA hotI hI nhiiN| vaha hamako sIdhI lagatI hai| agara hama use phailAte cale jA to antataH vaha eka bar3A sakila bana jaaegii| aura jaba vaha bar3A sarkila bana sakatI hai to vaha bar3e sakila kA hissA hai| aura sakila kA hissA, sIdhA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie koI rekhA jagat meM sIdhI nahIM hai / yaha hamAre khyAla meM AnA muzkila hai ki koI bhI rekhA jagat meM sIdhI khIMcI hI nahIM jA sktii| kyoMki jitanA hI tuma khIMcate cale jAoge, anta meM vaha mila hI jaaegii| isalie koI sIdhI rekhA nahIM hai, saba vRtta haiM / saba vRtta khaMDa hai / sAdhAraNa gaNita kahatA hai ki bindu vaha hai jisameM lambAI caur3AI nahIM hai magara jyomeTrI kahatI hai ki jisameM lambAI-caur3AI na ho vaha to ho hI nahIM sakatA, isalie koI bindu nahIM hai| saba rekhAoM ke khaMDa hai-choTe khNdd| rekhA hai bar3e vRtta kA khaMDa, aura bindu hai rekhA kA khaMDa / saba binduoM meM lambAI.

Page #472
praznottara-pravacana-17 557 caur3AI hai| lekina yaha bAta jaba taka mAnI jAtI rahI tava taka bilkula ThIka lagatI thii| aba ekadama gar3abar3a ho gii| jaisI ki hamArI saMkhyA kI, gaNita kI vyavasthA hai / hama saba mAnate haiM ki eka se nau taka saMkhyA hotI hai| koI kabhI nahIM pUchatA ki isase jyAdA kyoM nahIM hotI, isase kama meM kyoM nahIM hotii| yaha eka paramparA hai| kisI pahale AdamI ko phatUra savAra ho gyaa| usane nau kA hisAba banA ddaalaa| vaha cala par3A / aura cUMki gaNita eka jagaha paidA huA phira sArI duniyA meM phaila gayA isalie kabhI kisI ne nahIM socaa| lekina pIche kaI loga paidA hue jinhoMne kucha badalA jaise lobanisa huaa| lobanisa ne tIna aMkoM se kAma calAyA / usane kahA ki tIna se jyAdA ko jarUrata nahIM-eka, do, tIna / phira tIna ke bAda AtA hai-10-11-12-13, phira bIsa A jAtA hai| bAkI saba bidA kara diye usane / sava gaNita hala kara lI utane meM hii| AiMsTIna ne kahA ki tIna kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai| do se hI kAma cala jAtA hai / 1-2-10.11-12, 20, 21, 22 aise calatA-calA jAtA hai| agara hama purAnA gaNita mAnate haiM to eka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca hote haiM / agara AiMsTIna kA gaNita mAna lete haiM, 1,2,10,11,12 isa taraha kA to ye pAMca hai hI nhiiN| yaha pAMca sirpha hamArA gaNita kA hisAba hai| gaNita kA hisAba badala deM to ye saba badala jaaeNge| ___ to hamArA saMkhyA kA hisAba hai jagat meM aura hama saba cIjoM ko saMkhyA se tolate haiM, jabaki saccAI yaha hai ki saMkhyA bilkula hI jhUThI bAta hai, AdamI kI IjAda hai / kyoMki yahAM koI bhI aisI cIja nahIM jisako saMkhyA ho / pratyeka cIja asaMkhya hai| aura agara asaMkhya kA hama khyAla kareM to gaNita bekAra ho jAtA hai| phira gaNita kA koI matalaba hI nahIM raha jaataa| jaba asaMkhya hai, ginA hI nahIM jA sakatA, ginane yogya hI nahIM hai aura kitanA hI nikAla lo bAhara, utaranA hI phira pIche raha jAtA hai to jor3a kA kyA matalaba, ghaTAne kA kyA matalaba ? bhAga kA kyA matalaba ? guNA kA kyA matalaba ? agara hama jagat kI pUrI vyavasthA ko khyAla meM lAeM to gaNita ekadama gira jAtA hai, kyoMki gaNita banA hai kAma calAU hisAva se ki hama usameM ginato karake kAma calA leN| aura usI kAma calAU gaNita se agara hama jagata ke satya ko jAnane jAeM to hama muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| to mahAvIra kI bAta ekadama gaNita se ulTI hai aura jo bhI satya ke khojI haiM unakI bAteM nirantara gaNita se ulTI hai| isalie upaniSad kahate haiM ki vaha pUrNa aisA hai ki usase agara tuma pUrNa ko bhI

Page #473
158 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bAhara nikAla lo to bhI pUrNa hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| usase jarA bhI kamI nahIM pdd'tii| magara hamAre dimAga meM muzkila ho jAtI hai ki hama jaba bhI kucha nikAlate hai to pIche kamI par3a jAtI hai| kyoMki hamane sImita se hI kucha nikAlA hai sadA / agara hamane asImita meM se kucha nikAlA hotA to hameM patA calatA / asImita kA hamako koI anubhava nahIM hai| isalie nigoda ananta hai / usameM kamI kabhI nahIM par3atI, mokSa ananta hai, vahA~ kabhI bhIr3a nahIM hotii| donoM ke bIca kA saMsAra eka apanA ananta hai kyoMki do anantoM ko jor3ane vAlI cIja ananta ho sakatI hai| vaha bhI saMkhyA meM nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki do anantoM kA jo setu banatA hai, vaha kaise sImita ho sakatA hai / anantoM ko ananta hI jor3a sakatA hai| usa tala para jAkara ginatI kA koI matalaba nahIM hai / mokSa ko dhAraNA bahuta logoM ko hai| kAla meM nigoda kI dhAraNA mahAvIra kI apanI hai aura maiM mAnatA hU~ ki binA nigoda kI dhAraNA ke mokSa kI dhAraNA bemAnI hai kyoMki vahA~ AtmAeM calatI calI jaaeNgii| Ae~gI kahA~ se ? prazna / nigoda se AtmA mokSa taka nahIM pahuMca sakatI kyA ? uttara : nahIM, mUchita AtmA mokSa taka kaise pahu~ca sakatI hai ? use amUrchA ke rAstoM se gujaranA par3egA / Apa jaba nidrA se jagate haiM to ekadama nahIM jaga jAte / bIca meM tandrA kA eka kAla hai, jisase Apa gujarate haiM / jaise subaha Apa uTha gae hai| Apako lagatA hai ki uTha gae lekina phira karavaTa badala kara AMkheM baMda kara lI haiN| phira ghar3I kI AvAja sunAI par3I hai| phira kisI ne kahA uThie, to Apa phira uTha gae haiN| phira A~kha kholI hai, phira karavaTa badalakara so gae haiM / sone aura jAgane ke bIca meM, cAhe kitanA hI choTA ho, tandrA kA eka kAla hai jaba na to Apa Thoka jAga gae hote haiM, na ThIka soe hue hote haiN| sone kI tarapha bhI jhukAva hotA hai, jAgane kI tarapha bhI mana hotA hai / ina donoM ke bIca eka tanAva hotA hai| nigoda se sIdhA koI mokSa meM nahIM jA sktaa| saMsAra se gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| kitanI dera gujaranA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| koI pandraha bIsa minaTa bistara para karavaTa badala kara uThatA hai, koI pAMca minaTa, koI eka minaTa, koI eka saikeMDa aura jo bilkula chalAMga lagA kara uTha AtA hai vaha bhI sirpha hamako dikhAI par3atA hai| bilkula, kAla kA koI sUkSma aMza usako bhI bistara para

Page #474
'praznottara-pravacana-17 559 gujAranA par3atA hai jAgane ke bAda / saMsAra choTA bar3A ho sakatA hai| jIvana meM koI mukta ho sakatA hai| lekina saMsAra se gujaranA hI par3egA / vaha anivArya mArga hai, jahA~ se mokSa kA dvAra hai / prazna : jaise samudra hai| samudra se bAdala uThate haiM, usakA pAnI barasatA hai, barpha banatI hai, lekina phira vaha samudra meM calI jAtI hai to eka cakkara hai| isa taraha mukta AtmA nigoda meM kisI tarIke se jAtI rahatI hogii| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai? uttara : nahIM, aisA cakra nahIM hai kyoMki pAnI, bhApa, samudra, tIna cIjeM nahIM hai| yaha eka hI cIja kA yAMtrika cakra hai| pAnI ke bIca se koI bUMda mukta hokara pAnI ke bAhara nahIM ho paatii| cakra ghUmatA rahatA hai jahAM taka mokSa kA sambandha hai, vahA~ se lauTanA muzkila hai| kyoMki yAMtrikatA chUTa jAe, citta pUrNa cetana ho jAe, to hI mokSa ko jA sakatA hai| pUrNa cetanA se lauTanA asambhava hai / hA~ saMsAra meM koI cakkara lagA sakatA hai| eka manuSya, hajAra bAra manuSya ho kara cakkara lagA sakatA hai| vahI-vahI cakkara lagA sakatA hai kyoMki soyA huA hai / agara jaga jAya to cakkara lagAnA banda kara de, bAhara ho jAe cakkara ke / cUMki mokSa samasta cakkara ke bAhara ho jAne kA nAma hai, isalie vApasa cakkara nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| pAnI kI bUMda mUchita hai, usameM jo AtmAeM haiM, ve nigoda meM hI hai / padArtha kA jagat nigoda meM hI hai| vahIM to pUrA cakkara hai / hama kaha sakate haiM ki pAno garama kareMge to bhApa banegA / aisA pAnI kabhI nahIM dekhA gayA jo inkAra kara de ki maiM bhApa nahIM banatA hU~ usake pAsa koI cetanA nahIM hai / hama pUrvamUcita kara sakate haiM pAnI ke bAbata / lekina AdamI ke bAbata pUrvasUcita karanA muzkila hai| aisA jarUrI nahIM ki prema kareMge to vaha prema karegA hii| bilkula jarUrI nahIM, sAdhAraNataH jarUrI hai| lekina ekadama jarUrI nahIM hai| aura isalie AdamI priDikzana ke thor3A bAhara hai kyoMki usameM cetanA hai / usakA pakkA nahIM batAyA jA sakatA ki vaha kyA karegA? padArtha ke bAbata pakkA batAyA jA sakatA hai| isalie padArtha kA vijJAna bana gayA hai| aura AdamI kA vijJAna abhI taka nahIM bana pA rahA hai / na banane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki padArtha kI sArI vyavasthA yAMtrika hai, niyama pakkA hai| itane para garma karo pAnI bhApa bana jAegA, itane para ThaMDA karo barpha bana jaaegaa| isameM koI saMdeha hI nahIM hai-cAhe tibbata meM karo,

Page #475
560 mahAvIra ; merI dRSTi meM cAhe cIna meM karo, cAhe IrAna meM karo, kahIM bhI kro| vaha bhApa banegA utane para, utane para hI barpha bnegaa| vaha niyama pakkA hai kyoMki yAMtrika hai pUrA / lekina jaise-jaise hama Upara Ate haiM yAMtrikatA TUTatI calI jAtI hai| AdamI meM Akara bhI yAMtrikatA bahuta zithila ho jAtI hai| AdamI ke bAbata pakkA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha kyA karegA? Apa aisA karoge to vaha kyA karegA ? bilkula hI priDikzana ke bAhara kAma karane vAlA AdamI mila sakatA hai / tarahataraha ke loga haiM, aura unako taraha-taraha kI cetanA hai / lekina mokSa meM to priDikzana bilkula hI nahIM ho sakato / kyoMki vahA~ to jitanA pUrNa mukta hai, pUrNa jAgaraNa hai, usakI vAvata tuma kucha bhI nahIM kaha skte| kyoMki vahA~ koI niyama kA yaMtravat vyavahAra nahIM hai| manuSya meM isalie takalIpha hotI hai kyoMki manuSya kA vijJAna nahIM bana sakA pUrI taraha / manuSya kA pUrNa vijJAna banAnA muzkila bhI hai| kisI ko hama gAlI deMge to sAdhAraNataH vaha krodha karegA lekina koI mahAvIra mila sakatA hai jise Apa gAlI deM to vaha cupacApa khar3A rahe aura krodha na kre| ___ AdamI jitanA cetana ho jAegA utanA hI usakI bAbata kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki gaNita ke hisAba se aisA hogaa| yaha prakRti cakra hai bilkula / varSA AtI hai, sardI AtI hai, garmI AtI hai, cakra ghUma rahA hai / nadiyAM haiM, pAnI hai, parvata haiM / bAdala bane haiM, lauTa rahe haiM, cakkara cala rahA hai| jitane nIce utareMge, cakkara utanA sunizcita hai / jitanA Upara uTheMge, cakkara utanA zithila hai / jitanA Upara uThate cale jAeMge, cakkara utanA zithila hotA calA jaaegaa| pUrNa uTha jAne para cakkara nahIM hai, sirpha Apa raha jAte haiM, koI davAva nahIM hai, koI damana nahIM hai, koI jabaradastI nahIM hai| sirpha ApakA honA hai / yaha muni, svataMtratA kA artha hai / amukti, baMdhana, paratantratA kA yahI artha hai ki baMdhe hue cakkara lagA rahe haiM, kucha upAya nahIM hai| baTana dabAte haiM, paMkhe ko calanA par3atA hai, koI upAya nahIM hai / paMkhe kI koI icchA nahIM hai| koI svatantratA nahIM hai| baMdhana se mokSa kI ora jo yAtrA hai, vaha acetana se cetana kI ora yAtrA hai|

Page #476
praznottara-pravacana

Page #477

Page #478
prazna : Apane kahA ki mahAvIra kI AtmA mukta hokara bhI vApisa A gayo yI-payA ise spaSTa kreN| kyA mukta prAtmA ghUma kara pi.ra nigoda avasthA meM nahIM pahuMca jAto ? uttara : mahAyAna meM eka bahuta madhura kathA kA ullekha hai| buddha kA nirvANa huaa| vaha mokSa ke dvAra para pahu~ca gae / dvArapAla ne dvAra khola diyaa| buddha ko kahA : svAgata hai Apa bhItara aaeN| lekina buddha usa dvAra ko ora pITha karake khar3e ho ge| aura unhoMne dvArasAla se kahA : jaba taka pRthvI para eka vyakti bhI amukta hai, taba taka maiM bhotara kaise A jAU~ / azobhana hai yaha / loga kyA kaheMge? abhI pRthvI para bahuta loga baMdhe haiM, duHkhI hai, aura vuddha Ananda meM praveza kara gae ! to.maiM rukuugaa| maiM isa dvAra se sabhI ke bAda hI praveza kara sakatA hai| yaha kahAnI mahAyAna bauddhoM meM pracalita hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki eka vyakti mukta bhI ho sakatA hai, lekina mukta ho jAnA hI mokSa meM praveza nahIM hai / isa bAta ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki mukta honA mota kA praveza-dvAra hai / mukta hokara hI koI vyakti mokSa meM praveza pA sakatA hai, mukta hue binA praveza nahIM pA sakatA hai| lekina mukta ho jAnA hI praveza nahIM hai| TheTha dvAra para bhI khar3e hokara koI vApisa lauTa sakatA hai aura jaisA ki maiMne pIche kahA ki eka bAra vApisa lauTane kA upAya hai| vaha maiMne pIche samajhAyA bhI ki kyoM aisA upAya hai / jo upalabdha huA hai vaha agara abhivyakta nahIM ho pAyA, jo pAyA hai agara vaha bAMTA nahIM jA sakA, jo milA hai agara vaha diyA nahIM jA sakA to eka

Page #479
564 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jIvana ko vApisa upalabdhi kI sambhAvanA hai| yaha sambhAvanA vaisI hI hai jaisA maiMne kahA ki koI AdamI sAikila calAtA ho, paiDala calAtA ho, phira paiDala calAnA banda kara de to sAikila usI kSaNa nahIM ruka jAtI / eka pravAha hai gati kA ki paiDala ruka jAne para bhI sAikila thor3I dUra binA paiDala calAyo jA sakatI hai, lekina antahIna nahIM jA sakatI, basa thor3I dUra jA sakatI hai / yaha jo thor3I dera kA vakta hai, jaba ki paiDala calAnA banda ho gayA taba bhI sAikila cala jAtI hai, ThIka aise ho vAsanA se mukti ho jAe to bhI thor3I dera jIvana cala jAtA hai / vaha ananta jIvana kA momeMTama hai paiDala calAnA banda kara dene ke bAda, koI cAhe to thor3I dera, sAikila para savAra raha sakatA hai, koI cAhe to breka lagAkara nIce utara sakatA hai| savAra rahanA par3egA, aisI bhI koI anivAryatA nahIM hai| paiDala calAnA banda ho gayA hai to vyakti utara sakatA hai| lekina na utaranA cAhe to thor3I dera cala sakatA hai, bahuta dera nahIM cala sktaa| jaisA maiMne kahA ki jIvana ko vyavasthA meM eka jIvana samasta vAsanA ke kSINa ho jAne para bhI cala sakatA hai / magara yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| koI vyakti sIdhA mokSa meM praveza karanA cAhe to kara jAe lekina mukta vyakti cAhe to eka jIvana ke lie vApasa lauTa AtA hai| aise jo vyakti loTate haiM inhIM ko maiM tIrthakara, avatAra, paigambara, Izvaraputra kaha rahA hU~ yAnI aisA vyakti jo svayaM mukta ho gayA hai aura aba sirpha khabara dene, vaha jo use phalija huA hai, ghaTita humA hai use vAMTane, use batAne calA AyA hai| hama bhogane mAte hai, vaha bAMTane AtA hai| itanA hI pharka hai / aura jo svayaM na pA gayA ho, vaha va to bAMTa sakatA hai, na izArA kara sakatA hai| eka jIvana ke lie koI bhI mukta vyakti ruka sakatA hai lekina jarUrI nahIM hai| sabhI mukta vyakti rukate haiM, aisA bhI nahIM hai| lekina jo vyakti ruka jAte haiM isa bhA~ti, ve hameM bilkula aise lagate haiM jaise ki ve Izvara ke bheje gae dUta hoM kyoMki ve pRthvI para hamAre bIca se nahIM Ate / ve usa dazA se lauTate haiM, jahA~ se sAdhAraNata: koI bhI nahIM lauTatA hai| isalie alaga-alaga dharmoM meM alagaalaga dhAraNA zurU ho gaI / hindU mAnate haiM ki vaha avataraNa hai paramAtmA kA, Izvara svayaM utara rahA hai ! kyoMki yaha jo vyakti hai, ise aba manuSya kahanA kisI bhI artha meM sArthaka nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyoMki na to isakI koI vAsanA hai, na isakI koI tRSNA hai, na isakI koI daur3a hai, na koI mahatvAkAMkSA hai / yaha apane lie jotA bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| apane lie zvAsa bhI nahIM letA / to

Page #480
praznottara - pravacana- 18 565 sivAya Izvara ke yaha kauna ho sakatA hai ? aura mukta vyakti karIba-karIba Izvara ho gayA hai / I 1 to hinduoM ne use avataraNa kahA hai, yAnI Upara se utaranA jahA~ hama jAnA cAhate haiM / svabhAvataH jinhoMne bhI avataraNa kI yaha dhAraNA banAI, unheM vaha khyAla nahIM hai ki yaha vyakti bhI yAtrA karake Upara gayA hogA to hI yaha vApasa loTA hai / isa Adhe hisse para unakI dRSTi nahIM hai / isalie hinduoM ne avataraNa kahA hai / jainoM ne avataraNa kI bAta hI nahIM kahI; unhoMne tIrthaMkara kahA hai / tIrthaMkara kA matalaba hai zikSaka, guru / tIrthaMkara kA artha hai jisake mArga para calakara koI pAra jA sakatA hai, jisake izAre ko samajhakara koI pAra utara sakatA hai / lekina pAra utarane kA izArA vahI de sakatA hai jo pAra taka ho AyA ho| agara maiM isa kinAre para khar3A hokara batA sakU~ ki vaha rahA dUsarA kinArA to agara isI kinAre se vaha kinArA dikhatA ho to Apako bhI dikhatA hogA / taba mujhe batAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai / kinArA kucha aisA hai ki dikhatA nahIM hai / aura jaba bhI koI izArA kara sakatA hai ki vaha rahA kinArA to eka artha hai usakA ki vaha usa kinAre se hokara lauTA huA vyakti hai, nahIM to usakI ora izArA kaise kara sakatA hai / agara sabako dikhAI par3atA hotA to hamako bhI dikhAI par3a jaataa| hama saba ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sirpha usa vyakti kA izArA dikhAI par3atA hai, vyakti kI A~khoM ko zAMti dikhAI par3atI hai, usake prANoM ke cAroM ora bharatA huA Ananda dikhAI par3atA hai, usakI jyoti dikhAI par3atI hai / kinArA nahIM dikhAI par3atA lekina usakA izArA dikhAI par3atA hai aura vaha AdamI AzvAsana detA huA dikhAI par3atA hai / usakA sArA vyaktitva AzvAsana detA huA mAlUma par3atA hai ki vaha kisI dUsare kinAre kA ajanabI hai, kisI aura tala ko chUkara lauTA hai| kucha usane dekhA hai jo hama dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| lekina vaha vyakti bhI usa kinAre kI ora izArA kaise kara sakatA hai jahA~ yaha ho na mAyA ho ? tIrthaMkara kA matalaba ho yaha huA ki jo usa pAra ko chUkara loTa AyA hai isa pAra khabara dene ko / aura maiM mAnatA hU~ ki ucita hI hai ki jIvana meM aisI vyavasthA ho ki jo usa pAra jA sake, kama se kama eka bAra to lauTa kara khabara de sake | agara yaha vyavavyA na ho, agara jIvana ke antarniyama kA yaha hissA na ho to zAyada hameM kabho bho khabara na mile / Aja koI vyakti cA~da se hokara lauTa AyA hai to cAMda ke sambandha meM hameM bahuta sI khabara milI hai| cA~da yahA~

Page #481
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM chUkara se dikhAI bhI par3atA hai / paramAtmA to yahAM se dikhAI bhI nahIM var3atA / usakI khabara milane kA to koI savAla hI nahI / lekina kabhI koI usako ciitt Ae to khabara de sakatA hai| tIrthaMkara kA artha hai aisA vyakti jo chUkara loTa AyA hai zAyada khabara dene hI; jo use milA use bAMTane, jo usane pAyA use batAne | jainoM ne avataraNa kI bAta nahIM kI / kyoMki Izvara kI dhAraNA unhoMne svIkAra nahIM kI / isalie eka hI rAstA thA ki jo vyakti gayA ho usa kinAre taka vaha vApasa lauTakara khabara dene A gayA ho / 566 IsAI haiM / ve na tIrthaMkara kI koI dhAraNA karate haiM, na avatAra kI / ve to sIdhe Izvaraputra kI dhAraNA karate haiM-- Izvara ke beTe kI / kyoMki Izvara ke sambandha meM jo khabara detA ho vaha Izvara ke itanA nikaTa honA cAhie jitanA kI bApa ke nikaTa veTA ho / beTe kA aura koI matalaba nahIM hai / usakA matalaba itanA hai ki jo usake prANoM kA hissA ho, usakA ho khUna bahatA ho jisameM, vahI to khabara degA / jagat meM isa taraha kI anya dhAraNAe~ haiM / lekina una saba meM eka bAta sunizcita hai aura vaha yaha ki jo jAnatA hai, vahI janA bhI sakatA hai| jisane jAnA hai, pahacAnA hai, dekhA hai, jiyA hai, vahI khabara bhI de sakatA hai | usakI khabara kucha artha bhI rakhatI hai / mukta vyakti eka bAra lauTa sakatA hai| mahAvIra ke aba lauTane kA koI savAla nahIM hai / mahAvIra lauTa cuke haiN| lekina buddha ke lauTane kA savAla abhI bAkI hai / buddha ke eka avataraNa kI bAta hai / maitreya ke nAma se kabhI bhaviSya meM unakA eka avataraNa hogaa| kyoMki buddha ko jo satya kI upalabdhi huI hai, vaha isI jIvana meM huI hai / isake pahale jIvana meM nahIM / buddha ne jo pAyA hai isI jIvana meM pAyA hai| eka jIvana kA unheM upAya aura mokA hai aura bahuta sadiyoM se, jaba se buddha gae taba se unako prema karane vAle, unheM jAnane vAle pratIkSA karate haiM usa avasara kI jaba ki buddha avatarita hoMge / buddha ke Ane kI eka bAra ummIda hai / jIsasa kI bhI eka bAra Ane kI ummIda hai / jIsasa ko bhI jo upalabdhi huI vaha isI janma meM huI / dubArA janma ho sakatA hai / lekina eka hI liyA jA sakatA hai aura pratIkSA bhI ho sakatI hai / phira hameM aisA kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai ki buddha ko mare paccIsa sau varSa hote haiM / jIsasa ko mare bhI do hajAra varSa hote haiM / to do hajAra varSa taka vaha janma nahIM huA / hamArI samaya kI jo dhAraNA hai usakI vajaha se hamako aisI kaThinAI hai / to thor3I-sI samaya kI dhAraNA bhI samajha lenI jarUrI hai / Apa rAta

Page #482
praznottara-pravacana-18 567 soe, rAta meM eka sapanA dekhA / sapane meM saikar3oM varSa bIta jAte haiM / nIMda TUTatI hai aura Apa pAte haiM ki jhapako laga gaI thI aura ghar3I meM abhI muzkila se eka minaTa huA hai| sapane meM varSoM bIta gae / aura abhI A~kha khulI hai to dekhate haiM ki ghar3I meM eka hI minaTa sarakA hai| jhapakI laga gaI thI kursI para aura eka lambA sapanA dekha gae / taba savAla uThatA hai ki itanA lambA sapanA varSoM bItane vAlA, eka minaTa meM kaise dekhA jA sakA ? dekhA jA sakA isalie ki jAgane ke samaya kI dhAraNA alaga hai, samaya kI gati alaga hai / sone ke samaya kI gati alaga hai| mukta vyakti ke lie samaya kI gati kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| vahA~ samaya kI gati hai hI nhiiN| hamAre tala para samaya kI gati hai| hama aisA soca sakate haiM ki agara hama eka vRtta khIMce aura eka vRtta para, paridhi para tIna bindu banAe~, ve tInoM kAphI dUra para haiM, phira hama tInoM binduoM se vRtta ke kendra kI tarapha rekhAyeM khiiNceN| jaise-jaise kendra ke pAsa rekhAeM pahu~catI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise karIba hotI jAtI haiN| paridhi para itanA phAsalA thaa| kendra ke pAsa AteAte phAsalA kama ho gayA / kendra para Akara donoM rekhAeM mila gii| paridhi para dUrI thI, kendra para eka hI bindu para Akara mila gaI haiN| kendra para paridhi se khIMco gaI sabhI rekhAe~ mila jAtI haiN| aura jaise-jaise pAsa AtI jAtI hai vaise-vaise milatI calI jAtI haiN| samaya kA bar3A vistAra hai jitanA hama jIvana kendra se dUra haiM, samaya utanA bar3A hai| aura jitanA hama jIvana kendra ke karIba Ate-jAte haiM, utanA samaya choTA hotA jAtA hai| __ kabhI zAyada Apane khyAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki duHkha meM samaya bahuta lambA hotA hai, sukha meM bahuta choTA hotA hai| kisI ko apanA priyajana mila gayA hai, rAta bIta gaI hai aura subaha priyajana bidA ho gayA hai to vaha kahatA hai ki kitanI . jaldo rAta bIta gii| isa ghar3I ko kyA ho gayA ki Aja jaldI calI jAtI hai| ghar3I apanI cAla se calI jAtI hai / ghar3I ko kucha matalaba nahIM hai ki kisa kA priyajana milA hai kisakA nahIM milA hai, ghara meM koI bImAra hai, usakI khATa ke kinAre baiThakara Apa pratIkSA kara rahe haiM / cikitsaka kahate haiM bacegA nhiiN| rAta bar3I lambI ho gaI hai| aisA ki ghar3I ke kAMTe, calate hue bhI mAlUma nahIM par3ate / aisA lagane lagatA hai ki ghar3I Aja calatI hI nahIM, rAta bar3I lambI ho gaI hai| duHkha samaya ko bahuta banA detA hai, sukha samaya ko ekadama sikor3a detA hai / usakA kAraNa hai kyoMki sukha bhItara ke kucha nikaTa hai, dumna pariSi para hai|

Page #483
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM Ananda samaya ko bilkula miTA detA hai| isalie Ananda kAlAtIta (TAimalaisa) hai, vahA~ samaya hai ho nahIM, sAdhAraNa se sukha meM samaya choTA ho jAtA hai, sAdhAraNa se duHkha meM samaya bar3A ho jAtA hai| ___ AiMsTIna se koI pUcha rahA thA ki Apa sApekSatA kA siddhAnta ( thyorI oNpha rileTiviTI ) hameM smjhaaeN| AiMsTona ne kahA ki bahuta muzkila hai samajhAnA kyoMki jamIna para thor3e se loga haiM, jo sApekSatA kI bAta samajha sake haiM kyoMki use samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai| sApekSa kA matalaba hai ki jo pratyeka paristhiti meM choTA-bar3A ho sakatA hai| caur3A-saMkarA ho sakatA hai, jisakA koI sthira honA nahIM hai| phira usane kahA ki udAharaNa ke lie maiM kahatA hU~ ki tuma apanI preyasI ke pAsa baiThe ho, ASA ghaMTA bIta jAtA hai, kitanA lagatA hai| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki kSaNa bhara / to AiMsTIna ne kahA : chor3o preyasI ko| tuma eka jalate hue sTova para baiThA diye gaye ho aura AdhA ghaMTA rakhe gae ho| usane kahA ki AdhA ghaMTA, kyA Apa kaha rahe haiM ? taba taka to maiM mara hI cukuuNgaa| AdhA ghaMTA ! jalate hue sTova para / ananta ho jAegA, samaya kA eka-eka kSaNa gujAranA muzkila ho jAegA, bahuta lambA ho jaaegaa| AdhA ghaMTA bahuta jyAdA ho jaaegaa| to AiMsTIna ne kahA ki sApekSa se merA yaho prayojana hai| . samaya vahI hai lekina tumhArI citta kI avasthA ke anusAra bar3A-choTA ho jAtA hai / svapna meM ekadama choTe samaya meM kitanI lambI yAtrA ho jAtI hai| jAgaraNa meM nahIM ho paatii| jAgane meM samaya kI paridhi para hama khar3e haiM / sone meM hama apane bhItara Ae haiN| to svapna bhItara kI ora hai, jAgRti bAhara kI ora hai| svapna meM hama apane bhItara banda haiM, kendra ke jyAdA nikaTa haiM / jAgane meM jyAdA dUra haiM / jaba koI vyakti kendra para pahuMca jAtA hai, usakA nAma samAdhi hai| taba samaya ekadama miTa jAtA hai, ekadama lIna ho jAtA hai / samaya hotA hI nhiiN| saba Thahara gayA hotA hai| phira kSaNa ho jAtA hai / yaha samaya rahita kAlAtIta saNa hai| isa kSaNa meM Thahare hue paccIsa sau sAla bIta gae ki paccIsa hajAra sAla bIta gae, koI pharka nahIM hotaa| saba pharka pariSi para hai, kendra para koI pharka nahIM hai| vahA~ saba paridhi se khIcI gaI rekhAeM saMyukta ho gaI haiN| to aisA vyakti pratIkSA kara sakatA hai usa kSaNa ko jaba yaha sarvAdhika upayogI ho sake aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki kucha zikSaka pratIkSA karate-karate

Page #484
praznottara-pravacana-18 566 ho mokSa meM bidA le lete hoN| zAyada unake yogya pRthvI para samaya na bana pAtA ho| bahuta bAra aisA bhI huA hai ki kucha zikSaka pratIkSA karate hue bidA ho gae haiM kyoMki vaha bana nahIM pAI bAta / aura isalie isa taraha kI ceSTAeM calatI hai ki zikSaka ke janma lene ke pahale kucha aura vyakti janma lete haiM, jo havA aura vAtAvaraNa taiyAra karate haiN| jaisA jIsasa ke pahale eka vyakti paidA huA-santa jona / usane sAre yahadI mulkoM meM jerUsalama meM, ijarAyala meM, sava ora khabara pahu~cAI ki koI A rahA hai, taiyAra ho jaao| usane hajAroM logoM ko dIkSita kiyA ki koI A rahA hai, taiyAra ho jaao| loga pUchate ki kauna A rahA hai to vaha kahatA ki pratIkSA karo, kyoMki tuma use dekhakara hI samajha sakoge, maiM kucha batA nahIM sktaa| lekina koI A rahA hai| usakI usane taiyArI kii| usane pUrI apanI jindagI gAMva-gAMva ghUmakara jIsasa ke lie havA taiyAra kii| aura jaba jIsasa A gae to jona ne jIsasa ko AzIrvAda diyA aura isake bAda vaha cupacApa vidA ho gyaa| phira usakA koI patA nahIM claa| phira jona kahA~ gae ? vaha jo havA usane banAI thI, jIsasa ne usakA pUrA upayoga kiyaa| bahuta bAra aisA bhI huA hai ki jaba koI zikSaka vApasa lauTe to vaha kucha prAthamika zikSakoM ko bheje jo havA paidA kara deN| thiyosaoNphI ne abhI eka bahuta bar3I mehanata kI thI lekina vaha asaphala ho gii| jaisA ki maiMne kahA thA ki buddha ke eka janma ko sambhAvanA hai / thiyosAphisToM ne maitreya ko lAne ke lie bhArI prayAsa kiyaa| yaha prayAsa apane kisma kA anUThA thaa| isa prayAsa meM bar3I sAdhanA clii| isameM kucha logoM ne prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlakara AmaMtraNa bhejA aura kRSNamUrti ko taiyAra kiyA ki maitreya kI AtmA usameM praviSTa ho jaae| aura koI bIsa-paccIsa varSa kRSNamUrti ko taiyArI meM lage / kRSNamUti ko jaisI taiyArI huI, duniyA meM vaisI kisI mAdamI kI zAyada hI huI ho| atyanta gUDha sAdhanAoM se kRSNamUrti ko gujArA gyaa| ThIka vakta para taiyAriyAM pUrI huI / sArI duniyA meM koI chaH hajAra loga eka sthAna para ekatra hue jahA~ kRSNamUrti meM maitreya kI AtmA ke praviSTa hone kI ghaTanA ghaTane vAlI thii| lekina zAyada mUla-cUka ho gii| vaha ghaTanA nahIM ghttii| aura kRSNamUrti atyanta ImAnadAra AdamI haiN| agara koI beImAna AdamI usakI jagaha hotA to vaha zAyada abhinaya karane lagatA ki ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai| kRSNamUrti ne inkAra kara diyA guru hone se|

Page #485
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kRSNamUrti kA savAla hI na thaa| savAla to kisI aura AtmA kA thaa| AtmA ke lie taiyArI thI unake zarIra kii| kyoMki aisA anubhava kiyA gayA hai ki maitreya ke utarane meM bar3I bAdhA par3a rahI hai| koI zarIra isa yogya nahIM mila rahA hai ki maitreya utara jaaeN| aura koI garbha aisA nirmita nahIM ho rahA hai ki maitreya ke lie avasara bana jaae| to ho sakatA hai ki do cAra hajAra varSa pratikSA karanI pdd'e| ho sakatA hai ki pratIkSA samApta ho jAe, aura basa cetanA bidA ho jAe / lekina AzA kama hai / vaha pratIkSA jArI rhegii| kRSNamUrti ke lie kiyA gayA prayoga asaphala ho gyaa| aura aba aisA koI prayoga pRthvI para nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai / aba taka sadA Akasmika zikSaka hI utare the, kabhI-kabhI taiyAriyAM bhI huI thiiN| to vaha jo maiMne kahA eka bAra lauTane kA upAya hai mukta AtmA ko aura yaha usakA haka hai, usakA adhikAra hai kyoMki jisane jIvana meM itanA pAyA use agara bAMTane kA aura khabara dene kA adhikAra bhI na milatA ho to vaha jIvana bar3A asaMgata aura tarkahIna hai| upalabdhi ke bAda abhivyakti kA maukA atyanta jarUrI hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki mahAvIra pichale janma meM upalabdha kie haiM, ina janma meM bAMTe haiM, unakI cetanA ke lauTane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| dUsarI eka bAta Apane pUcho hai ki hama prakRti meM to cakrIya gati dekhate haiM / saba cIjeM daur3atI haiM, ghUmatI haiN| saba cIjeM lauTa kara phira ghUma jAtI haiM / to mana meM sambhAvanA uThato hai, kalpanA uThatI hai ki kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki nigoda se AtmAe~ mokSa taka jAtI hoM, phira vApasa nigoda meM pahu~ca jAtI hoN| kyoMki jahA~ sabhI kucha cakra meM ghUmatA ho, vahAM sirpha eka AtmA kI gati ko cakrIya na mAnA jAe yaha kucha niyama kA khaMDana hotA mAlUma par3atA hai| saba cIjeM lauTa AtI haiM, bIja vRkSa banatA hai, phira vRkSa meM bIja A jAte haiN| phira boja vRkSa banate haiM, phira vRkSa ke bIja A jAte haiM / saba loTatA calA jAtA hai / kisI vaijJAnika ko koI pUcha rahA thA ki murgI aura aMDe meM kauna pahale hai| bahuta jamAne se AdamiyoM ne yaha bAta pUchI hai / usa vaijJAnika ne kahA ki pahale kA to savAla hI nahIM hai kyoMki murgI aura aMDA do cIjeM nahIM haiM / to usa AdamI ne pUchA ki agara do cIjeM nahIM haiM to murgI kyA hai ? aMDA kyA hai ? vaijJAnika ne phira bahuta bar3hiyA bAta kahI ki murgI hai aMDe kA rAstA, aMDe paidA karane ke lie| yA isase ulTA kaha sakate haiM ki aMDA murgI kA rAstA hai, murgI paidA karane ke lie / saba cIjeM ghUma rahI haiN| ghar3I ke kAMTe kI taraha saba

Page #486
praznottara - pravacana- 18 571 ghUma rahA hai / phira kA~Te bAhara para A jAte haiN| sirpha AtmA ke lie hI isa niyama ko tor3anA ucita nahIM mAlUma par3atA kyoMki vijJAna banatA hai nirapavAda niyamoM se / agara jIvana ke saba pahaluoM para yaha saca hai ki baccA javAna hotA hai, javAna bUr3hA hotA hai, bUr3hA maratA hai, bacce paidA hote haiM, phira javAna hote haiM, phira bUr3he hote haiM, phira marate haiN| agara jIvana kI cakrIya gati isa taraha cala rahI hai aura AtmA kA punarjanma mAnane vAle bhI isa cakrIya gati ko svIkAra karate haiM ki jo abhI marA vaha phira baccA hogA, vaha phira javAna hogA, phira bUr3hA hogA, phira maregA, phira baccA hogA, phira vaha cakra ghUmatA rahegA to sirpha AtmA ko yaha cakra kyoM lAgU nahIM hogA / sAdhAraNataH lAgU nahIM hotA / niyama yahI hai aura aise hI saba ghUmatA calatA hai / mukta AtmA eka anUThI ghaTanA hai, sAmAnya ghaTanA nahIM hai / sAmAnya niyama lAgU bhI nahIM hote / amala meM cakra ke bAhara jo kUda jAtA hai, usI ko mukta AtmA kahate haiM / nahIM to mukta kahane kA koI matalaba nahIM hai / saMsAra kA matalaba hai jo ghUma rahA hai, to ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| mukta kA matalaba hai jo isa ghumane ke bAhara chalAMga lagA jAtA hai| mukta ko agara hama phira cakrIya gati meM rakha lete haiM to mukti vyartha ho gaI / agara mokSa se phira nigoda meM AtmA ko AnA hai to pAgala haiM ve jo mukta hone kI koziza kara rahe haiN| kyoMki isase koI matalaba hI nahIM / agara kAMTe ko bAraha para lauTa hI AnA hai - vaha kucha bhI kare, cAhe mukta ho, cAhe na ho-- phira to mokSa arthahIna ho gayA / agara chalAMga lagAnI hai to hameM sajaga honA par3egA isa cakra ke prati / jaise ki kala Apane krodha kiyA, phira pazcAttApa kiyaa| Aja phira Apa krodha kara rahe haiM, phira pazcAttApa kara rahe haiM / phira krodha hai, phira pazcAttApa hai / hara krodha ke pIche pazcAttApa, hara pazcAttApa ke Age phira krodha haiM / eka cakra meM Apa ghUma rahe haiM / aura agara isa cakra meM Apa khar3e rahate haiM, to ghUmanA jArI' 1 rahegA / lekina yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa cakra ke bAhara chalAMga lagA jAe~ / chalAMga lagAne kA matalaba hai ki eka AdamI na to krodha karatA hai na pazcAttApa karatA hai, bAhara ho jAtA hai| jaba use koI gAlI detA hai to na vaha kSamA karatA hai, na vaha pazcAttApa karatA hai / vaha kucha karatA hI nahIM, vaha ekadama bAhara ho jAtA hai / yaha jo bAhara ho jAnA hai, 'yaha jo chiTaka jAnA hai, cakra ke bAhara, yaha to cakra meM nahIM ginA jA sktaa| jA sakatA hai to mahAvIra nAsamajha haiM, bar3I bhUla meM agara ise bhI cakra meM ginA par3e haiM / buddha nAsamajha haiM

Page #487
572 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM nAsamajhI meM par3e haiN| krAisTa bhI galtI kara rahe haiN| asala meM taba mokSa kI bAta karane vAle saba pAgala hai| kyoMki agara sabako ghUmate hI rahanA hai to saba bAta vyartha ho gii| agara hama mokSa kI dhAraNA ko, jo satata (kAnsTenTa) hai, samajha leM to usakA matalaba hI kula itanA hai ki cakra ke bAhara kUdA jA sakatA hai aura jo vyakti isa cakra ke prati saceta ho jAegA, vaha binA kUde nahIM raha sakatA kyoMki cakra bilkula kolhU ke baila kI taraha ghUma rahA hai / aura kolhU ke baila meM kauna jutA rahanA caahegaa| jIvana kI jo sAdhAraNa yAtrA hai, usakI jo lohapaTarI hai, usase koI agara chalAMga lagA jAtA hai, to vaha mukta ho jAtA hai| usako vApasa cakra meM rakhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hAM, jaisA maiMne kahA, eka bAra vaha svayaM, apanI icchA se cAhe to usa cakra meM lauTa sakatA hai jisameM apane priyajanoM ko, apane mitroM ko, una sabako jinake lie vaha AyA hai Ananda meM lAnA cAhatA hai / eka bAra phira vApasa Akara baiTha sakatA hai usa cakra para lekina cakra para baiThA huA bhI vaha ghUmegA nhiiN| ghUmegA vaha isalie nahIM ki aba ghUmane kA koI matalaba na rahA / aura isalie hama use pahacAna bhI pAeMge ki kucha ajaba taraha kA AdamI hai, kucha bhinna taraha kI bAta hai, yaha kucha aura anubhava karake lauTA hai / aba vaha khar3A bhI hogA hamAre bAjAra meM lekina hamAre bAjAra kA hissA nahIM hogaa| aba vaha hamAre vIca bhI khar3A hogA lekina ThIka hamAre bIca nahIM hogaa| kahIM hamase dUra phAsale para hogaa| usa vyakti meM doharI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hogI / vaha hogA hamAre bIca aura hamase bilkula alaga hogaa| yaha hama pratipala anubhava bhara pAeMge ki kahIM usase hamArA mela hotA bhI hai, kahIM nahIM bhI hotA aura kahIM bAta bilkula alaga ho jAtI hai| vaha kucha aura hI taraha kA AdamI hai| yaha jo vaijJAnika hai, bhautikavAdI hai, vaha yahI kaha rahA hai ki yahAM to saba 'niyama vahIM pahu~ca jAte haiM jahA~ se hama Ate haiN| ApakA jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai / sAgara kA pAnI sAgara meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, pattoM meM AI miTTo vApisa miTTI meM pahuMca jAtI hai| patte gira kara phira miTTI ho jAte haiN| vahI vaijJAnika kahatA hai, vahI bhautikavAdI kahatA hai lekina pArmika khojI yaha kaha rahA hai ki eka aisI bhI jagaha hai jahA~ se hama nahIM Ae haiM aura jahA~ jA sakate haiM aura jahA~ hama cale jAeM to phira isa cakkara meM gira jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara yaha sambhava nahIM hai to dharma kI sambhAvanA khatma ho gaI; sAdhanA kA prayojana vyartha ho gyaa| phira kucha bAta hI nhiiN| phira to cakra meM hama ghUmate

Page #488
praznottara-pravacana-18 573 raheMge / AvAgamana se chaTane kI jo kAmanA hai, yaha una logoM ko uThI hai jinheM isa ghUmate hue cakra kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3a gaI ki janmoM-janmoM se eka-sA ghUmanA ho rahA hai; hama ghUmate cale jA rahe haiM aura isase chalAMga lagAne kA khyAla nahIM aataa| chalAMga laga sakatI hai, chalAMga yaha ghaTanA hai jisake lie phira ve niyama lAgU nahIM hote| jaise Apa chata para khar3e haiN| dasa AdamI chata para khar3e haiN| koI bhI chata se nahIM gira rahA hai| eka AdamI chata para chalAMga lagAtA hai / yaha AdamI chata se bAhara ho gyaa| chata ise jamIna kI kaziza se bacA rahI thii| aba jamIna ise khIMcegI apanI tarapha jo ki chata para khar3e hue kinhIM logoM ko nahIM khIca sakatI hai| abhI jo hamane cAMda para AdamI bhejA isake lie sabase bhArI kaThinAI eka hI hai| aura vaha yaha ki jamIna kI kaziza se kaise chuutteN| do sau mIla taka jamIna ke Upara cAroM tarapha jamona kI kaziza kA prabhAva hai| isake bAda eka iMca bAhara ho gae ki jamIna kA khIMcanA khatma ho gayA / to jo saikar3oM varSoM se cintanA calatI thI ki cAMda para kaise pahu~ce, usameM sabase bar3I kaThinAI yaha thI ki jamIna se kaise chUTeM ? kyoMki jamona kA gurutvAkarSaNa itanI jora se khIMcatA hai ki usake bAhara kaise ho jAeM ? yaha pahale sambhava nahIM ho sakatA thA, aba sambhava ho gayA hai| kyoMki hama itanA bar3A visphoTa paidA kara sake rokeTa ke pIche ki usa visphoTa ke dhakke meM yaha rokeTa gurutvAkarSaNa ke ghere ke bAhara ho gyaa| eka bAra bAhara ho gayA pRthvI ko jakar3a ke ki aba vaha kahIM bhI jA sakatA hai / aba koI savAla nahIM hai kahIM jAne kaa| dUsarA Dara cA~da para utArane kA thA ki patA nahIM kitanI dUro se cAMda khIMcegA yA nahIM khiiNcegaa| to hara eka kaziza kA kSetra hai eka, hara niyama kA eka kSetra hai / aura usa niyama ke bAhara uThane kA upAya hai / apavAda ke rUpa meM bAhara jA sakate haiM usa kSetra ke| jIvana kI jo gaharI paridhi hai usake kendra meM pRthvI ko kaziza hai, ese jIvana ke cakra kA kendra vAsanA hai| agara jIvana ke bAhara chiTakanA hai to kisI na kisI rUpa meM vAsanA ke bAhara nikalanA hogaa| pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara jo tRSNA hai, jisako buddha tRSNA kahate haiM, vaha jo vAmanA hai, jo hameM sthira nahIM hone detI aura kahatI hai, vaha lAo, vaha pAo, vaha bana jAo, hameM cakkara meM daur3AtI rahatI hai| vaha izAre karatI hai cakra ke bhItara aura kahatI hai ki dhana kamAo, yaza kamAo, svAsthya laao| vaha kahatI hai aura jiyo, jyAdA jiyo, jyAdA umra bnaao| vaha jo bhI kahatI hai, vaha saba usa cakra ke bhItara ke

Page #489
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM pahalU haiM / jo vyakti eka kSaNa bhI vAsanA ke bAhara ho jAe, vaha antarikSa meM yAtrA kara gayA -- usa antarikSa meM, jo hamAre bhItara hai / vaha jIvana ke cakra ke bAhara chalAMga lagA gyaa| kyoMki usane kahA ki na mujhe yaza cAhie, na dhana cAhie, na koI kAma cAhie, mujhe kucha cAhie hI nahIM ? maiM jo hU~, hU~ / maiM kucha honA nahIM cAhatA / vAsanA kA matalaba hai ki maiM jaisA hai vaisA nahI, jo mere pAsa hai vaha kAphI nahIM, kucha aura caahie| choTA klarka bar3A honA cAha rahA hai, choTA mAsTara bar3A mAsTara honA cAha rahA hai| choTA minisTara bar3A minisTara honA cAha rahA hai / 574 to sAre khojiyoM kI khoja yaha hai ki eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vAsanAoM ke bAhara Thahara jAo aura vaha kSetra jo cakkara lagavAtA thA, usake Apa bAhara ho jAoge / aura eka kSaNa bhI Apa bAhara ho gae to Apa hairAna ho jAoge yaha jAnakara ki jise hama ananta janmoM se pAne kI AkAMkSA kara rahe haiM vaha hamAre pAsa hI thA, vaha milA hI huA thA / vaha hameM upalabdha hI thA / apane tarapha dekhane bhara kI jarUrata thI / lekina jaise antarikSayAtrA nahIM ho sakatI jaba taka ki jamIna kI koziza se chUTa na jAe~, vaise ho antaryAtrA nahIM ho sakatI jaba taka hama vAsanA kI koziza se chUTa na jaaeN| aura vAsanA kI kaziza jamIna kI kaziza se jyAdA majabUta hai / kyoMki jamIna kI jo kaziza hai vaha eka jar3a zakti hai khIMcane kI / vAsanA kI jo kaziza hai vaha eka sajaga cetanazakti hai khIMcane kI / Apa rAste para calate haiM, Apako kabhI patA nahIM calatA ki jamIna Apako khIMca rahI hai / yaha jaba patA cale taba hama kaziza se bAhara ho jAe~ / abhI antarikSa meM jo yAtrI gae unako patA calA ki yaha to bar3A muzkila mAmalA hai / eka saikeMDa bhI kursI para binA belTa bAMdhe nahIM baiThA jA sakatA / belTa chUTA ki AdamI uThA, chappara se laga gayA ekadama / aura unako pahalI daphA jAkara patA lagA ki vajana jaisI koI cIja hI nahIM hai| jamIna kI kaziza hai, jamona kA khicAva hai | cU~kI cA~da para jamIna kI kaziza bahuta kama hai, isalie koI bhI AdamI chalAMga lagAkara U~cI dIvAra se nikala sakatA hai| cAMda kI kaziza ATha gunI kama hai / jo AdamI jamIna para ATha phITa chalAMga lagA sakatA hai vaha vahA~ ATha gunI chalAMga lagA sakegA kyoMki usakA vajana kama ho gayA hai / lekina hameM patA hI nahIM hai ki hameM pUre vakta, jamona khIMce hue hai kyoMki hama usI meM paidA hote haiM, usI meM par3e hote haiM aura usI meM hama nirdhArita ho jAte haiM / hamako

Page #490
praznottara-pravacana-18 575 yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki vAsanA hameM caubIsa ghaMTe khIMce hue haiM kyoMki hama usI meM paidA hote haiN| paidA huA baccA ki vAsanA kI daur3a zurU huii| vAsanA ne use pakar3anA zurU kiyaa| use yaha cAhie, use vaha cAhie / use yaha banAnA hai, use vaha banAnA hai-daur3a zurU ho gayI aura cakra jora se ghUmane lgaa| isa cakra ke bAhara, jise bhI chalAMga lagAnI ho, use vAsanA ke bAhara honA par3atA hai aura sAkSI kA bhAva vAsanA ke bAhara le jAtA hai| jaise koI vyakti sAkSI ho gayA vaha vAsanA ke bAhara calA jAtA hai aura hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki jIvana meM sAkSI honA bahuta kaThina hai / hama nATaka, philma taka meM sAkSI nahIM ho sakate / philma ke parade para, jahA~ kucha bhI nahIM hai, jahA~ sivAya prakAza ke, kama jyAdA pheMke gae kiraNa-jAla ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, vahAM hama kitane duHkho, sukhI, kyA-kyA nahIM ho jAte ? tIna AyAmoM (thI DAyamainzana) meM eka philma banI hai / jaba pahalI bAra usakA pradarzana huA to bar3I hairAnI huI kyoMki usameM to bilkula aimA dikhAI par3A ki Adamo pUrA hai / yaha jo philmeM hai do AyAmoM meM banI haiM, lambAI-caur3AI gaharAI nahIM hai inameM / gaharAI philma meM A jAtI hai to phira sacce AdamI meM aura philma ke AdamI meM koI pharka nahIM rahatA / parde para jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha bilkula saccA ho gayA hai / jaba pahalI bAra yaha philma bano, landana meM usakA pradarzana huaa| usameM eka ghor3A hai, eka ghur3asavAra hai jo bhAgA calA A rahA hai / hAla ke sAre loga ekadama jhuka gae ki vaha ghor3A ekadama hAla ke andara se nikala jAe / eka bhAlA pheMkA usa ghur3asavAra ne aura saba loga apanI khopar3I bacAne ko phikra meM par3a gae ki kahIM vaha khopar3I meM na laga jaae| taba patA calA ki AdamI usa pala meM kitanA bhUla jAtA hai ki yaha paradA hai / aura hama saba roja bhUlate haiN| hama sAkSI nahIM raha paatii| ___TAlasTAya ne likhA hai "maiM bar3A hairAna huaa| merI mAM roja thiyeTara jAtI thii| rUsa kI sardI ! bAhara thiyeTara ke bagyo khar3A rahatI, bagyo para daravAna khar3A rahatA kyoMki merI mAM kaba bAhara A jAe, patA nhiiN| maiM dekhakara hairAna huA ki merI mA~ thiyeTara meM itanA rotI ki usake rUmAla bhIga jaate| bAhara hama Ate aura aksara aisA hotA ki kocavAna barpha kI vajaha se mara jAtA, to use bAhara phikavA diyA jAtA aura mAM AMsU poMchato rahatI philma ke / maiM daMga raha jAtA, hairAna raha jAtA yaha dekhakara ki eka jindA AdamI mara jAya hamArI koca para baiThA huA sirpha isalie ki hama usako chuTTI nahIM kara sakate, na haTA

Page #491
mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM sakate, usako koca rakhanI par3atI kyoMki mAM kisI vakta bAhara A sakatI hai| to kocavAna barpha kI ThaMDa meM mara gayA hai mAM ke sAmane usakI lAza phikavA dI gaI hai aura dUsarA kocavAna sar3aka se pakar3a kara baiThA diyA gayA hai aura koca ghara kI tarapha calI gaI hai| mAM pUre rAste rotI rahI hai usa philma ke lie, yA usa nATaka ke lie jahA~ koI mara gayA thA, yA jahA~ koI premo bichur3a gayA thA, yA jahA~ koI aura durghaTanA ghaTa gaI thii| kaI bAra aisA ho jAtA hai ki gahara kI jindagI hameM utanI jyAdA nahIM pakar3atI jitanI citra kI kahAnI pakar3a letI hai kyoMki bAhara kI jindagI bahuta asta-vyasta hai aura citra kI kahAnI bahuta vyavasthita hai aura Apake mana ko kitanA DUbA sake, usakI sArI vyavasthA kI gaI hai| bAhara kI jindagI meM yaha saba vyavasthA nahIM hai| to nATaka taka meM, philma taka meM, hama sAkSI nahIM raha pAte / bahuta gahare meM hama khoja kareMge to philma aura jIvana meM pharka jyAdA nahIM hai| yaha zarIra usI taraha vidyuta kaNoM se banA hai, jisa taraha philma ke parade para banA huA zarIra vidyuta kaNoM se banA hai| philma yA nATaka kI kahAnI jitanA artha rakhatI hai, usase jyAdA hamAre jIvana ko kahAnI artha nahIM rakhatI hai| hA~, pharka itanA hI hai ki vaha tIna ghaMTe kI maMca hai; yaha zAyada sattara sAla kI, sau sAla kI maMca hai| isameM abhinetA badalate cale jAte haiM, Ate haiM, cale jAte haiN| yaha nATaka calatA hI rahatA hai| isa nATaka meM darzaka aura abhinetA alagaalaga nahIM haiN| agara hameM smaraNa A sake ki yaha eka lambA nATaka khelA jA rahA hai, to zAyada hama bhI sAkSI ho ske| aura phira zAyada nATaka ke ina pAtroM meM kyA maiM ho jAU~ yaha khyAla TUTa jaae| jo hama hai, zAyada hama usI ko cupacApa nibhAkara bidA ho jaaeN| aisI citta kI dazA meM jahA~ vAsanA TUTa jAtI hai, tRSNA TUTa jAtI hai, jahA~ hama daur3a se bAhara khar3e ho jAte haiM aura daur3a sirpha nATaka raha jAtI hai vyakti chalAMga lagA letA hai| phira bhI kyoMki hama nATaka meM jo khoe haiM, nATaka meM jo bhaTake hai, abhinaya hI jIvana rahA, hai, to hameM vAstavika jIvana kI khabara samajha meM nahIM aatii| jaise ki nATaka ke maMca ke pIche grIna rUma hai jahAM koI rAma banA thA koI rAvaNa banA thA, maMca para lar3a rahe the, jhagar3a rahe the, magara pIche grIna rUma meM jAkara eka dUsare ko cAya pilA rahe haiM aura gapazapa kara rahe haiN|

Page #492
praznottara-pravacana-18 577 jisa dina koI dekha pAtA hai vAstavika jindagI ko taba hairAna hotA hai ki asalI jindagI ke nATaka meM rAma aura rAvaNa jaba parde ke pIche cale jAte haiM taba cAya pIte haiM aura gAzapa karate haiN| saba jhagar3e khatma ho jAte haiN| lekina vaha grona rUma jarA gahare meM chipA hai aura pardA bahuta lambA hai / aura parde ke bAhara hI hama pUre vakta rahate haiM ki hameM patA hI nahIM hai ki poche grIna rUma bhI hai| to hama eka bar3e nATaka ke hisse haiM, kabhI Apane socA, eka nATaka ke pAtra kI taraha kabhI dekhA, kabhI subaha uThakara smAla kiyA ki eka nATaka zurU hotA haigeja subaha / rAta thaka jAte haiM, eka nATaka kA anta ho jAtA hai, phira subaha uThate haiM, nATaka zurU ho jAtA hai| aura kabhI Apane socA ki kaI bAra Apako dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai ki nATaka meM bhUta-cUka na ho jaae| eka phaina nitrakAra amerikA jA rahA thaa| usake bhulakkar3a hone kI bar3I kahAniyAM haiN| usakI patnI aura unakI naukarAnI, donoM usako bidA dene eyaraporTa aaii| usane jalmo meM naukarAnI ko cUma liyA aura patnI ko kahA ki khuza rahamA kA kATa rahanA, aura ve donoM ghabarA gii| usakI patnI ne kahA : yaha kyA karate hai| bAta nahIM karate ki vaha naukarAnI hai, usako Apa camate haiM aura mujhe nokarAnI banAte haiM, maiM Apako patA huuN| usane kahA : calo, badale detA hai| phira patnI ko nA liyA aura naukarAnI ko nahA : baccoM kA khyAla rakhanA aura kahA ki kamI-mAnI cA jAtA hai, khyAla nahIM rakha paataa| to kucha loga khyAla rakhanAte, kucha loga caka jAte haiN| yaha merA pitA hai. yaha merI patnI hai, yaha merA beTA hai isakA hameM khyAla rakhanA par3atA hai covIsa ghaMTe aura agara na khyAla rakheM to dUmara hama pAla dilA dete haiM ki vaha tumhAre pitA haiM, yA khuda AdamI hapAla dilA detA hai ki maiM tumhArA pitA huuN| vaha nATaka hameM pure vakta yAda rakhanA par3atA hai ki kahIM bhUla na jAeM, kahIM cUka gajho jaae| aura jo isa nATaka kA jitanA acchI taraha se nikAha letA hai, nAnA kaniSTha hai| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA hU~ ki nATaka na nibhaaeN| nATa nimAna ke lie hI hai aura bar3A majedAra bhI hai| inameM kucha aiso takalIpha bhI nahIM hai| bama eka mAla na bhUla jAe~, aura cAhe saba bhUla jAeM ki yaha sirpha nAka hai aura kahI golara hamAre eka bintu hai jahA~ hama sadA bAhara haiN| 37

Page #493
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ( svAmI rAmatIrtha hue haiM / unakI bar3I ajIba sI Adata thI / amarIkA meM logoM ko bar3I muzkila huI kyoMki vaha hamezA anya puruSa ( tharDa parsana ) meM ho bolate the / yahA~ to unake mitra unheM pahacAnane lage the / vahA~ to bar3I kaThinAI huii| aura hama ajIva ajIba taraha ke logoM ke thor3e AdI bhI haiM / sArI duniyA itanI Adi nahIM hai / yahA~ mahAvIra, buddha jaise ajIba-ajIba loga hue haiN| unhoMne hameM bahuta sI bAtoM kI Adata DalavA dI hai joki duniyA meM bahuta loga: ko nahIM hai / rAma jaba vahA~ pahu~ce to loga bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| kyoMki vaha kahate ki rAma ko isa vakta bahuta bhUkha lagI hai / atra jo AdamI sa mane baiThA hai vaha cAroM ora dekhatA hai ki kauna hai rAma ? kyoMki agara mujhe bhUkha lago hai to maiM kahU~gA ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai aura rAma kahate haiM ki rAma ko bar3I bhUva lagI hai, dekhate kyA ho, kucha intajAma karo, rAma bar3A parezAna ho rahA hai| una logoM ne kahA : kauna rAma ? to unhoMne kahA ki yaha rAma / to logoM ne kahA ki Apa aisA kyoM nahIM kahate ki 'maiN'| unhoMne kahA, paisA maiM kaise kaha sakatA hU~ kyoMki maiM to khuda hI dekha rahA hU~ ki 'rAma' ko takalIpha ho rahI hai, 'rama' ko bhUkha lagI hai / 'rAma' ko muzkila ho rahI hai / 'rAma' ko maiM dekha rahA hU~ / kaI daphA aisA hotA hai ki kaI loga 'rAma' ko dete haiM, hama bahuta haMsate haiM / kahate haiM : dekho ! rAma ko kaisI par3o ? rAma kaisI muzkila meM pha~se ? A gayA na majA ? aba yaha jo khyAla ki kahIM maiM alaga hU~, sAre khela se kahIM dUra hU~, sAkSI banA detA hai / taba vAsanA ko daur3a TUTa jAtI hai / khela phira bhI calatA hai kyoMki Apa akele khilAr3o nahIM / khela phira bhI calatA hai kyoMki khilAr3o bahuta haiM / aura phira khelakara kyA bigAr3anA hai ? ThaMDa lagI hai / khUba gAlo bar3e bUr3he choTe baccoM ke sAtha gur3iyA kA khela bhI khela lete haiM / 578 eka mere mitra jApAna meM kisI ke mehamAna the / ho ghara meM bar3I saja-dhaja zurU ho gaI aura ghara ke mAlUma pdd'e| unhoMne pUchA ki bAta kyA hai / to unhoMne kahA ki Aja vivAha hai | Apa bhI sammilita hoM / unhoMne kahA : jarUra sammilita ho jAU~gA / sAMjha A gii| ghara meM bar3I taiyArI calatI rhii| baccoM se lekara bUr3hoM taka saba taiyArI meM lage haiM / vaha bhI becAre bahuta taiyAra ho ge| jaba dekhA to bahuta hairAna hue| jo vivAha thA, vaha eka gur3iyA aura eka guDDe kA thA / par3osa ke ghara kI eka lar3akI ne gur3iyA kI zAdI racAI thI / aura par3osa ke dUsare una donoM kA vivaha unako patA na thA / subaha bar3e-bUr3he bhI bar3e uttejita ghara ke eka lar3ake ne apane guDDe kA vivAha racAyA thA /

Page #494
praznottara-pravacana-18 576 ho rahA thaa| gAMva ke bar3e-bUr3he mojUda the| lekina mere mitra ne kahA ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai / aura itanA sAja-saMvAra cala rahA thA, itane baiDa-bAje baja rahe the, to mere mitra ne usa ghara ke bUr3he ko kahA ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai ki Apa loga isa gur3iyA ke vivAha meM sammilita hue| to unhAne kahA ki. isa umra meM patA cala jAnA cAhie ki sabhI vivAha gur3iyoM ke haiN| usa bUr3he ne kahA ki isameM bho kyA pharka hai| usameM aura isameM koI pharka nahIM hai / abhI bacce khela khela rahe hai, hama usameM sammilita hote haiM aura hama utano gambhAratA se ho sammilita hote haiM jitanI gambhIratA se hama asalI vivAha meM sammiAlata hote haiM tAki bacce samajha leM ki asalI vivAha bhI gur3iyoM ke khela se jyAdA nahIM haiN| bUr3he dAnA meM eka ho gambhIratA se sammilita hAte haiM / ___ usa bUr3he kA khyAla dekhie| vaha kaha rahA hai ki baccoM ko ago se patA cala jAe ki hamArI gambhIratA meM koI phaka nahIM hai ! gur3iyA ke vivAha meM bhI hama usI gambhIratA se Ate haiM jaise hama amalA vivAha me Ate haiN| dAnoM meM koI pharka nahIM hai| donoM meM hama koI bheda bhI nahIM karate haiM / ThAka hai / vaha eka tala kI gur3iyoM kA vivAha hai, vaha dUsare tala ko gur3iyoM kA vivAha hai / lekina vivAha ho rahA hai| loga majA le rahe hai aura hama bhAgIdAra ho jAte hama kyoM nAhaka logoM ke isa rasa meM, isa rAga-raMga meM bAdhA bana jaaeN| jahA~ buddhimattA AtI hai vahA~ jagat mAyA se alaga nahIM ho jAta', yahA~ jagat nATaka se alaga nahIM ho jaataa| baha nATaka aura jagat eka hI haiN| kAI nindA nahIM A jAtI ki nATaka galata hai| aisA kucha bhI nahIM ho paataa| vahIM saba barAbara hai, jagat aura nATaka e ho jAta hai| sipha eka ghaTanA Ta jAtA hai kimAkSI alaga khar3A ho jAtA hai| jisa dina sAkSA aga khar3A ho jAe jIvana se, usI dina daur3a ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| to mahAvAra kI sAdhA maulika rUpa se sAkSI kI sAyanA hai| sabhI sAdhanAe~ maulika rUpa se sAkSA kI sAdhanAe~ haiM ki hama kisa bhAMti devane vAle na raha jAeM, naag| vAle na 21 jAeM, karane vAle na raha jAe~, darzaka, draSTA, sAkSI hA jAeM, kisa bhAMti sirpha sAkSI raha jaaeN| epoTekTasa eka adbhuta vyakti huA hai| bImArI bhI Ato, duHkha bhI AtA, cintA bhI AtI tava bhI loga use vaisA hI pAte jaisA jaba vaha svastha thA, nizcinta thA, zAMta thA, sukhI thaa| logoM ne hara hAlata meM use dekhA lekina vaisA hI pAyA jaisA vaha thaa| usameM koI pharka nahIM dekhA kabhI bhii| kucha loga usake

Page #495
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM pAsa gaye aura kahA ki epITekTasa, aba to bho / karIba AtI hai, tuma bUr3he ho ge| to usane kahA : jarUra Ae, dekheNge| jaba saba cIjeM dekhane kI tAkata A gaI to mauta ko dekhane kI tAkata bhI A gii| jo jindagI ko nahIM dekha pAte, ve mauta ko bhI nahIM dekha paate| jo jindagI ko dekha letA hai vaha mauta ko bhI dekha letA hai / lekina epITekTa rA ne kahA, dekheNge| bar3A majA AyegA, kyoMki bar3e dina ho gae, mauta ko nahIM dekhaa| __ mauta A hai| bahata se loga ikaTThA ho gaye hai| epITekTasa mara rahA hai lekina ghara meM saMgIta ho rahA hai kyoMki usane apana mitroM aura ziSyoM ko kahA hai ki marate kSaNa meM majhe rokara bidA mA denA kyoMki rokara hama unako vidA dete haiM jo jAnatA nahIM thaa| majhe nama haMsakara vidA denA kyoMki maiM jAnatA hai, ni: maiM mara nahIM rahA hai| maiMne dekhanA sIkha liyA hai, hara sthiti ko dekhanA sIkha liyA hai aura jisa sthiti ko maiMne dekhanA sIkhamaiM usake bAhara ho gayA usI vakta / agara maiMne da:kha ko dekhaH, rakha ke bAhara ho gyaa| agara maiMne sukha ko dekhA, maiM sukha ke bAhara ho gyaa| agara maiMne jIvana ko dekhA to maiM jIvana ke bAhara ho gayA / to tumame maiM kahatA hai ki maiM dekhane ko kalA jAnatA hai| maiM maula ko dekha legA aura mo ke bAhara ho jaauuNgaa| tuma isako phikra hI mata karo, maiMne jisa cIja ko dekhA maiM usake bAhara ho gyaa| yaha mere jIvana bhara kA anubhava hai ki dekho aura bAhara ho jaao| magara hama dekha hI nahIM pAte / igaliA. isa dekhane ke tattva-vicAra ko 'darzana' kA nAma diyA hai| darzana kA matalaba hai dekhane kI kSamatA / pazcima meM jo darzana hai use mImAMsA kahanA cAhie, tatta vicAra kahanA cAhie / bhArata meM jisa hama darzana kahate haiM --mahAvIra, buddha, pataJjali, kapira. kaNAda kA darzana, vara, pazcima kA darzana nahIM hai / bhArata kA darzana hai dekhane kI kalA : dekha lo aura bAhara ho jaao| socane kA savAla nahIM hai yahA~ / aura jisa cIja ko Apa dekhoge usI ke bAhara ho jAoge / yaha kabhI socA Apane ki niga cIna ko Apa dekhane meM samartha ho jAte haiM, Apa tatkAla usake bAhara ho jAte haiN| hama yahA~ itane loga baiThe haiM aura agara lyApa gaura se dekheMge, Apa phaurana bAhara ho jaaeNge| Apa itane logoM ko gaura se dekheMge aura Apa pAeMge ki bhIr3a nahA raho / Apa akele raha ge| kabhI kitanI haiN| bhIr3a meM Apa khar3e ho aura gaura se cAroM tarapha dekheM aura jaga jAeM to A pAeMge ki bhIDa calI gaI, Apa akele hI raha gae; bhIr3a hai para Apa bilkula age raha gae haiN| jisa cIja ko Apa dekhane kI kSamatA juTA

Page #496
praznottara - pravacana- 18 581 leMge usI ke bAhara ho jAe~ge / to isa cakra meM saba cIjeM eka sI ghUmatI calI jAtI haiM agara draSTA ho jAe~ to hama tatkAla bAhara ho jAte haiM / / pAmpaI ke zahara meM bAga lagA kyoMki pApa kA jvAlAmukhI phUTa gayA thA / sArA gA~va bhaagaa| jisake pAsa jo yA bacAne ko bacA sakatA thA, bhAgA bacAkara / kisI ne dhana, kisI ne kanAveM, kisI ne bahI khAte, pharnIvara, karar3e motI, javAhara -- jo jisake pAsa cA liyA aura bhaagaa| phira jo koI pUrA nahIM bacA sakA kyoMki jaba Aga ugatA ho to pUrA bacAnA muzkila haiM / aura jaba bhAgane kA savAla ho, jindagI muzkila meM par3I ho to bahuta jyAdA bacAne kI ceSTA meM khuda ko aTakAva nahIM jA sakatA / loga bhAge / jAtrA rAta thI / eka vivAha caurAste para bar3A hai jisako subaha chaH baje DyUTI badalegI / taba dvArA AdamI aaegaa| rAva do baje nagara jala uThA hai sArA nagara bhAga rahA hai| pulisa vAlA apanI jagaha para khar3A hai| jo bhI unake karoba se nikalatA hai usase kahatA hai, bhAgoM, yaha koI vakta hai khar3e rahane kA ! vaha kahatA hai lekina abhI cha: kahA~ bajA hai ? aura agara tuma bhI khar3A honA to jAna to bhAgane ko jarUrata nahIM / aga lago hai, vaha bAhara hai| aura kitanI hI Aga laga jAe, agara meM bar3A hA rahU~ aura dekhatA hA rahU~ jo Aga dakSa hA bAhara rahegI kyoMki dene vAlA to maiM pIche ho, alaga ho, chUTa jAU~gA hara bAra / Aga karo A sakatI hai, zarIra meM lagatI hai lekina agara meM dekhatA hI gayA to maiM chUTa pAU~gA bAhara tuma vyartha bhAga rahe ho kyoMki jahA~ tuma bAga rahe ho bAga yahA~ bhI laga sakatA hai aura kahIM bhI bhAgoge vA eka dina Aga lagegI hI / hama saba bhAga rahe haiM aura khar3e nahIM ho pAte haiN| bhAgane kI jo dor3a hai vaha cakrIya hai| hama usameM cakkara lagAte cale jAte haiN| hara bAra lagatA hai ki kahIM pahu~ca rahe haiM, magara kahIM bhI nahIM pahu~ca pAte kyoMki cakkara aura Age dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai / lekina koI khar3A bhI ho jAtA hai abhI paTarI sanAMce utara kara aura dekhane lagatA hai usa cakkara ko taba bahuta haMsI AtI hai ki yaha loga vyartha pAgala ko taraha daur3e bane jAte haiM / aura jisa jagaha ko chor3akara ve bhAga rahe haiM thor3I dera meM usa jagaha para A jAe~ge kyoMki cakkara gola hai aura usameM ve gola ghUma rahe haiM / kahIM koI jA nahIM sakatA, aura saba bhAge le jA rahe haiM eka dUsare ke poche / jo vyakti bAhara khar3A ho jAtA hai, vaha vaisA ho hI jAtA hai jaise eka bar3A nATaka calatA ho aura koI AdamI bAhara khar3A hokara dekhe |

Page #497
582 mahAbIra / merI dRSTi meM jIvana kI kalA jIvana meM khar3e ho jAne kI kalA hI hai / dharma kA vijJAna draSTA bana jAne kA hI vijJAna hai, aura sAra zAstroM kA sAra hai / aura una sAre vyaktiyoM kI vANI kA artha eka hI satya hai aura vaha yaha hai ki khar3e ho jAo, daur3o mata, dekho, DUbo mata / pAsa khar3e ho jAo, dUra khar3e ho jaao| agara koI anaDabA khar3A raha jAe eka kSaNa bhI to Apa jo pUcha rahe haiM ki kyA phira loTanA nahIM ho jAegA? maiM kahatA hU~ nahIM ! eka bAra koI khar3A ho gayA to vahAM se lauTane kA savAla hI nahIM hai| magara hama cUMki daur3a rahe haiM, lautteNge| bahuta bAra lauTa cuke haiM, lauTate raheMge aura daur3ate hI raheMge / aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki thor3A daur3akara hama upalabdha nahIM ho pAte to hama socate haiM ki aura tejI se daudd'eN| choTI sI kahAnI se maiM apanI bAta pUrI kruuN| eka AdamI ko apanI chAyA se Dara paidA ho gyaa| vaha apanI chAyA se bhayabhIta hone lgaa| vaha apanI chAyA se bacane ke lie bhaagaa| vaha jitanI tejI se bhAgA, chAyA usake pIche bhaagii| usane dekhA ki chAyA bar3I teja bhAga sakatI hai| itanI tejI se kAma nahIM calegA aura tejI se bhAganA pdd'egaa| usane apanI sArI jAna lagA dii| jitanI tejI se vaha bhAgA, chAyA utanI tejI se bhAgI / kyoMki chAyA usakI hI thI jisase vaha bhAga rahA thaa| vaha svayaM hI se bhAga rahA thA / pahu~ca kahA~ sakatA thA ? chAyA se chUTa kaise sakatA thA ? apane se hI chUTane kA upAya kyA thA? lekina gAMva-gAMva meM khabara phaila gii| aura gAMva-gAMva meM loga usake darzana karane lage aura phUla pheMkane lge| usako rukane kI phurasata kahA~ thI? kyoMki rukatA hai to chAyA aura jora se pakar3a letI hai, ruke aura chAyA phira pakar3a le| to vaha gAMva-gAMva meM bhAgatA rhtaa| unakI pUjA hone lgii| usa para phUla barasAne lge| usake caraNoM meM lAkhoM loga jhakane lage aura jitane loga jyAdA jhukane lage, jitane phUla girane lage vaha utanI hI tejI se bhAgane lgaa| aura gAMva-gAMva meM khabara ho gaI ki aisA tapasvI kabhI nahIM dekhA gayA jo eka kSaNa bhI nahIM ThaharatA, jo rukatA hI nahIM, jo rAta behoza hokara gira par3atA aura jaba usakI A~kha khulatI aura chAyA dikhatI to vaha phira bhAganA zurU kara detaa| Akhira aise AdamI kA kyA hAla ho sakatA hai ? vaha AdamI mraa| vaha chAyA sAtha hI rahI aura mraa| jaba marA taba usakI lAza kI bhI chAyA bana gii| phira logoM ne usako daphanA diyA, eka kabra banA do bar3e darakhta ke nIce aura

Page #498
mastottara-pravacana-18 53 eka phakIra ke pAsa loga pUchane gae ki hama usako kabra para kyA likha deM / to vaha phakIra AyA, usane kaba dekhI darakhta kI chAyA meM / katra kI koI chAyA na thii| to usa phakIra ne kabra para likhA ki jo tU jI kara na pA sakA, vaha terI kana ne pA liyA hai aura pA liyA hai isalie ki tU bhAgatA thA aura katra terI khar3I hai| usakI chAyA kho gaI hai / tU bhAgatA thA dhUpa meM aura tejI se chAyA terA pIchA karatI thii| apanI kaba se tU sokha le to acchA hai, nahIM to aisI terI bahuta bAra kaba banego aura tU kabhI na sIkhegA, bhAgatA hI rhegaa| khar3A ho jAnA sUtra hai, chAyA meM Thahara jAnA sUtra hai / hama saba dhUpa meM daur3a rahe haiN| vAsanA aura tRSNA kI gaharI dhUpa hai aura hama saba kI daur3a hai to phira hama cakra ke bAhara nahIM ho skte|

Page #499

Page #500
praznottara-pravacana

Page #501

Page #502
prazna : bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dvandva ko spaSTa kahA ki mujhe svayaM karmoM se yuddha karanA hai| to bhI vaha eka devatA ko unakI dekha-rekha ke lie niyukta kara ge| isa ghaTanA meM kyA koI aucitya hai ? uttara : isameM do bAteM samajhane yogya haiN| eka to karmoM se yuddha; dUsarA ajJAna se yuddha / mahAvIra isa bAta kI taiyArI meM nahIM the ki koI bhI unake saMgharSa meM sahayogI bane / cAhe svayaM devatA ho sahayoga ke lie kyoM na kaheM, mahAvIra sahayoga ke lie rAjI nhiiN| unakI dRSTi yaha hai ki khoja meM koI saMgIsAthI nahIM ho sktaa| agara khoja meM koI saMgI-sAtho ke lie rukegA to vaha khoja se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| nitAnta akele ko khoja hai| aura jise nitAnta akele hone kA sAhasa hai, vahI isa khoja para jA sakatA hai / mana to hamArA cAhatA hai ki koI sAtha ho, koI guru, koI mitra, koI jAnavara, koI mArgadarzaka, koI sahayogI sAya ho| akele hone ke lie hamArA mana nahIM karatA hai| lekina jaba taka koI akelA nahIM ho sakatA taba taka Atmika khoja kI dazA meM iMca bhara bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sktaa| akele hone kI zakti sabase kImatI bAta hai| hama to dUsare ko sAtha lenA cAheMge / mahAvIra ko koI nimaMtraNa detA hai Akara ki mujhe sAtha le lo, maiM sahayogI bana jAU~gA to vaha sadhanyavAda nimaMtraNa vApasa lauTA dete haiN| deva indra kahatA hai Akara ki maiM sahayogI baneM to vaha kahate haiM : kSamA karie ! yaha khoja aisI nahIM hai ki isameM koI sAthI ho sake / yaha khoja nitAnta akele kI hai| kyoM ? yaha akele kA itanA Agraha kyoM ? akele ke Agraha meM bar3o gaharI bAteM haiM /

Page #503
588 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM .. pahalI bAta yaha hai ki jaba hama dUsare kA sAtha mAMgate haiM tabhI hama kamajora ho jAte haiM / asala meM sAtha mA~ganA ho kamajorI hai| vaha hamArA kamajora cita hI hai jo kahatA hai ki sAtha caahie| aura kamajora citta kyA kara pAegA jo pahale se hI sAya mA~gane lgaa| to pahalI jarUrata yaha hai ki hama sAtha kI kamajorI chor3a deM aura pUrI taraha jo akelA ho jAtA hai, jisake citta se saMga kI mAMga, sahayoga kI icchA miTa jAtI hai sArA jagat use saMga dene ko utsuka ho jAtA hai| kahAnI kA dUsarA matalaba hai yaha ki khuda devatA bhI utsuka haiM usa vyakti ko sahArA dene ke lie jo akelA khar3A ho gyaa| dUsarI ora jo sAtha mAMgatA hai use sAtha minA nahIM-nAmamAtra ko loga mAthI ho jAte hai| asala meM mAMga se koI sAtha nA hI nahIM sktaa| lekina jo mAMgatA ho nahIM sAtha, jo mile hue sAtha ko bhI inkAra kara detA hai, usake lie sAre jagat kI zubha zaktiyA~ Atura ho jAtI haiM sAtha dene ko| kahAnI to kAlpanika hai, purANa hai, gAthA hai kintu prayoSa kathA hai| vaha kahatI hai ki jaba koI vyakti nitAnta akelA khar3A ho jAtA hai to jagat ko sArI zubha zakti.yA~ usako sAtha dene ko Atura ho jAtI hai| lekina agara aisA vyakti unakA sAtha lene ko bhI taiyAra ho jAe to vaha bhaTaka jAtA hai thyoMki usakI yaha sAtha lene kI bAta isa tathya kI khabara hai ki mana ke kisI aMdhere kone meM, saMga aura sAtha kI icchA zepa raha gaI hai / isalie nimaMtraNa to milA hai mahAvIra ko ka hama sAtha dete haiM lekina vaha kahate hai ki hama sAtha lete nhiiN| __ to jaba jagat ko sArI zubha zaktiyAM bhI sAtha dene ko tatpara hoM taba bhI vaisA AdamI akelA hone kI himmata kAyama rakhatA hai| yaha bar3A upreraNA hai ki bhItara kahIM chipA ho koI bhAva, sAthI kA, saMgI kA, samAja kA, to vaha 'prakaTa ho jAe / mahAvIra use bhI inkAra kara dete haiM / isa bhAMti ve akele khar3e ho jAte haiN| aura yaha itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai manojagat meM pratimA pUrNatayA akele khar3e ho jAnA, jisake mana ke kisI bhI parata para kisI taraha ke sAtha ko koI AkAMkSA nahIM raha gii| yaha vyakti eka artha meM adta rUpa se mukta ho gayA hai kyoMki jo hamArI sAtha kI icchA hameM bA~dhatI hai, gahare meM vahI hamArA bandhana hai| samAja ko chor3akara bhAganA bahuta AsAna hai / lekina samAja kI icchA se mukta ho jAnA bahuta kaThina hai| AdamI akelA nahIM honA caahtaa| koI bhI kAraNa khoja kara vaha kisI ke sAtha honA cAhatA hai| akele meM bahuta

Page #504
praznottara - pravacana- 16 bhayabhIta hotA hai ki koI bhI nahIM hai, maiM bilkula akelA hU~ / hAlAMki saccAI yaha hai ki jaba saba hai taba bhI hama akele haiM / taba bho kauna sAtha hai kisakA ? Asa-pAsa ho sakate haiM, nikaTa ho sakate haiM, sAtha kaise ho sakate hai ! 586 donoM usa bhrama ko lekina sAtha kauna hamArI yAtrAe~ akelI haiM lekina hama eka sAtha kA bhrama paidA kara lete haiM, pati-patnI, mitra-mitra, garu-ziSya sAtha kA eka bhrama paidA kara lete hai| AdamI isI bhrama meM hai ki koI mere sAtha hai, maiM akelA nahIM hai / posa kara bar3e supa meM haiM ki koI sAtha hai, koI Dara nahIM / kisake hai? to basa maiM marUMgA, maiM jiU~gA to basa meM jiUMgA aura Aja bhI apane mana kI gaharAiyoM meM vahAM maiM akelA hU~ | vahAM kI sAtha hai mere ? to jaba taka maiM sAtha mA~gatA rahU~gA taba taka maiM apane mana kI gaharAiyoM meM bhI nahIM utara srtH| kyoMki sAtha ho sakatA hai paridhi para kendra para sAtha nahIM ho sakatA | nahIM to maiM kabhI akelA hI jAU~gA / usa paridhi para, jahA~ hamAre zarIra hote haiM, bA vahA~ una taka hama sAtha ho sakate hai / aura jo vyakti sAtha ke lie Atura hai, vaha parivi para hI jiegA. yaha kabhI kendra para nahIM saraka sktaa| kyoMki jaise-jaise bhotara gayA, vaise-vaipAyanA aura gy| abhI hama itane loga yahIM ke haiM / hama saba A~kha baMda kara ke zAMta ho jAe~ aura bhAtara bAe~ to yahAM eka-eka AdamI hI raha jAtA hai / saba akele raha jAtI haiM yahA~ / phira koI dUsarA sAtha nahIM raha jAtA | do vyakti eka sAtha dhyAna meM thor3e hI jA sakate haiM / eka sAtha baiTha sakate haiM jAne ke liye jAe~ge to akele akele / aura jaise bhItara sarake ki vahA~ koI bhI nahIM hai, phira hama akele raha gae / jo vyakti sAtha ke lie bahuta Atura hai, vaha AdamI paridhi ke bhItara nahIM jA sktaa| sAtha ko pUrI taraha koI inkAra kara de, asvIkAra kara de to hI vaha apane bhItara jA sakatA hai | kyoMki tatra paridhi para hone kA koI rasa nahIM raha jaataa| yaha thor3I samajhane kI bAta hai | 1 hama apanI paridhi para jIte hI haiM isalie ki vahIM dUsaroM ke hone kI suvidhA hai / hama apane kendra para isIlie nahIM hote ki vahA~ hamAre akele hone kA upAya hai, vahA~ koI dUsarA sAtha nahIM ho sakatA / samAja ko chor3ane kA jo matalaba hai, vaha yaha nahIM hai ki eka AdamI jaMgala meM bhAga jAe kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki jaMgala meM vaha vRkSoM ke sAtha dostI kara le, pakSiyoM ke sAtha dostI kara le, jAnavaroM ke sAtha dostI kara le, pahAr3oM ke sAtha dostI kara le | yaha savAla nahIM

Page #505
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ki vaha bhAga jAe kyoMki vahA~ bhI vaha saMga khoja legA / vahA~ bhI vaha sAtha khoja legA / savAla gahare meM yaha hai ki koI vyakti paridhi se bhItara jAne kA upAya kare to use dikhAI par3egA ki paridhi ke sambandhoM kI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha chor3a denI par3egI / isase yaha savAla nahIM uThatA hai ki vaha sambandha tor3a degA / sambandha raha sakate haiM, lekina aba unako koI AkAMkSA unake bhItara nahIM raha gaI / aba vaha paridhi ke khela haiM, aura jo loga paridhi para jI rahe haiM, vaha vyakti unake lie paridhi para khar3A huA bhI mAlUma par3egA, lekina apane Apa meM vaha akelA ho gayA hai, aura apane bhItara jAnA zurU kara diyA hai / mahAvIra ko jo antaryAtrA hai, usameM cUMki koI saMgI sAthI nahIM ho sakatA isalie vaha saba saMga ko asvIkAra kara dete haiM / lekina jaise ho koI saba saMga asvIkAra karatA hai jIvana kI sArI zaktiyA~, usakA sAthI honA cAhatI haiM / jo akelA hai, jo asahAya hai, jo asurakSita hai, jIvana usake lie surakSA bhI banatA hai, sahAyatA bhI banatA hai / jIvana ke Antarika niyama aise haiM ki Upara pUrNatayA koI asahAya hai to sArA jIvana usakA sahAyaka bana jAtA hai / yaha jIvana ke bhItarI niyama haiN| yaha niyama vaise hI haiM jaise ki cumbaka lohe ko khIMca letA hai aura hama kabhI nahIM pUchate ki kyoM khIMca letA hai / hama kahate haiM ki yaha niyama hai / cumbaka meM aisI zakti hai ki vaha lohe ko khIMca letA hai / yaha bhI niyama hai ki jo vyakti bhItara meM pUrNataH asahAya khar3A ho gayA, sAre jagat kI sahAyatA usakI tarapha cumbaka kI taraha khiMcane lagatI hai / kyoM khicane lagatI hai yaha savAla nahIM, yaha niyama hai / niyama kA matalaba yaha hai ki asahAya hote hI, koI vyakti besahAre nahIM raha jAtA, saba sahAre usake ho jAte haiM / aura jaba taka koI apanA sahArA khoja rahA hai taba taka vaha gahare arthoM meM asahAya hotA hai / to hama aisA kucha kareM jisameM surakSA rahe, asurakSita na ho jAe~ kyoMki asurakSita citta ko hI paramAtmA kI surakSA upalabdha hotI hai| jo khuda ho apanI surakSA kara letA hai, use paramAtmA ko koI surakSA upalabdha nahIM hoto kyoMki vaha paramAtmA ke lie to maukA hI nahIM de rahA hai / vaha to apanA intajAma khuda kara rahA hai 560 eka kahAnI hai ki kRSNa bhojana ko baiThe haiM, do cAra kora lie haiM aura bhAge haiM thAlI chor3a kara / rukmiNI ne unase pUchA : Apako kyA ho gayA hai ? kahA~ jA rahe haiM ? lekina unhoMne sunA nahIM / vaha dvAra jaise kahIM Aga laga gaI ho / rukmiNI bhI uThI hai, para cale gae haiM daur3a kara unake do cAra kadama pIche

Page #506
praznottara - pravacana- 16 561 gaI hai / phira vaha daravAje se ThiThaka gae, vApasa lauTa aae| thAlI para baiTha kara cupacApa bhojana karane lage / rukmiNI ne kahA ki mujhe bar3I pahelI meM DAla diyA Apane / eka to Apa aise bhAge ki maiMne pUchA : kahA~ jA rahe haiM to usakA uttara dene taka kI bhI Apako suvidhA na thI / aura phira Apa aise daravAje se loTa A ki jaise kahIM bhI na jAnA thaa| huA kyA ? to kRSNa ne kahA ki mujhe prema karane vAlA, merA eka pyArA eka rAste se gujara rahA hai| loga usa para patthara pheMka rahe haiM aura vaha maMjIre bajAe calA jA rahA hai, merA hI gIta gAe calA jA rahA hai / loga patthara pheMka rahe haiN| usane uttara bhI nahIM diyA hai unakA / mana meM bho sirpha dekha rahA hai ki ve patthara pheMka rahe haiN| khUna kI dhArA baha rahI hai / to mere jAne kI jarUrata par3a gaI thii| itane besahAre ke lie agara maiM na jAU~ to phira merA artha kyA hai ? to rukmiNI ne pUchA ki phira lauTa kyoM Ae ? unhoMne kahA ki jaba taka maiM daravAje para gayA, vaha besahArA nahIM raha gayA thA / usane maMjIreM nIce pheMka doM aura patthara hAtha meM uThA liyA / usane apanA intajAma khuda hI kara liyA / aba merI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / usane mere lie maukA nahIM chor3A hai / jaba vyakti apanA intajAma svayaM kara letA hai to jIvana kI zaktiyoM ke lie koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| aura hama saba apanA intajAma svayaM kara lete haiM aura isIlie vaMcita raha jAte haiM / saMnyAsI kA matalaba hI sirpha itanA hai ki jo apane lie intajAma nahIM karatA, chor3a detA hai saba intajAma aura asurakSA meM khar3A ho jAtA hai / bar3I kaThina bAta hai mana ko isa bAta ke lie rAjI karanA ki 'asurakSA meM khar3e ho jAo, mata karo intajAma / ' malUka ne kahA hai ki paMchI kAma nahIM karate, ajagara cAkarI nahIM karatA, sabako dene vAle haiM rAma / samajhI nahIM gaI bAta / logoM ne samajhA ki bar3e Alasya kI bAta sikhAI jA rahI hai / isakA matalaba huA ki koI kucha na kare aura jaise pakSI aura ajagara par3e haiM, aisA par3A raha jAe / taba to saba sanma ho jAe / lekina malUka kucha Alasya kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hai / vaha kaha rahA hai ki karo yA na karo, bhItara se jaisA pakSI asurakSita hai, ki kala kA koI patA nahIM, sAMjha kA koI bharosA nahIM, jaise ajagara asurakSita par3A hai, koI intaz2Ama nahIM, koI surakSA nahIM - aisA bhI citta ho sakatA hai, aura jaba aisA citta ho jAtA hai to phira rAma hI ho jAtA hai sahArA, phira koI sahArA nahIM

Page #507
562 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM khoz2anA par3atA / yaha Alasya kI zikSA nahIM hai, bahuta gahare meM asurakSA ke svIkAra kI zikSA hai / aisI asurakSA meM mahAvIra asaMga khar3e ho gae / na koI saMgI hai, na koI sAthI hai kyoMki vaha bhI hamArI surakSA kA upAya hai| eka strI akelI hone meM DaratI hai / jagat bhaya dene vAlA / eka pati cAhie jo usakI surakSA bana jAe / pati bhI zAyada asurakSita hai kyoMki striyA~ usako AkarSita kareMgI, striyAM use khIceMgI aura taba bar3I asurakSA paidA ho sakatI hai / isalie eka strI cAhie jo use dUsarI striyoM ke khiMcAva se bacAne ke lie surakSA bana jAe aura jo dUsare khiMcAvoM se roka sake, aura koI khatarA, koI upadrava jindagI meM na ho / jindagI vyavasthita ho jAe / jatra ahaMkAra iMtajAma karatA hai| taba paramAtmA ko iMtajAma chor3a denA par3atA hai / jaba ahaMkAra chor3a detA hai to paramAtmA ke hAtha vyavasthA calI jAtI hai / mahAvIra isameM kisI taraha ke sahayoga, saMga, sAtha, surakSA lene ko taiyAra nahIM haiM | lekina phira bilkula akele akele hI khojeMge, bhaTakeMge, usameM kucha harja nahIM hai kyoMki bhaTakanna bhI khoja meM anivArya hissA hai aura bhaTakane meM hI vaha prANa, vaha cetanA jAgatI hai jo pahu~cAegI / to bhaTakane kA koI bhaya nahIM hai | isalie ve saba taraha ke sahAre ko inkAra karate haiM / lekina dhyAna rahe ki aise vyakti ko saba taraha ke sahAre svayaM Akara upalabdha hote haiM / jo bhAgate haiM cIjoM ke pIche unhIM ko ve upalabdha nahIM kara pAte aura jo Thahara jAte haiM yA viparIta cala par3ate haiM, usake pIche cIjeM calane lagatI haiM / jIvana kI gaharAiyoM meM kahIM koI bahuta zAzvata niyamoM kI vyavasthA bhI hai / usameM eka niyama yaha bhI hai ki jisake pIche Apa bhAgeMge, vaha Apase bhAgatA calA jAegA aura jisakA moha Apa chor3eMge aura apanI rAha cala par3eMge Apa acAnaka pAe~ge ki vaha Apake pIche calA AyA / dhana ko jo chor3ate haiM unake pArA dhana calA AtA hai| mAna ko jo chor3ate haiM unake pAsa mAna kI varSA hone lagatI hai / surakSA jo chor3ate haiM, unheM surakSA upalabdha ho jAtI hai / saba jo chor3a dete haiM, zAyada unheM saba upalabdha ho jAtA hai| eka ghara ve chor3ate haiM, zAyada savaM ghara unake ho jAte haiM / jo eka premI kI phikra chor3a dete haiM, zAyada sabakA prema unakA ho jAtA hai / aura mahAvIra ise bahuta dekha rahe haiM / isalie vaha kahIM voca meM koI par3Ava nahIM DAlanA cAhate aura indra ke nimantraNa ko asvIkAra karane meM unakI yahI bhAvanA prakaTa huI hai /

Page #508
praznottara-pravacana-19 565 prazna : yaha kayA hai yA phira vAstava meM bAtacIta huI hai indra aura mahAvIra meM? uttara : nahIM, yaha bilkula kathA hai / prazna : to phira isakA ullekha kyoM AyA hai ki mahAvIra ne indra se bAtacIta kii| uttara : hama kahAniyAM ho samajha pAte haiM aura vaha bhI taba jaba ve aitihAsika hai, aisA kahA jaae| agara koI kahAnI aitihAsika nahIM to hama kaheMge ki basa yaha kahAnI hai / phira hama use samajha hI nahIM paaeNge| maiM eka zivira meM eka pahAr3a para thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai| parvata ke eka zikhira para sUryAsta dekhane kI icchA huii| bar3I dhUpa thii| sUrya Dhala rahA thaa| do bahaneM mere sAtha thiiN| eka beMca para unhoMne biThA diyA mujhe| phira unheM citA huI ki bahuta dhUpa meM ve mujhe lAI haiN| donoM mere sAmane Akara khar3I ho gaI aura kahA ki hama Apake lie chAyA banI jAtI hai / maiMne kahA ThIka, magara eka dina yaha bAta aitihAsika tathya bana jAegI ki maiM dhUpa meM thA aura do bahaneM mere lie chatarI bana gii| ve mere lie chAyA bana gii| unhoMne dhUpa jhelo aura maiM chAyA meM baiThA rhaa| lekina kabhI yaha upadrava kI bAta ho sakatI hai ki do striyA~ chatarI bana gaI thiiN| to hama kAvya ko nahIM samajha pAte / bar3I jar3atA se hama vojoM ko pakar3ate hai| jo bhI adbhuta vyakti paidA hotA hai vaha itanA adA hotA hai ki usake mAsa-pAsa kAvya bana jAtA hai, kathAeM bana jAtI haiN| kathAeM saca hai, aisA nahIM hai / vyakti aisA thA ki usake Asa-pAsa kathAeM paidA hoNgii| usake vyaktitva se Dhera kAvya paidA hoNge| lekina bahuta jaldI kAvya nahIM raha jAegA aura jaba hama use jora se pakar3a leMge taba kavitA mara jAegI aura tathya nikAlane kI ceSTA zurU ho jaaegii| vahIM jAkara jIvana jhUThe ho jAte haiM / mahAvIra kA, buddha kA, muhammada kA, jIsasa kA-sArA jIvana jhUThA ho gyaa| jhUThA hone kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jo kAvya thA, jo kavitA thI aura bar3e prema meM kahI gaI thI vaha mara gaI / aura bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai| itanI anUThI haiM jIvana kI ghaTanAeM ki unheM zAyada tathyoM meM kahA ho nahIM jA sakatA / unake sAtha hameM kAvya jor3anA hI par3atA hai| aura jaba hama kAvya jor3ate haiM tabhI kaThinAI ho jAtI hai / jaisA maiMne kahA abhI / muhammada ke saMbaMdha 38

Page #509
ex mahAvIra ; merI dRSTi meM meM kahAnI hai ki jahA~ bhI muhammada jAte, eka badalI sadA unake Upara chAyA kie rahatI / aba jina logoM ne bhI muhammada ko jAnA hai, jo unake pAsa jie hoMge, unako lagA hogA ki aise AdamI para sUraja bhI dhUpa kare, yaha ThIka nahIM / aise AdamI para badalI bhI khyAla rakhe yaha bilkula ThIka hai| yaha bar3A gaharA bhAva hai jo kavi ne, dekhane vAle ne, prema karane vAle ne badalI para phailA diyA hai jo unake mana meM thA / kavitA to ThIka thI lekina phira yaha tathya kI taraha ho gaI / 1 to maiM mAnatA hU~ ki sabhI mahApuruSoM ke, sabhI una advitIya vyaktiyoM ke, Asa-pAsa hajAra taraha ke kAvya ko janma milatA hai / usa kAvya ko bAda ke loga itihAsa samajha lete haiM aura taba una vyaktiyoM kA jIvana hI jhUThA ho jAtA hai / aura agara hama sirpha tathya likheM to tathya rakhe mAlUma par3ate haiM / una para kAvya car3hAnA hI par3atA hai, nahIM to vaha bar3e rUkhe-sUkhe ho jAte haiM / jaise samajheM hama ki eka vyakti kisI strI ko prema karatA ho to prema meM vaha aisI bAteM kahe jo tathya nahIM hai lekina phira bhI satya haiM / aura jarUrI nahIM ki koI cIja tathya na ho to satya na ho / nahIM to kAvya khatma hI ho jAegA, phira kAvya kA koI satya hI nahIM raha jAegA / aura kucha loga aise haiM, jaise pleTo / vaha kahatA hai ki kavi nitAnta jhUThe haiM aura duniyA se jaba taka kavitA nahIM miTatI taba taka jhUTha nahIM miTegA / aise loga haiM jo kahate haiM ki kavitA nitAnta jhUThI hai / lekina unake viparIta loga bhI haiM aura unakI pakar3a jyAdA gaharI hai / ve kahate haiM agara kavitA hI jhUThI hai to phira jIvana meM koI saca hI nahIM raha jAtA, phira jIvana saba vyartha hai / aba eka yuvaka eka yuvatI ko prema karatA ho to vaha kahatA hai terA ceharA cA~da kI taraha hai / aba yaha bAta bilkula atathya hai, isase jhUThI koI bAta ho sakatI hai kyA ? kisI strI kA ceharA cA~da kI taraha kaise ho sakatA hai ? agara AiMsTIna se jAkara kaho ki hama aisA mAnate haiM ki eka strI kA ceharA cA~da kI taraha hai to vaha kahegA ki tuma pAgala ho gae ho / cAMda kA itanA vajana hai ki eka strI kyA, pRthvI kI sArI striyoM ikaTThI hokara usa vajana ko nahIM jhela pAe~gI / to strI kA ceharA cAMda-sA kaise ho sakatA hai / cA~da para bar3e khAI khaDDa haiN| kahIM kA behUdA khyAla tumhAre dimAga meM AyA hai ki tuma eka strI ko cAMda sA batA rahe ho / lekina jisane kahA hai, vaha phira bhI kahegA ki nahIM ! ceharA to cAMda hI hai / asala meM vaha kucha aura hI kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki cAMda ko dekhakara jaise mana meM chAyA chU jAtI hai, cAMda kI dhAra chUTa jAtI hai, kisI kA ceharA dekhakara bhI vaisA ho sakatA hai /

Page #510
praznottara-pravacana-16 565 isa kavitA ko agara kabhI gaNita aura vijJAna kI kasauTI para kasane cale gae to tuma galtI meM par3a jAoge / isalie maiM ina sArI bAtoM ko rUpaka kathAe~ kahatA hU~ jinake mAdhyama se kucha bAta kahI gaI hai jo ki zAyada aura mAdhyama se kahI nahIM jA sktiiN| jIsasa se kisI ne pUchA ki Apa kahAniyAM kyoM kahate haiM, sISA kyoM nahIM kaha dete / to josasa ne kahA ki sIdhI bAta samajhane vAle loga abhI paidA kahA~ hue haiM ? to kahAnI kahanI par3atI hai| phira josasa ne kahA ki kahAnI kahane meM eka aura phAyadA hai| jo nahIM samajha pAte unakA nukasAna nahIM hotA kyoMki sirpha eka kahAnI unhoMne sunI hai| lekina jo samajha pAte haiM ve kahAnI meM se nikAla lete haiM jo nikAlanA pA / aura kabhI-kabhI sIdhe satya nukasAna bhI pahuMcA sakate haiM ! agara na samajha meM AeM to kaThinAI meM DAla sakate haiN| kyoMki unako kahAnI kaha kara Apa TAla nahIM skte| to ve ApakI jandagI para bhArI bhI ho sakate haiM / kahAnI hai to Apa TAla bhI dete haiN| lekina jo dekha sakatA hai vaha khoja letA hai| kahAniyAM satya ko kahane kA eka DhaMga hai ki satya rUkhA bhI na raha jAe, mRta bhI na ho jAe, jIvanta ho jAe / lekina agara nAsamajha AdamI ke hAtha meM kahAniyAM par3a jAeM to vaha unako satya banA letA hai / aura satya banA kara sAre vyaktitva ko jhUTha kara detA hai| to maiM unako rUpaka kathAe~, boSa kathAe~ ho kahatA huuN| unameM bar3A bodha chipA hai lekina ve aitihAsika tathya nahIM hai| prazna : mahAvIra ne kisI dUsare kA sahArA lene se inkAra kara diyaa| sahI bAta hai / lekina sAtha hI sAtha prazna uThatA hai ki sahArA na lenA jitanA mahatvapUrNa hai sahArA na denA bhI utanA hI mahattvapUrNa honA caahie| lekina unakI abhivyakti aura usake bAda phira pAvaka, aura zramaNa yaha saba hai-yaha dUsare ko sahArA dene vAlI bAteM haiN| to isa pahalU para kyoM nahIM vicAra kiyA gayA ki maiM jaba sahArA nahIM letA hUM to maiM sahArA dene vAlA bhI kauna hU~? uttara : ise bhI samajhanA caahie| yaha mahattvapUrNa prazna hai| aura sAdhA. raNataH aisA hI dikhAI par3egA ki agara koI vyakti sahArA nahIM le rahA hai to bilkula ThIka bAta yaha hai ki vaha kisI ko sahArA bhI na de| yaha bilkula tarkayukta mAlUma par3egA lekina yaha tarka ekadama prAnta hai bhrAMti kahA~ hai yaha samajha lenA caahie|

Page #511
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM . jaba hama kahate haiM ki sahArA nahIM lenA hai to isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki bhItara jAne meM maiM kisI ko sAtha nahIM le sakatA huuN| bhItara mujhe akelA ho jAnA hogaa| akele hI jAne kA ekamAtra mArga hai vahAM pahuMcane kA / isalie maiM saba sahAre inkAra karatA huuN| lekina agara yaha bAta maiM kisI ko kahane jAUM ki sahArA loge to bhaTaka jAoge to eka artha meM maiM usako sahArA de rahA hU~ aura eka artha meM use sahAre se bacA rahA huuN| yaha donoM bAteM haiM / mahAvIra jo sahArA de rahe haiM vaha isI taraha kA sahArA hai| vaha logoM ko kaha rahe haiM ki maiM akelA bhItara gyaa| jaba taka maiMne sahArA pakar3A taba taka maiM bhItara nahIM gayA; tuma bhI to kahIM sahArA nahIM pakar3a rahe ho ? agara sahArA pakar3a rahe ho to bhItara nahIM jA sakoge / besahAre ho jaao| maiM jo kahatA hU~ logoM se ki kisI vidhi se tuma na jA sakoge yaha kevala maiM khabara kara rahA hU~ ki vidhi ke cakkara meM mata par3anA, nahIM to bhaTaka jAoge / maiM bhaTakA huuN| yaha khabara maiM tumheM de detA huuN| yaha mujhe haka hai ki maiM kisI ko itanI bAta kaha dUM ki vidhi se kabhI koI nahIM pahuMcA hai, isalie tuma vidhi mata pkdd'naa| aura merI bhI bAta mata pakar3anA / isako bhI tuma khoja-bIna karanA kyoMki isako bhI agara tumane pakar3A to yaha tumhAro vidhi ho jAego / yUnAna ke nIce sisalI eka choTA sA dvIpa hai| vahA~ sUphisTa vicAraka hue jo bar3e adbhuta the eka artha meM aura eka artha meM bilkula phijUla the| adbhuta isa artha meM the ki jitanA tarka unhoMne kiyA kisI ne bhI nahIM kiyA aura phijUla isa artha meM the ki unhoMne sirpha tarka kiyA aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyA / to ve pratyeka cIja ko khaMDita kara sakate the aura pratyeka cIja kA samarthana kara sakate the| kyoMki unakA kahanA thA ki koI bhI cIja aisI nahIM hai jo eka pahalU se kharita na kI jA sake aura dUsare pahalU se samarthita na kI jA sake / isalie ve kahate the ki yaha savAla hI nahIM hai ki satya kyA hai| savAla yaha hai ki tumhArA dila kyA hai, tumhAro marjI kyA hai ? to ve kahate the ki hama paise para bhI satya ko siddha karate haiN| unako koI naukarI para rakha le to vaha jo kahegA ve usako satya siddha kara deMge aura kala usase viparIta AdamI unako naukarI para rakha le to vaha usakI bAta siddha kara deNge| unakA kahanA thA ki koI cIja siddha hI nahIM hai| jindagI itanI jaTila hai ki usameM saba pahalU maujUda haiM aura tarka dene vAlA sirpha usa pahalU ko jora se kAra uThA letA hai jo pahalU vaha siddha karanA cAhatA hai aura zeSa pahaluoM

Page #512
praznottara-pravacana-19 597 ko pIche haTA detA hai aura kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| lekina agara hameM pUrI jindagI dekhanI ho to hameM khyAla rakhanA hogA ki yaha bAta saca hai ki kisI kA sahArA kabhI mata lenA kyoMki sahArA bhaTakAne vAlA hogaa| aura yaha bAta to phira usake sAtha hI jur3a gaI ki maiM Apako sahArA de rahA hU~ yaha bAta kaha kara / aba Apa kyA kareMge? - sUphisTa eka udAharaNa dete the ki sisalI se eka AdamI AyA aura usane aiyansa meM Akara kahA ki sisalo meM saba loga jhUTha bolane vAle haiN| to eka AdamI ne khar3e hokara usase pUchA ki tuma kahA~ ke rahane vAle ho| usane kahA ki maiM sisalI kA rahane vAlA huuN| to usane kahA : hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae / tuma kahate ho sisalI meM saba jhUTha bAlane vAle haiN| tuma sisalI ke rahane vAle ho / tuma eka jhUTha bolane vAle AdamI ho| aba hama tumhArI bAta ko kyA kaheM ? agara hama yaha bAta mAna leM ki sisalI meM kama se kama eka Adamo hai jo saca bolatA hai to bhI tumhArI bAta galata ho jAtI haiM ki sisalI meM saba jhUTha bolane vAle loga haiM / agara hama tumheM jhUTha mAnate haiM to muzkila ho jAtI hai| to eka AdamI ne khar3e hokara kahA ki aba hama kareM kyA ? aba usa AdamI ko zAyada kucha bhI nahIM sUjhA ki aba vaha kyA kare, kyA kahe ? jindagI itanI jaTila hai ki donoM bAteM sahI ho sakatI haiM / sisalI meM saba jhUTha bolane vAle loga bhI ho sakate haiN| isa AdamI kA vaktavya bhI sahI ho sakatA hai / kyoMki saba loga saba samaya jhUTha na bolate hoN| basa mauke para sisalo kA yaha AdamI jhUTha na bola rahA ho| jindagI itanI jaTila hai ki hama jaba kabhI use eka kone se pakar3a kara Agraha karane lagate haiM tabhI hamArA Agraha bhUThA ho jAtA hai| parasoM koI pUcha rahA thA anekAnta ke lie| to isa sandarbha meM yaha samajha lenA jarUrI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jIvana ke eka pahalU ko pakar3akara koI dAvA kare to yaha hai ekAnta / ekAntavAdI vaha hai jisane jIvana kA eka hI konA dekhA hai, eka hI kone ko dekhakara pUrI jindagI ke niSkarSa nikAle haiM / isane saba kone abhI nahIM dekhe haiN| aura agara yaha saba kone dekha legA to yaha dAvA chor3a degaa| kyoMki ise aise kone mileMge jo ThIka isase viparIta haiM aura itane hI sahI haiM jitanA yaha sahI hai / aura taba yaha dAvA nahIM karegA / mahAvIra bar3e adbhuta vyakti hai / vaha kahate haiM ki satya kA mApaha bhI galata hai kyoMki

Page #513
598 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM vaha bhI ekAnta hai| kyoMki satya ke aneka pahalU haiM aura satya itanI bar3I bAta hai ki ThIka eka satya se viparIta satya bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki maiM anekAntavAdI hU~ yAnI saba ekAntoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| agara eka AdamI Akara mahAvIra ko pUchatA hai : AtmA zAzvata hai ki azAzvata ? to mahAvIra kaheMge zAzvata bhI, azAzvata bhii| vaha AdamI kahegA ki ye donoM kaise ho sakate haiN| to mahAvIra kaheMge : kisa kone meM khar3e hokara tuma dekhate ho| agara tuma zarIra ko hI AtmA samajhate ho jaisA ki nAstika samajhatA hai to azAzvata hai| agara tuma AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna samajhate ho jaisA AtmavAdI samajhatA hai to AtmA zAzvata hai aura maiM koI eka vaktavya na duuNgaa| kyoMki eka vaktavya ekAnta hogaa| anekAnta kA artha hai jIvana ke saba pahaluoM ko eka sAtha svIkRti / hama saba kahAnI jAnate haiM ki eka hAthI ke pAsa pAMca andhe khar3e ho gae / aura jisane hAthI kA paira chuA usane kahA : hAthI khambhe kI taraha hai, kele ke vRkSa kI taraha hai| jisane kAna chue usane kahA ki hAthI gehU~ sApha karane vAle sUpa kI taraha hai aura una sabane apane-apane dAve kie haiM kyoMki hAthI na to khambhe kI taraha hai, na sUpa kI taraha hai| aura hAthI meM kucha hai jo sUpa kI taraha hai aura kucha hai jo khambhe ko taraha hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara koI AdamI diyA jalAkara vahAM pahuMca jAe aura una pAMca andhoM ko vivAda karate dekhe to vaha AdamI jisane diyA jalA liyA hai vaha kyA kare, vaha kisakA sAtha de / vaha pratyeka andhe se kahegA ki tuma ThIka kahate ho lekina pUrA ThIka nahIM kahate ho| aura vaha pratyeka andhe se kahegA ki tuma jise virodho samajha rahe ho vaha tumhArA virodhI nahIM hai / vaha bhI hAtho ke eka aMga ke bAbata bAta kara rahA hai| pUrA hAthI-tuma jo kahate ho una saba kA jor3a aura usase jyAdA bhI hai| agara hara pAMcoM andhoM ke anubhavoM ko bhI hama jor3a leM to bhI asalI hAthI nahIM bnegaa| asalI hAthI una sabake anubhava se jyAdA bhI hai kyoMki kucha to aisA hai jo ki hAthI hI anubhava kara sakatA hai ki vaha kyA hai, jisako na andhA anubhava kara sakatA hai, na diyA jalAne vAlA anubhava kara sakatA hai| yAnI puro taraha dekha lo hAthI ko to vaha bhI hAthI nahIM hai| hAtho kA eka apanA anubhava hai / aura ho sakatA hai ki hAthI kA vaha anubhava agara hAthI kabhI kaha sake to na pAMca andhoM se mela khAe aura na die jalAne vAle se mela khAe /

Page #514
manosara-pravacana-19 569 mahAvIra kahate haiM ki anubhava ke ananta koNa haiM aura pratyeka koNa para khar3A huA bhAdamI sahI hai| basa bhUla yahAM ho jAtI hai ki vaha apane koNa ko sarvagrAhI banAnA cAhatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki jo maiMne jAnA, bahI ThIka hai / aura hama jaldI karate haiM isa bAta kI ki agara hamane eka hI konA jAna liyA aura pUrI taraha se jAna liyA to hama socate haiM ki basa jAnanA pUrA ho gyaa| .. yahA~ samajha leM ki eka bijalI kA balva jalA huA hai / usa bijalI ke balla ko bujhAnA ho to eka AdamI DaMDe se balba ko coTa kara de to balba bujha jaaegaa| dUsarA AdamI kaicI lAe aura vAyara ko kATa de to bhI balba bujha jaaegaa| tIsarA AdamI baTana dabA de to bhI balba bujha jaaegaa| jisa AdamI ne vApara kATA vaha kaha sakatA hai ki bijalI vAyara thii| jisa AdamI ne balba phor3A vaha AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki bijalI balba thii| tIsarA AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki baTana bijalI thI aura vaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki baTana bhI na dabe, balba bhI na phUTe, tAra bhI kAyama rahe aura bijalI bhI kho jAe / kisI ne yaha bhI dekhA ho to vaha kahegA ki isa sabameM koI bijalI nahIM hai / ye cAroM AdamI apanI-apanI dRSTi se bilkula ho ThIka kaha rahe haiM aura pratyeka kI dRSTi aisI lagatI hai ki dUsare kI dRSTi ke virodha meM hai| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM ki virodhI dRSTi hI nahIM hai aura saba eka dUsare ke paripUraka haiM aura saba eka hI satya ke kone haiM / sirpha hamArI sImita dRSTi ke kAraNa hI yaha saba virodhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai / agara hama pUre ko dekha sakeM to vaha bhI eka sahayogI dRSTi hai| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki hama saba dRSTiyAM jor3a leM to bhI satya pUrA nahIM ho jAtA kyoMki aura dRSTiyAM bhI ho sakatI hai jo hamAre khyAla meM na hoN| isa. lie mahAvIra aneka kI sambhAvanA rakhate haiM, eka kA Agraha nahIM karate / aura usI yuga meM unake kama se kama prabhAva par3ane kA kAraNa yahI thaa| buddha kI eka dRSTi hai / unakI dRSTi pakkI hai| vaha apanI dRSTi para sakhtI se khar3e haiM / usa dRSTi meM vaha iMca mAtra yahA~-vahA~ nahIM hilte| aura jaba koI eka AdamI sastI se eka dRSTi para bAta karatA hai to lagatA hai ki vaha AdamI kucha jAnatA hai| DhIlA DhAlA nahIM hai dimAga usakA, hara kisI bAta meM hI nahIM kaha detaa| bahata sApha dRSTi hai usako / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki sApha dRSTivAlA hama jisako kahate haiM vaha ekAntavAdI hotA hai| kyoMki vaha bilkula eka bAta pakkI kaha detA hai ki sUpa jaisA hai hAthI, isameM rattI para guMjAiza nahIM raha jAtI zaka ko / aura jo isase anyathA kahatA hai, vaha pAgala hai, nAsamajha hai, ajJAnI

Page #515
mahAvIra : mero dRSTi meM 3, jhUTha hai / vaha sApha kaha detA hai aura vaha bilkula pakkA hai| usane hAthI ko sUrpa ko taraha jAnA hai aura bAta khatma ho gaI hai / lekina eka AdamI hai jo kahatA hai : hAthI sUpa kI taraha bho hai, hAthI sUpa kI taraha nahIM bhI hai; hAthI khambhe kI taraha bhI hai, hAthI khambhe kI taraha nahIM bhI hai| jo saba dRSTiyoM meM kahatA hai ki aisA bhI hai, aisA nahIM bhI hai / mere pitA haiM / mujhe nirantara bacapana meM unase bar3I parezAnI bhI rahI / merI samajha ke ho bAhara thA yaha / mere ghara meM saba taraha ke loga the / nAstika bhI the ghara meM / koI kamyunisTa bhI thA, koI sozalisTa bhI thA, koI kAMgresI bhI thA, bar3A parivAra bhI thA / usameM saba taraha ke loga the / ghara pUrI kI pUrI eka taraha kI jamAta thI jisameM apanI-apanI dRSTi para pakke loga the, aura jisako ThIka samajhate the ThIka ho samajhate the, jisako galata samajhate the, galata ho samajhate the / isameM koI samajhote kA upAya bhI na thA / aura maiM bahuta hairAna thA ki agara mere pitA ko jAkara koI kahe ki Izvara nahIM hai to vaha kahate ki ThIka kahate haiM / agara koI kahe ki Izvara hai vaha kahate ki ThIka kahate haiM / yaha maiMne bahuta bAra sunA unake mukha se / saba taraha kI bAta meM svIkRti dekhI / maiMne unase pUchA ki yaha bAta kyA hai ? Apa saba bAtoM ko svIkAra kara lete haiM yaha to bar3I muzkila bAta hai / saba Thoka kaise ho sakatI hai / unhoMne kahA ki satya bahuta bar3A hai, itanA bar3A ki vaha sabako samA letA hai / usameM Astika bhI samA jAtA hai, nAstika bhI / aura satya agara itanA choTA hai ki usameM sirpha Astika samAtA hai to aise satya kI koI jarUrata nahIM / asatya bahuta choTA hai, atyanta saMkIrNa hai / aura satya saMkIrNa nahIM ho sakatA hai / satya hogA virAT / usameM saba samA jAeMge / isalie sabake lie 'hA~' kahA jA sakatA hai / aura koI cAhe to saba ke lie 'na' bhI kaha sakatA hai / 'na' isalie kaha sakatA hai ki koI bhI satya pUre ko nahIM gheregA / aura 'hA~' isalie kaha sakatA hai ki koI bhI satya pUre satya kA hissA hogA / to isalie jo jAnatA hai vaha bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAegA ki vaha kyA kahe, 'hA~' kahe yA 'na' kahe yA donoM kahe, yA cupa raha jAe / to mahAvIra sApha nahIM mAlUma bar3hate / hara kisI bAta meM 'hA~' kahate haiM, hara kisI bAta meM 'na' kahate haiM / isakA matalaba hai ki yA to inheM patA nahIM yA patA hai to sApha-sApha patA nahIM /

Page #516
20 praznottara-pravacana

Page #517

Page #518
prazna : antarrASTrIya vicArakoM meM buddha yA kamaphyusiyasa kA nAma liyA jAtA hai, mahAvIra kA nAma nahIM liyA jAtA hai| karor3oM loga mila jAe~ge pRthvI para jinhoMne mahAvIra ke nAma ko kabhI nahIM sunaa| itanA adbhuta vyakti aura itane kama logoM taka usakI khabara pahuMce to isakA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? uttara : ThIka pUchA aapne| isakA kAraNa hai / mahAvIra vAdI nahIM hai / aura jo bAdI nahIM hai usakI bAta hamArI samajha meM AnI bahuta muzkila hai / jo vAdI nahIM hai vaha subaha kucha, sA~jha kucha, dopahara kucha kahegA / usakA hara vaktavya dUsare vaktavya kA virodhI mAlUma hogA / aura hama cAhate haiM susaMgati ki vaha eka bAra jo bAta kahe phira vahI kahatA rhe| TAlasTAya ne kahA hai ki jaba maiM javAna thA to maiM socatA thA ki vahI asalI vicAraka hai jo susaMgata cIja kahatA hai / jaba eka cIja kahatA hai to usake virodha meM kabhI dUsarI bAta nahIM kahatA hai / lekina aba jaba maiM bUr3hA ho gayA hai to maiM jAnatA hU~ ki susaMgati hai, usane vicAra hI nahIM kiyA kyoMki jindagI sAre virodha se bharI hai / jo vicAra karegA usake vicAra meM bhI virodha A jaaeNge| vaha aisA satya nahIM kaha sakatA jo ekAMgI, pUrNa aura dAvedAra ho / usake pratyeka satya kI ghoSaNA meM bhI jhijhaka hogI / lekina jhijhaka usake ajJAna kI sUcaka bana jAegI jabaki jhijhaka usake jJAna kI sUcaka hai / ajJAnI jitanI tIvratA se dAvA karatA haiM utanA jJAnI ke lie karanA muzkila hai / asala meM ajJAnI sadA dAvA karatA hai, dAvA kara sakatA hai kyoMki samajha itanI kama hai, dekhA itanA kama hai, jAnA itanA kama hai, pahacAnA itanA

Page #519
604 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kama hai ki usa kama meM vaha vyavasthA banA sakatA hai| lekina jisane sArA jAnA hai aura jindagI ke saba rUpa dekhe hai use vyavasthA banAnA muzkila hai| mahAvIra ke anekAnta kA yahI artha hai ki koI dRSTi pUrI nahIM hai, koI dRSTi virodhI nahIM hai| saba dRSTiyA~ sahayogI hai aura saba dRSTiyAM kisI bar3e satya meM samAhita ho jAtI haiN| jo virAT satya ko jAnatA hai, na vaha kisI ke pakSa meM hogA, na vaha kisI ke vipakSa meM hogaa| aisA vyakti niSpakSa ho sakatA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki sirpha vahI vyakti, anekAnta kI jisakI dRSTi ho, niSpakSa ho sakatA hai aura isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki jainI anekAnta ko dRSTi vAle loga nahIM hai kyoMki ve pakSa para hai, unakA pakSa hai / ve kahate haiM ki hama mahAvIra ke pakSa meM haiM / aura mahAvIra kA. koI pakSa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki anekAnta jisakI dRSTi hai, usakA pakSa kahA~ ? saba pakSa usake hai, koI pakSa usakA nhiiN| saba pakSoM se anusyUta satya usakA hai lekina kisI pakSa kA dAvA nhiiN| to mahAvIra kA pakSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? mahAvIra ko doharA nukasAna phuNcaa| pahalA nukasAna to yaha pahu~cA ki bahujana taka unakI bAta nahIM pahuMca skii| dUsarA nukasAna yaha pahu~cA ki jina taka unakI bAta pahuMcI, ve pakSaghara ho ge| kucha mitra na bana pAe aura jo mitra bane ve zatru siddha hue| yaha itanI durghaTanApUrNa bAta hai ki eka to mitra na bana pAe bahuta kyoMki bAta aisI thI ki itane mitra khojane muzkila the| dUsare, jo mitra bane ve zatru sikha hae kyoMki ve pakSaSara ho ge| aura mahAvIra pakSadharatA ke viparIta haiN| ___ aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki anekAnta ko bhI unake anuyAyiyoM ne anekAntavAda banA diyaa| anekAnta kA matalaba hai 'bAda' kA virodha kyoMki 'vAda' hamezA pakSa hogA, dRSTi hogI, naya hogA, eka dAvA hogaa| vAda kA matalaba hI hotA hai daavaa| anekAnta ko vAda ke sAtha jor3a denA, phira dAvA zurU ho gyaa| yAnI phira 'anekAnta' ke pIche calane vAle logoM ne eka nayA dAvA banAyA jabaki vaha dAve kA virodhI thaa| isI khyAla meM yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki mahAvIra zAyada hajAra do hajAra varSa bAda punaH prabhAvI ho sakeM; unakA vicAra bahuta se logoM ke kAma mA ske| kyoMki jaise-jaise duniyA Age bar3ha rahI hai eka bahuta adbhuta ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| vaha yaha hai ki 'vAdI' citta naSTa ho rahA hai; pakSapara bemAnI hotA

Page #520
praznottara-pravacana-20 605 jA rahA hai| jitanI buddhimattA aura viveka bar3ha rahA hai utanA AdamI niSpakSa hotA calA jA rahA hai| sampradAya jAegA, vAda jaaegaa| Aja nahIM kala, jyAdA dina Tikane vAlA nahIM hai| jisa dina 'vAda' calA jAegA usa dina ho sakatA hai ki Aja jo nAma bahuta mahattvapUrNa mAlUma par3ate haiM, kama mahattvapUrNa ho jAeM aura jo nAma Aja taka ekadama hI gaira mahatva kA mAlUma par3a rahA hai vaha ekadama punaH mahattva sthApita kara le| lekina jaina agara mahAvIra ke pIche isI taraha par3e rahe to mahAvora ke vicAra kI krAnti saba logoM taka kabhI nahIM pahu~ca sktii| prazna : Antarika jIvana meM asurakSA kA bhAva kaThina hai lekina vyAvahArika jIvana meM asurakSA kA bhAva kaise prArambha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? yAnI yaha jo bAhya jIvana hai isameM asurakSA kA bhAva kaise prArambha kara sakate haiM ? uttara : asala meM savAla bAhara aura bhItara kA nahIM hai / savAla isa satya ko jAnane kA hai ki hama kyA asurakSita haiM yA surakSita haiM, bAhara yA bhItara yA kahIM bhI / sambandha surakSita haiM ? nhiiN| kala jo apanA thA, vaha Aja bho apanA hogA ? nhiiN| jo Aja apanA hai, vaha kala subaha apanA hogA ? nahIM / sammAna surakSita hai ? nahIM / kala jisake pIche bhIr3a thI, Aja vaha AdamI jindA hai yA mara gayA isakA bhI koI patA nahIM cala rhaa| kauna sI cIja surakSita hai ? koI bhI nahIM / to asurakSA isa satya kA bodha hai ki jIvana asurakSita hai / na janma kA bharosA, na jIvana kA bharosA, na zarIra kA bharosA, kisI bho cIja kA koI bharosA nahIM hai / isa satya kA bodha aura isa satya ke bodha ke sApa jonA, bhItara aura bAhara donoM taloM pr| __ maiM yaha nahIM kahatA hU~ ki eka AdamI makAna na banAe / lekina maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki makAna banAte vakta bhI jAna le ki asurakSA khatma nahIM hotii| asurakSA apanI jagaha khar3I hai / makAna rahe to bhI, makAna na rahe to bhI / jyAdA se jyAdA jo pharka par3atA hai, vaha itanA ki jisake pAsa makAna nahIM hai, use asurakSA pratIta hotI hai, aura jisake pAsa makAna hai, use asurakSA pratIta nahIM hotI lekina vaha khar3I apanI jagaha hai, usase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| ___ garIba bhI asurakSita hai, amIra bhii| lekina amora ko surakSA kA bhrama paidA hotA hai / yaha maiM nahIM kahatA hU~ ki parivAra na basAe~, vivAha na kareM, mitra na bnaaeN| yaha maiM nahIM kahatA huuN| yaha jAnate hue ki saba asurakSita hai Apako

Page #521
606 mahAvIra : mero dRSTi meM pakar3a nahIM hogii| taba Apa jI jAna se nahIM pakar3eMge kyoMki Apa jAnate haiM ki pakar3o, yA na pakar3o, asurakSA apanI jagaha khar3I hai| taba dhana bhI hogA, Apa dhanI nahIM ho paaeNge| kyoMki dhanI hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| taba dhana bhI hogA aura Apa daridra bane raheMge / kyoMki Apa jAnate hai ki daridratA apanI jagaha khar3I hai; vaha dhana se nahIM miTa jAtI / taba jitanA hI acchA svAsthya hogA to bhI mauta bhUla nahIM lAegI kyoMki Apa jAneMge ki acche yA bure svAsthya kA savAla nahIM hai / mota hai| vaha khar3I hai| vaha bImAra ke lie bhI khar3I hai, svastha ke lie bhI khar3I hai| asurakSA kA bodha, asurakSA kI bhAvanA Apako karanI nahIM hai| hama surakSA kI bhAvanA kara-karake asurakSA ke boSa ko miTAte haiM / lekina asurakSA satya hai| abhI maiM bhAvanagara meM thA / eka citrakAra yuvaka mere pAsa aayaa| vaha kaI varSa amerIkA raha kara lauTA hai aura bar3I pratibhA kA yuvaka hai / lekina parezAna ho gae haiM mAM-bApa / patnI parezAna hai| ve saba mere pAsa Ae / patnI, mAM, bApa, bUr3he-aura yaha eka hI lar3akA hai unakA / usI para saba lagA diyA hai aura aba bar3I muzkila ho gaI hai / unhoMne mujhe Akara kahA ki hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiM / hamArA lar3akA bilkula hI vyartha kI asurakSAoM se parezAna hai, vyartha ke bhaya se pIr3ita hai| jo ghaTanA kabhI nahIM ho sakatI usake sAtha vaha marA jA rahA hai| yaha lar3akA agara bAhara jAe, kisI ko andhA dekha le to ekadama ghara lauTa AtA hai, bistara para leTa jAtA hai, kaMpane lagatA hai aura kahatA hai ki kahoM meM aMdhA na ho jaauuN| koI mara jAe par3osa meM to usakI hameM phikra nahIM hotI jitanI hameM isakI phikra hotI hai ki isako patA na cala jAe kyoMki ise patA calA ki yaha do cAra dina ke lie bilkula ThaMDA ho jAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki maiM mara to nahIM jaauuNgaa| hama samajhA-samajhA kara parezAna 'ho gae / amerikA meM usakA manovizleSaNa bhI karavAyA hai| usase bhI kucha hita nahIM huaa| hindustAna ke bhI kucha DAkTaroM ko dikhA cuke haiM, usase bhI kucha phAyadA nahIM huaa| jisake pAsa le jAte haiM vaha kahatA hai ki ye phijUla ke bhaya haiN| abhI tuma pUre javAna ho, kahA~ mara jAoge, tumhArI mAkhe bilkula ThIka haiM / hama parIkSAeM karavA dete haiM, A~kheM tumhArI bilkula ThIka hai| vaha kahatA hai : yaha saba to ThIka hai lekina kyA yaha pakkA hai ki A~kha ThIka ho to andhA nahIM ho sakatA AdamI / kyA yaha bilkula pakkA hai ki AdamI javAna ho to nahIM maratA / vaha kahatA hai ki hama yaha saba samajha jAte haiM lekina phira bhI

Page #522
praznottara-pravacana-20 607 bhaya pakar3atA hai| eka AdamI laMgar3A ho gayA hai to mujhe Dara lagatA hai ki maiM laMgar3A to nahIM ho jaauuNgaa| vaha yuvaka mere pAsa baiThA hai| vaha DarA huA hai| maiMne usake pitA ko, usakI mAM ko, usakI patnI ko kahA ki tuma sarAsara jhUThI bAteM isa yuvaka ko sikhA rahe ho| ekadama bilkula jhUThI baateN| vaha yuvaka ekadama ThIka kaha rahA hai| maiMne itanA vahA ki vaha yuvaka jo sira jhukAe, rIr3ha nIce kie baiThA thA sISA hokara baiTha gyaa| usane sira UMcA kiyaa| usane mujhe gaura se dekhaa| usane kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa ki maiM ThIka kaha rahA huuN| maiMne kahA : ho tuma ThIka kaha rahe ho| A~kha kA koI bharosA nahIM, jindagI kA bhI koI bharosA nhiiN| tumhAre mAM-bApa sarAsara jhUThI bAteM karake tumheM eka bhrama meM rakhanA cAhate haiM jabaki tuma saca hI kaha rahe ho| lekina maiMne kahA ki tuma isase bhAganA kyoM cAhate ho ? bhAga kahA~ sakate ho? kyA tuma marane se baca sakate ho? koI rAstA hai bacane kA ? usane kahA ki kaise baca sakatA hU~? maiMne kahA ki mRtyu kI jo sthiti hai, ise svIkAra kara lenA caahie| jisase baca hI nahIM sakate ho vaha mRtyu hai| phira isameM cintA kI kyA bAta hai? usa yuvaka ne kahA ki nahIM, aisI cintA kI bAta nahIM mAlUma hotii| lekina yaha saba mujhe samajhAte haiM ki yaha bAta hI jhUTha hai| taba maiM dvandva meM par3a jAtA huuN| udhara mujhe lagatA hai ki mauta hogI aura ye loga kahate haiM ki nahIM hogii| to maiM dvandva meM par3a jAtA hai| Apa kahate haiM mauta hogii| ___ maiMne kahA bilkula pakkA hai| kala subaha bhI pakkA nahIM ki tuma jindA utthoge| isalie Aja kI rAta meM hI ThIka se so jaao| kala subaha kA koI bharosA nhiiN| maiMne usase pUchA ki tumheM A~kha jAne kA Dara kyoM hai| usane kahA to phira maiM penTa kaise karUMgA? agara merI A~kha calI gaI to maiM penTa kaise kalaMgA ? maiMne kahA ki jaba taka A~kha hai taba taka penTa krnaa| kyoMki AMkha kA koI bharosA nhiiN| jaba tumhArI A~kha nahIM hogI taba tuma penTa nahIM kara skoge| abhI tumhArI A~kha hai to bhI tuma penTa nahIM kara rahe ho| A~kha nahIM hogI isa cintA meM naSTa kie de rahe ho| A~kha khatma ho sakatI hai agara yaha pakkA hai to tuma zIghratA se penTa kro| mAM-bApa lAe the use mere pAsa ki maiM use AzvAsana huuN| ve bahuta ghabar3A gae aura bole ki yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM, hama to aura muzkila meM par3a

Page #523
605 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jaaeNge| maiMne kahA : muzkila meM Apa nahIM pdd'eNge| vaha yuvaka dUsare dina subaha mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA ki cAra sAla bAda maiM pahalI bAra so paayaa| kyoMki jaba maiMne kahA ki aisA hai aura aisA ho sakatA hai to aba kyA savAla hai / aba ThIka hai| bAta khatma ho gii| agara mauta hai aura usakI svIkRti hai to saMgharSa kahA~ hai ? mauta hai aura svIkRti nahIM, to hama mauta nahIM hai aise bhAva paidA karate haiN| aura isa taraha kI vyavasthA karate haiM ki patA hI na cale ki mauta hai| maraghaTa gAMva ke bAhara banAte haiM ki patA hI na cale ki mauta jindagI kA koI hissA hai| gAMva meM kisI ko patA hI nahIM calatA ki koI maratA hai| maraghaTa honA cAhie ThIka gAMva ke bIca meM jahAM se dina meM dasa bAra nikalanA par3e aura dasa bAra khabara Ae ki mauta khar3I hai| usako banAte haiM gAMva ke bAhara tAki kisI ko patA hI na cale ki mauta hai / apara koI mara jAe to unako bheja Ate haiM lekina jindA AdamI ko bacAte haiN| koI mara jAe, rAste se arthI nikala rahI ho to bacce ko mA~ bhItara ghara meM bulA letI hai, daravAjA banda kara letI hai ki arthI nikala rahI hai beTA, bhItara A jaao| jabaki mAM ko thor3I samajha ho to baccoM ko bAhara le AnA cAhie ki beTA arthI nikala rahI hai, isako ThIka se dekho aura samajho ki kala maiM marUMgI, parasoM tuma mroge| yaha jIvana kA satya hai| isase bhAgane kA, bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ___ asurakSA ke bodha kA yaha matalaba hai ki usake andara pUrI cetanatA honI cAhie / vaha acetana meM dabA na raha jaae| cetana hameM khyAla meM ho to hamArI jindagI bilkUla dUsarI ho / jo kucha cala rahA hai usameM kucha bhI pharka nahIM hogA lekina Apa bilkula badala jaaeNge| ApakI pakar3a badala jAegI, Asakti badala jAegI, rAga badala jAegA, dveSa badala jAegA, Apa dUsare AdamI ho jAeMge, kyoMki kyA rAga karanA, kyA dveSa karanA? agara jindagI itanI asurakSita hai to isa saba pAgalapana kA kyA artha hai ? kyoM aai karanI ? kyoM AkAMkSA karanI ? kyoM mahattvAkAMkSA ? vaha bodha ApakI ina sArI cIjoM ko miTA degaa| merA sArA jora isa bAta.para hai ki agara hama jIvana ke tathya ko dekha leM to hama satya kI ora apane Apa gati kara jaaeNge| hama kyA kiye haiM ki tathya taka ko muThalA diyA hai aura saba ora se lIpa potakara aisA kara diyA hai ki

Page #524
praznottara-pravacana-20 605 vaha tathya hI nahIM rahA hai| aura mUTha se satya kI yAtrA nahIM ho sakatI / tasya se satya taka. jAyA jA sakatA hai lekina tathya ko chipA kara, badala kara, tor3a maror3a kara, hama kabhI satya taka nahIM jA skte| mahAvIra bhI usI asurakSA ke boSa ko saMnyAsa kahate haiN| lekina aba jisako hama saMnyAsI kahate haiM, vaha hamArA bilkula ulTA AdamI hai| saMnyAsI hamAre gRhastha se jyAdA surakSita hai / gRhastha kA divAlA nikala cukA hai, saMnyAsI kA koI divAlA nikalane kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| to gRhastha ke Upara hajAroM cintAeM aura jhaMjhaTeM haiM / saMnyAsI ke Upara ve cintAeM aura jhaMjhaTeM nahIM haiM / saMnyAsI bilkula surakSita hai| agara Aja saMnyAsI ko hama dekheM to Aja jo ulTI bAta dikhAI par3atI hai vaha yaha ki saMnyAsI jyAdA surakSita hai / use na bAjAra ke bhAva se koI cintA hai, na kisI dUsarI bAta se koI cintA hai| use na koI dikkata hai, na koI kaThinAI hai| khAne-pIne kA saba intajAma hai, bhakta hai, samAja haiM, mandira haiM, Azrama hai / saba intajAma hai / saMnyAsI isa samaya sabase jyAdA surakSita hai jabaki saMnyAsI kA matalaba yaha hai ki jisane surakSA kA moha chor3a diyA, jo isa boSa ke prati jAga gayA ki sabhI asurakSita hai aura jaba surakSA ke khyAla meM bhI nahIM rahA, aba jo asurakSA meM hI jIne lagA, kala kI bAta hI nahIM karatA, bhaviSya kA vicAra hI nahIM karatA, yojanA nahIM banAtA, basa kSaNa-kSaNa jie calA jAtA hai, jo honA hogA, vaha usake lie rAjI hai / mauta Ae to rAjI hai, jIvana ho to rAjI hai, duHkha ho to rAjI hai, sukha ho to rAjI hai| aisI citta-dazA kA nAma saMnyAsa hai aura aisA vyakti agRhI hai / agara bahuta gahare meM khojane jAeM to surakSA 'gRha' hai, asurakSA 'agRha' hai ! murakSA meM jIne vAlA, surakSA meM jIne kI vyavasthA karane vAlA 'gRhastha' hai| surakSA meM na jIne vAlA, asurakSA kI svIkRti meM jIne vAlA saMnyAsI hai, agRhI hai| isa sambandha meM eka prazna kisI ne pUchA hai ki mahAvIra ne saMnyAsiyoM se yaha kyoM kahA ki tuma gRhasthoM ko vinaya mata denA, unako tuma namaskAra mata karanA, unakA tuma Adara mata krnaa| yaha bAta mahAvIra ne kyoM kahI? ise saMnyAsI aura gRhastha ke bIca banA lene se bhUla ho jAtI hai| asala meM agara hama bahuta dhyAna se dekheM to jo asurakSita vyakti hai, vaha aise jo rahA hai jaise havA-pAnI jI rahA hai| vaha jo surakSA ke bhrama meM, sapane meM aura nIMda meM khoyA hai vaha aisA hI hai jaise koI kahe jAge hue AdamI ko ki tU soe hue mAramo 39

Page #525
610 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ko namaskAra mata krnaa| kyoMki kahIM aisA na ho ki Adara usake soe hue hone ko aura bar3hAe / lagatA to aisA hai lekina mahAvIra ke pIche Ane vAle sAdhuoM ne usakA dUsarA hI matalaba nikAlA hai| unhoMne ise bilkula ahaMkAra kI pratiSThA banA lI hai / yAnI ve kucha UMce haiM, ahaMkAra meM pratiSThita haiM, sammAnita haiM, pUjya haiM, dUsare ko unakI pUjA karanI hai| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra ne yaha kahIM nahIM kahA ki sAdhu gRhastha se pUjA le, saMnyAsI gRhastha se vinaya maaNge| itanA hI kahA hai ki gRhastha ko agRhI vinaya na de| kyoMki gRhastha se matalaba hI itanA hai ki jo ajJAna meM ghirA huA khar3A hai isake ajJAna kI tRpti ko jagaha-jagaha se girAnA jarUrI hai| isake ahaMkAra ko bar3hAnA ucita nahIM hai / 0 ahaMkAra na bar3ha jAe gRhI kA isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sAdhu use vinaya na de| lekina unheM patA nahIM thA zAyada ki unakA sAdhu hI isako ahaMkAra kA poSaNa banA legA aura sAdhu hI isa ahaMkAra meM jIne lagegA ki use pUjA milanI cAhie aura vaha avinIta ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra kI kalpanA bhI nahIM hai ki sAdhu avinIta ho sakatA hai, isalie vaha kahate haiM ki sAdhutA kA to matalaba hI hai pUrNa vinamratA meM jInA caubIsa ghaMTe / yAnI koI na bhI ho pAsa meM to bhI vinamratA meM hI jiinaa| vaha to sAdhutA kA matalaba hI hai / kyoMki sAdhutA kA matalaba hai saralatA aura saralatA avinamra kaise hogI ? mahAvIra ko yaha kalpanA ho nahIM ki sAdhu bhI avinamra ho sakatA hai / hA~, gRhastha avinamra ho sakatA hai kyoMki vaha ahaMkAra meM jItA hai, vahIM usakA ghara hai / use vinaya mata denA / lekina bhUla ho gaI / mAlUma hotA hai ki bhUla aisI ho gaI ki unheM patA nahIM ki sAdhu bhI eka prakAra kA gRhastha ho sakatA hai / isakA koI khyAla nahIM hai unheM ki sAdhu bhI badalA huA gRhastha ho sakatA hai / sirpha kapar3e badala kara sAdhu ho sakatA hai aura usakI cittavRttiyoM ko sArI mA~ga vahI ho sakatI hai jo gRhastha kI hai| asala bAta yaha hai ki jise hama gRhastha kaha rahe haiM vaha to gRhastha hai lekina jise hama sAdhu kaha rahe haiM, vaha sAdhu nahIM hai| jApAna ke eka samrATa ne eka bAra apane vajIroM ko kahA ki tuma jAkara patA lagAo ki agara kahIM koI sAMdhu ho to maiM usase milanA cAhatA hU~ / vajIroM ne kahA ki yaha bahuta muzkila kAma hai / samrAT ne kahA muzkila ? maiM

Page #526
praznottara - pravacana- 20 to roja sar3aka se bhikSuoM ko, sAdhuoM ko nikalate dekhatA huuN| vajIroM ne kahA ki yaha bahuta kaThina hai, varSo laga sakate haiM / phira bhI hama khoja kareMge / unhoMne bahuta khoja-bIna kI / Akhira vaha khabara lAe ki eka pahAr3a para eka bUr3hA hai / vaha AdamI sAdhu hai / samrAT vahA~ gayA / vaha bUr3hA eka vRkSa ke pAsa donoM paira phailAe hue ArAma se baiThA thA / samrAT jAkara khar3A ho gayA / sAdhu ne na to uThakara samrAT ko namaskAra kiyA jaisI samrAT kI apekSA thI, na usane paira sikor3e / vaha paira phailAe hI baiThA rahA / na usane isakI koI phikra kI ki samrAT AyA hai / vaha jaisA baiThA thA, baiThA rahA / samrAT ne kahA : Apa jAga to rahe haiM na ? khar3e hokara namaskAra karane kA ziSTAcAra bhI nahIM nibhAte haiM Apa ! paira phailAkara aziSTa grAmINoM kI taraha baiThe haiM ? maiM to yaha sunakara AyA ki maiM eka sAdhu ke pAsa jA rahA / vaha bUr3hA khUba khilakhilAkara haMsane lagA / usane kahA ki kauna sannAT aura kauna sAdhu ? yaha saba nIMda ke hisse haiN| kauna kisako Adara de ? kauna kisase Adara le ? agara sAdhu ke sannAda honA chor3akara aao| kyoMki samrAT aura sAdhu kA bar3A muzkila ho jaaegaa| tuma kahIM pahAr3a para khar3e ho, hama kahIM gaDDhe meM vizrAma kara rahe haiM / mela kahA~ hogA ? mulAkAta kaise hogI ? se milanA hai to samrAT honA chor3a kara aao| aura rahI paira sikor3ane, agara zarIra para hI najara hai to yahA~ taka Ane kI koziza vyartha huI / agara isI para hI dRSTi aTakI hai to nAhaka tuma yahA~ car3he, vApisa lauTa jAo / pAsa AnA ho to mela kaise hogA ? 611 sAdhu phailAne kI bAta / samrAT ko suna kara lagA ki AdamI asAdhAraNa hai / usake pAsa kucha dina rukA, usake jIvana ko dekhA, parakhA, pahacAnA, bahuta Anandita huA / jAte vakta eka bahumUlya makhamala kA koTa, jisameM lAkhoM rupayoM ke hIre-javAharAta jar3e the, bheMTa karanA cAhA / usa sAdhu ne kahA ki tuma bheMTa karo aura maiM na lU~ to tuma dukhI hoge / lekina tuma to bheTa karake cale jAmoge / isa jaMgala ke pazu-pakSI hI yahA~ mere jAna-pahacAna ke haiM / yaha saba mujha para bahuta ha~seMge ki bur3hApe meM bhI mujhe bacapana sUjhA hai / tuma socate ho ki karor3oM kI cIja die jA rahe ho, lekina ve A~kha kahA~ haiM jo isako karor3oM kA samajhatI haiM / idhara meM nipaTa akelA hU~ / yaha pazu-pakSI mere sAthI haiM / ye inako kaMkar3a-patthara samajheMge aura mujhako pAgala samajheMge / yaha koTa to le jaao| kisI dina koI bahumUlya cIja tumheM lage to le AnA jisako yahA~ bhI bahumUlya samajhA jA ske| ye pakSI, ye AkAza, ye cA~da aura tAre bhI jise bahumUlya samajheM /

Page #527
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM samrAT vApasa loTA / usane apane vajIroM se kahA ki unheM kucha na kucha to bheMTa denI hI cAhie / lekina aisI kauna sI bahumUlya cIja hai jise maiM vahA~ le jA skuuN| to una vajIroM ne kahA ki vaha to sirpha Apa hI ho sakate haiN| lekina Apako badala kara jAnA par3egA, sAdhu hokara jAnA par3egA kyoMki vaha bahumUlya cIja sirpha sAdhutA hI ho sakatI hai jo usa pahAr3a para, usa ekAnta jaMgala meM bhI pahacAnI jA sake / AdamI ke mUlya to rAjadhAnI kI sar3akoM para pahacAne jA sakate haiM / paramAtmA ke mUlya ekAnta meM hI pahacAne jA sakate haiM / jahA~ koI bhI pArakhI nahIM hai vahIM ve parakhe jA sakate haiM / sAghutA kA artha hI kho gayA hai Ajakala / to sAdhu ke nAma se baiThe haiM ve Amataura se badale hue gRhastha haiM, jinhoMne kapar3e badala lie haiM magara gRhasthI kA hI kAma kara rahe haiN| 612 eka sAdhu mujhase milane aae| maiMne unase kahA ki Apa mu~hapaTTI kyoM bAMdhe hue hai ? yaha saca meM Apako lagatI hai kucha bAMdhane jaisI ? unhoMne kahA : bilkula nahIM lgtii| maiMne kahA ki ise chor3a de Apa | unhoMne kahA ki agara chor3a deM to kala khAne pIne kA kyA hogA ? kauna sammAna degA ? yaha mu~hapaTTI kI vajaha se saba vyavasthA | yaha gaI ki saba vyavasthA calI jAegI / , aba yaha muMha- paTTI kI vyavasthA kA intajAma hai / hama mu~ha-paTTI bAMdhate haiM, hama geruA vastra pahanate haiM kyoMki ye saba hamArI surakSA ke sAdhana haiM / jaise hama kucha intajAma kara rahe haiM, aisA yaha sAdhu bhI intajAma kara rahA hai / yaha bhI himmata karane ko rAjI nahIM hai ki khar3A ho jAya ki koI de degA to ThIka, nahIM degA to ThIka; roTI milegI to ThIka, nahIM milegI to tthiik| itanI himmata juTAkara khar3A na ho jAe to ise gRhastha se bhinna kahane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? sirpha eka hI kAraNa hai ki gRhastha dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karatA hai, yaha gRhasthoM kA zoSaNa karatA hai / gRhastha zoSaNa karatA hai to vaha usakI vajaha se pApI huA jA rahA hai / ora yaha una pApiyoM kA zoSaNa karatA hai to usakI vajaha se pApI nahIM ho rahA hai / yaha kisI bandhana meM nahIM hai / isane baMdhana meM na hone kA bhI intajAma kiyA huA hai / lekina intajAma ho bandhana hai yaha ise khyAla meM nahIM hai / 1 to yaha sAdhu kI jo kalpanA mahAvIra ke mana meM hai, usa kalpanA kA sAghu itanA vinamra hogA ki use vinIta hone kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai / vinota honA par3atA hai sirpha ahaMkAriyoM ko / vaha itanA sarala hogA ki koma sAdhu hai, kauna gahasya hai isakI pahacAna muzkila ho jaaegii| lekina jo unhoMne kahI hai, vaha

Page #528
praznottara-pravacana-20 sirpha yaha hai ki sUkti vyakti ko, jAgRta vyakti sammAna nde| lekila majA yaha hai ki binA isakI phikra kie ki hama jAgRta hai yA nahIM, sammAna na diyA jAe to saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| usameM bhASI zarta khyAla meM rakhI gaI hai ki jAgRta vyakti mUchita ko sammAna na de| dUsarA vyakti mUchita hai, yaha pakkA hai ? lekina hama jAgRta haiM yA nahIM, yaha agara pakkA nahIM hai to zarta kahAM pUrI ho rahI hai ? aura dUsarA mUchita hai yaha patA bhI hameM tabhI cala sakatA hai jaba hama jAgRta hoM / lekina patA hI nahIM calatA hai ki AdamI soyA huA hai / aba dasa AdamI kamare meM soe hue haiM to sirpha jAge hue AdamI ko hI patA cala sakatA hai ki bAkI loga soe hue haiM / soe hue ko patA nahIM cala sakatA ki kona soyA huA hai aura jAgRta vyakti ko kaisI vinamratA, kaisA avinaya, yaha savAla hI nahIM hai / para dhyAna unakA yahI hai ki mUchita ko sammAna kama ho, amUchita ko sammAna ho tAki samAja amUrjA kI ora bar3he aura vyakti amUchita dizA ko tarapha agrasara ho / sAdhu ke lie sammAna kA bar3A dhyAna unhoMne kiyA hai sirpha isIlie ki sAdhu vaha hai jo sammAna nahIM maaNgtaa| jo samAja aise vyaktiyoM ko sammAna detA hai, vaha samAja dhIre-dhIre nirahaMkAritA kI ora bar3hane kA kadama uThA rahA hai|

Page #529

Page #530
* 21 praznottara - pravacana

Page #531

Page #532
prazna : mahAvIra prAkRta bhASA meM kyoM bole ? saMskRta meM kyoM nahIM ? uttara : yaha prazna saca meM gaharA hai / saMskRta kabhI bhI lokabhASA nahIM thI / sadA se paMDita kI bhASA rahI - dArzanika kI, vicAra kii| prAkRta lokabhASA thI - sAdhAraNa jana kI, azikSita kI, grAmINa kI / / zabda bhI bar3e adbhuta haiM / prakRti kA matalaba hai svAbhAvikaH saMskRta kA matalaba hai pariSkRta / prakRti se hI jo pariSkRta rUpa hue the, ve saMskRta bane / prAkRta mUlabhASA hai| saMskRta usakA pariSkAra hai / isalie saMskRta zabda zurU huA usa bhASA ke lie jo pariSkRta thI / saMskRta dhIre-dhIre itanI pariSkRta hotI calI gaI ki vaha atyanta thor3e se logoM kI bhASA raha gaI / lekina paMDita, purohita ke yaha hita meM hai ki jIvana meM jo kucha bhI mUlyavAn hai vaha saba aisI bhASA meM ho jise sAdhAraNa jana na samajha sake / sAdhAraNa jana jisa bhASA ko samajhatA ho, agara vaha usa bhASA meM hogA to paMDita purohita aura guru bahuta gahare arthoM meM anAvazyaka ho jAeMge / unakI AvazyakatA zAstra kA artha karane meM / sAdhAraNa jana ko bhASA meM ho agara sArI bAteM hoMgI to paMDita kA kyA prayojana ? vaha kisa bAta kA artha kare ? purAne jamAne meM vivAda ko hama kahate the zAstrArtha / zAstrArtha kA matalaba hai - zAstra kA artha | do paMDita lar3ate haiM / vivAda yaha nahIM hai ki satya kyA hai / vivAda yaha hai ki zAstra kA artha kyA hai ? purAmA sArA vivAda satya ke lie nahIM hai, zAstra ke artha ke lie hai ki vyAkhyA kyA hai zAstra kI ? itanI durUha aura itanI pariSkRta zabdAvalI vikasita ko gaI jo sAdhAraNa jana kI haisiyata ke bAhara hai aura jisa bAta ko

Page #533
618 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM sAdhAraNa jana kama se kama samajha pAe, vaha anivArya-rUpeNa janatA kA netA aura guru ho sakatA hai / isalie isa deza meM do paramparAeM cala pdd'oN| eka paramparA thI jo saMskRta meM hI likhatI aura socatI thii| vaha bahuta thor3e se logoM kI thii| eka pratizata logoM kA bhI usameM hAtha na thaa| bAkI saba darzaka the| jJAna kA jo Andolana calatA thA vaha bahuta thor3e se abhijAtavargIya logoM kA thaa| janatA anivArya rUpa se ajJAna meM rahane ko bAdhya thii| mahAvIra aura buddha-donoM ne jana-bhASAoM kA upayoga kiyaa| jisa bhASA meM loga bolate the usI bhASA meM ve bole / aura zAyada yaha bhI eka kAraNa hai ki hindU granthoM meM mahAvIra ke nAma kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / na ullekha hone kA kAraNa hai kyoMki saMskRta meM na unhoMne koI zAstrArtha kie, na unhoMne koI darzana vikasita kiyA / na unake Upara, unake sambandha meM, koI zAstra nimita haa| Aja bhI hindustAna meM aMgrejI do pratizata logoM kI abhijAta bhASA hai / ho sakatA hai ki maiM hindI meM hI bolatA calA jAU~ to do pratizata logoM ko yaha patA hI na cale ki maiM bhI kucha bola rahA huuN| ve aMgrejI meM par3hane aura sunane ke AdI haiM / mahAvIra cUMki atyanta jana-bhASA meM bole, ina paMDitoM kA jo varga thA, usane unako bAhara hI rkhaa| janasAdhAraNa grAmya hI the, unako usane bhItara nahIM liyA / isalie kisI bhI hindU grantha meM mahAvIra kA ullekha nahIM hai| yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra jaisI pratibhA kA vyakti paidA ho aura deza kI sabase bar3I paramparA meM, usake zAstra meM, usa samaya ke lipibaddha granthoM meM usakA koI ullekha bhI na ho, virodha meM bhI nhiiN| agara koI hindU pratyoM ko par3he to zaka hogA ki mahAvIra jaisA vyakti kabhI huA bhI yA nhiiN| akalpanIya mAlUma par3atA hai ki aise vyakti kA nAma bhI nahIM hai| ____ maiM usake buniyAdI kAraNoM meM eka kAraNa yaha mAnatA hU~ ki mahAvIra usa bhASA meM bola rahe hai jo janatA ko hai / paMDitoM se zAyada unakA bahuta kama samparka bana paayaa| ho sakatA hai ki hajAroM paMDita aparicita hI rahe hoM ki yaha AdamI kyA bolatA hai| kyoMki paMDitoM kA apanA eka abhijAta bhAva hai| ve sAdhAraNa jana nahIM hai| ve sAdhAraNa jana kI bhASA meM na bolate haiM na socate haiM / ve asAdhAraNa jana haiN| ve cune hue loga haiN| una cune hue logoM kI duniyA kA saba kucha nyArA hai / sAdhAraNa jana se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| sAdhAraNa jana to bhavana ke bAhara haiM, mandira ke bAhara haiN| kabhI-kabhI dayA karake, kRpA karake sAdhAraNa pana ko bhI ve kucha batA dete haiM / lekina gaharI aura gambhIra carcA

Page #534
praznotara-pravacana-21 615 to vahAM mandira ke bhItara cala rahI hai jahA~ sAdhAraNa jana ko praveza niSiddha hai| ___ mahAvIra aura buddha ko bar3I se bar3I krAntiyoM meM eka krAnti yaha bhI hai ki unhoMne dharma ko TheTha bAjAra meM lAkara khar3A kara diyA, TheTha gAMva ke bIca / vaha kisI bhavana ke bhItara banda cune hue logoM kI bAta na rahI, vaha sabakI-jo suna sakatA hai, jo samajha sakatA hai, bAta ho gii| ___ isalie unhoMne saMskRta kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| aura bhI kaI kAraNa hai| asala meM pratyeka bhASA jo kisI paramparA se sambaddha ho jAtI hai, usake apane sambandha ho jAte haiM / usakA pratyeka zabda eka nihita artha le letA hai| aura usake kisI bhI zabda kA prayoga khatare se khAlI nahIM haiN| kyoMki jaba usa zabda kA prayoga karate haiM to usa zabda ke sAtha jur3I huI paramparA kA sArA bhAva pIche khar3A ho jAtA hai| isa artha meM janatA kI jo sIdhI-sAdI bhASA hai, vaha adbhuta hai / vaha kAma karane kI, vyavahAra karane kI, jIvana kI bhASA hai / usameM bahuta zabda aise haiM jinako nae artha die jA sakate haiM / aura mahAvIra ko jarUrI thA ki vaha jaisA soca rahe the, vaise artha ke lie naI zabdAvalI leN| kaThina yA ki vaha saMskRta zabdAvalI ko upayoga meM lA skeN| kyoMki saMskRta saikar3oM varSoM se, hajAroM varSoM se, paramparAbaddha vicAra kI eka vizeSa dizA meM kAma kara rahI thii| usake pratyeka zabda kA artha nizcita ho gayA thaa| to ucita yaha thA ki ThIka anapar3ha janatA kI bhASA ko sIdhA uThA liyA jaae| use nae artha, nae tarAza, nae kone die jA sakate the| to unhoMne sIdhI janatA kI bhASA uThA lI aura usa janatA kI bhASA meM adbhuta camatkArapUrNa vyavasthA dii| __yaha isa bAta kA bhI pramANa ho sakatA hai ki mahAvIra kA mana, zAstrIya nahIM hai| kucha loga aise hote haiM jinakA mana zAstrIya hotA hai, jo socate haiM zAstra meM, samajhate haiM zAstra meM, jIte haiM zAstra meN| zAstra ke bAhara unheM koI jIvana lagatA hI nhiiN| agara unakI bAtacIta sunane jAeMge to patA calegA ki zAstra ke bAhara kahIM kucha hai hI nahIM, aura zAstra bar3I saMkIrNa cIja hai, jindagI bar3I virAT cIja hai| unake prazna bhI uThate haiM to jindagI se nahIM Ate, kitAba se Ate haiN| ve agara kucha pUchege bhI to vaha isalie ki unhoMne kitAbeM par3hI haiN| unakI sIdhI jindagI se koI prazna nahIM uThate / aura isa lihAja se yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki kabhI grAmINa se grAmINa vyakti bhI

Page #535
mahAvIra :merI dRSTi meM jIvana se sambandhita praznoM kI bAta uThA detA hai jabaki paMDita se vaisI vAzA asambhava hai| __paMDita prazna bhI udhAra hI pUchatA hai yAnI prazna bhI usakA apanA nahIM hotaa| uttara to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| vaha prazna bhI usane kitAba meM par3hA hogA / aura jaba vaha prazna pUchatA hai taba usake pAsa uttara taiyAra hotA hai / yAnI vaha Apase koI bar3e prazna ke uttara kI AkAMtA nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha zAyada ApakA parIkSaNa hI kara rahA hai ki Apako bhI yaha uttara patA hai yA nhiiN| uttara bhI usake pAsa hai, prazna bhI usake pAsa hai| prazna se bhI pahale vaha uttara ko pakar3a kara baiThA humA hai| aura aba vaha jo prazna uThA rahA hai, vaha prAmANika nahIM hai, uttara prANoM se nahIM A rahe haiN| to zAstrIya loga bhI hai jinakI sArI jindagI kitAboM ke dvandva-phaMdoM ke bhItara gujaratI hai / mahAvIra khulo jindagI ke pakSapAta hai, khule AkAza ke nIce nagna khar3e haiM / khulI jindagI, saccI jindagI, jaisI hai vaha usako chUnA cAhate haiM, isalie zAstra ko bilkula haTA dete haiM, zAstrIyatA ko bilkula haTA dete haiM, zAstrIya vyavasthA ko hI haTA dete haiM aura hamezA aisI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai ki kucha loga vApisa jindagI kA hameM smaraNa dilaaeN| nahIM to kitAbeM bar3o khataranAka hai| dhIre-dhIre hama yaha bhUla ho jAte haiM ki jindagI kucha aura hai aura kitAba kucha aura hai / eka ghor3A vaha hai jo bAhara sar3aka para cala rahA hai| ___ eka ghor3A vaha hai jo zabdakoSa meM likhA huA hai| jindago bhara jo kitAba meM ulajhe rahate haiM, ve kitAba ke ghor3e ko hI asalI ghor3A samajhane lage to Azcarya nahIM hai / yahA~, itanA jarUra hai ki kitAba ke ghor3e para car3hane ko bhUla koI kabhI nahIM karatA / lekina kitAba ke paramAtmA para prArthanA karane kI bhUla nirantara ho jAtI hai| kitAba kA paramAtmA itanA ho sahI mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai jitanA ki asalI paramAtmA hogaa| lekina kitAba kA paramAtmA bAta ho aura hai / zabda 'Aga' Aga nahIM hai| kisI makAna para 'Aga' likha dene se makAna nahIM jala jAtA / 'Aga' bAta hI aura hai| 'bhAga' to kucha bAta aisI hai ki 'Aga' zabda bhI jala jAegA usameM / vaha bhI nahIM baca sakegA / lekina bhUla hone kA Dara hai ki zabda 'Aga' ko kahIM hama 'Aga' na samajha leM aura zabda 'paramAtmA' ko kahIM hama paramAtmA na samajha leM / aura jo zabdoM kI duniyA meM jIte haiM, unameM yaha bhUla hotI hI hai| unheM yAda hI nahIM raha jAtA ki kaba jindagI se ve khisaka gae haiM aura eka zabdoM ko duniyA meM bhaTaka gae haiN|

Page #536
prasnottara-pravacana-11 paMDita kA apanA jamat hai| mahAvIra usa zabda jAla se bhI bAhara vA jAnA cAhate haiM / isalie paMDita kA zabda-jAla hai saMskRta kA / bAma janatA kI bAtacIta to sIdhI-sAdI hai usameM jAla nahIM hai / na vyAkhyA hai , na paribhASA hai| jiMdagI ko iMgita karane vAle zabda haiM / to unhoMne ve zabda pakar3a lie aura sIdhI janatA se bAta zurU kara do| vaha janatA ke AdamI haiM / ina arthoM meM ve paMDita nahIM hai / aura unhoMne yaha bhI na cAhA ki unake zAstra nirmita hoN| kisI ne pUchA bhI hai eka savAla ki mahAvIra ke bahuta pUrva kAla se likhane ko kalA vikasita ho gaI thI aura jaina kahate haiM ki khuda prathama tIrthakara ne logoM ko likhane kI kalA sikhAI / prathama tIrthakara ko hue kitanA kAla vyatIta ho cukA thaa| loga likhanA jAnate the, par3hanA jAnate the, kitAba bana sakatI thI phira mahAvIra ke jIte jI mahAvIra ne jo kahA usakA zAstra kyoM nahIM banA ? hameM aisA lagatA hai ki likhane kI kalA na ho to zAstra nirmita hone meM bAdhA par3atI hai| likhane kI kalA ho to zAstra nirmita honA hI cAhie / merI apanI dRSTi yaha hai ki mahAvIra cUMki zAstrIya-buddhi nahIM hai, unhoMne nahIM cAhA hogA ki unakA zAstra nirmita ho aura jaba taka unakA bala calA zAstra na bana pAye / zAstrIya vyakti kI buddhi jIvana se pRthaka hokara zabdoM kI duniyA meM praveza kara jAtI hai aura eka vicitra kAlpanika loka meM bhaTakane lagatI hai / to mahAvIra ne sunizcita rUpa se, zAstra ko rokane kI koziza kI hogii| isalie mara jAne ke do-tIna cAra sau varSoM taka, jaba taka logoM ko unakA spaSTa smaraNa rahA hogA ki zAstra nahIM likhane hai taba taka zAstra nahIM likhA jA sakA hogaa| lekina hamArA moha bhArI hai, hama pratyeka cIja ko smRti meM rakha lenA cAhate haiM / to kahIM aisA na ho ki mahAvIra kA kahA huA virasmaraNa ho jAe; kahIM aisA na ho ki mahAvIra vismaraNa ho jAeM, to hamAre pAsa upAya kyA hai ? hama lipibaddha kara leM, zAstrabaddha kara leM, phira nahIM khoegaa| mahAvIra kho jAeMge lekina zAstra bcegaa| lekina kabhI hameM socanA cAhie ki jaba mahAvIra jaise bIvanta vyakti bhI kho jAte haiM to zAstra ko tuma bacA kara kyA mahAvIra ko bacA skoge| mahAvIra jaise vyakti to yahI ucita samajheMge ki jaba kyakti hI bidA ho jAtA hai, aura vahAM cIjeM parivartanIya hai, sabhI bAtI haiM aura calI jAtI hai vahIM kucha bhI sthira na ho, vahA~ zabda aura zAstra bhI sthira na hoM, vaha bhI kho jaaeN| kyoMki jIvana kA niyama jaba yaha hai-janma lenA aura mara jAnA, honA aura

Page #537
622 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM miTa jAnA, aura mahAvIra ko bhI jaba vaha jIvana kA niyama nahIM chor3atA hai to mahApIra kI vANI para bhI yaha kyoM na lAgU ho? hama kyoM AzA bAMdhe ki hama zabdoM ko bacA kara mahAvIra ko bacA leNge| kyA bacegA hamAre hAtha meM ? aMdhArA kabhI nahIM bctaa| aMgArA to bujha hI jAtA hai| rAkha baca jAtI hai| aMgAre ko Apa sadA nahIM rakha sakate; rAkha ko Apa sadA rakha sakate haiM / rAkha bar3I suvidhApUrNa hai / aMgAre ko thor3I dera rakhA jA sakatA hai / kyoMki vaha jIvanta hai isalie vaha bujhegA / asala meM aMgArA jisa kSaNa calanA zurU huA hai, usI kSaNa bujhanA bhI zurU ho gayA hai| eka parta jala gaI hai, vaha rAkha ho gaI hai / dUsarI parta jala rahI hai, vaha rAkha ho rahI hai| tIsarI pataM jalegI, vaha rAkha ho jaaegii| aMgAra jo hai vaha thor3I dera meM rAkha ho jaaegaa| rAkha bacAI jA sakatI hai karor3oM varSoM taka kyoMki rAkha mRta hai| hama use bAMdha kara rakha sakate haiM aura khatarA yaha hai ki kabhI hama rAkha ko kahIM aMgAra na samajha leN| kabhI rAkha aMgAra thI lekina rAkha banI hI taba jaba aMgAra 'na' ho gyaa| aba isameM socane kI do bAteM haiN| - rAkha aMgAra thI aura rAkha aMgAra nahIM thii| rAkha aMgAra thI-isakA matalaba yaha huA ki aMgAra se hI rAkha AI hai| aMgAra ke jIne se hI rAkha kA AnA huA hai / lekina eka artha meM rAkha kabhI bhI aMgAra nahIM thI kyoMki jahA~jahA~ rAkha ho gaI thI, vahA~-vahA~ aMgAra tirohita ho gayA thaa| rAkha jo hai vaha jIvita aMgAra kI chUTI huI chAyA hai / aMgAra to gayA, rAkha hAtha meM raha gii| rAkha ko saMjokara rakhA jA sakatA hai| mahAvIra ne cAhA hogA ki rAkha ko mata bcaanaa| kyoMki asalI savAla aMgAra kA hai / vaha to bacegA nhiiN| use to tuma saMbhAla nahIM sakoge / rAkha saMbhAla kara rakha loge / aura kala yaha dhokhA hogA tumhAre mana ko ki yahI hai saMgAra / aura taba itanI bar3I bhrAnti paidA hogI jitanI mahAvIra ko saba vANI kho jAe to bhI paidA hone ko nahIM hai| himmatavara AdamI rahe hoNge| apanI smRti ke lie koI vyavasthA na karanA bar3e sAhasa kI bAta hai / mRtyu ke viroSa meM hama sabhI yaha upAya karate haiM ki kisI taraha to mareMge lekina kisI taraha smRti kI eka rekhA hamAre pIcha raha jAe, bacI hI rhe| phira vaha zabda jo patthara para lagA huA nAma hai, zAstra hai, raha jaae| hamArA mana na marane kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| na marane ke lie hama kucha vyavasthA kara jAte haiN| mahAvIra ne jIte jI na marane kI koI vyavasthA nahIM kI

Page #538
praznotara - pravacana- 21 623 hai| kyoMki mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM jo marane vAlA hai, vaha maregA hI / jo nahIM marane vAlA hai vaha nahIM maratA hai / aura jo marane vAle ko bacAne kI koziza karate haiM ve bar3I bhrAnti meM par3a jAte haiM / vaha aksara rAkha ko aMgAra samajha lete haiM / dharma hai, vaha aMgAra hai / tIna cAra sau varSoM taka, zAstra se jo dharma hai, vaha rAkha hai| jIvana meM jo to jIte jI unhoMne zAstra nirmita nahIM hone diyaa| jaba taka ki logoM ko khyAla rahA hogA usa AdamI kA, usake niSedha kA, usake inkAra kA, taba taka unhoMne pralobhana ko rokA hogA lekina jaba vaha smRti zithila par3a gaI hogI, dhIre-dhIre vismaraNa ke garta meM calI gaI hogI, taba unake sAmane sabase bar3A savAla yahI raha gayA hogA ki hama kaise surakSita kara leM jo bhI unhoMne kahA / yaha dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai ki Aja taka jagat meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, jo bhI satya hai, jo bhI sundara hai, vaha likhA nahIM gayA hai, vaha kahA ho gayA hai / kahane meM eka bar3I jIvanna bAta hai, likhane meM vaha murdA ho jAtI hai / kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM to koI jIvanta sAmane hotA hai jisase kahate haiM / akele meM to kaha nahIM sakate, likhane vAle ke samakSa koI bhI maujUda nahIM hai, sirpha likhane vAlA mojUda hai| bolane vAle ke samakSa bolane vAle se bhI jyAdA sunane vAlA maujUda hai / aura eka jIvanta samparka hai / isa jIvanta samparka ke kAraNa na to unhoMne zAstroM kI bhASA upayoga ko, na zAstrIyatA kA upayoga kiyA; na apane pIche zAstra kI rekhA banane dI / aura lokamAnasa kA, sAmAnya jana kA bahuta purAnA saMgharSa hai yaha joki abhI pUrNa nahIM ho pAyA hai / aisI dhAraNA rahI hai ki dharma thor3e se cune hue logoM kI bAta hai / ora satya thor3e se logoM kI samajha ko bAta hai / mujhase loga Akara kahate haiM ki Apa aisI bAteM logoM se mata khie| ye bAteM to thor3e. logoM ke lie hai / sAmAnya AdamI ko mata kahie / sAmAnya AdamI inase bhaTaka jAegA / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki sAmAnya AdamI ko satya bhaTakatA hai aura asatya mArga para lAtA hai / aura merI dRSTi yaha hai ki vaha becArA sAmAnya ho isIlie hai ki use satya kI koI khabara nahIM milatI / prazna : kyA anadhikArI ko jJAna nahIM milanA cAhie ? uttara : koI bhI anadhikArI nahIM hai jJAna kI dRSTi se / kauna nirNAyaka hai ki kauna adhikArI hai / nirNaya kauna karegA ? phUla nahIM kahatA ki adhikArI

Page #539
624 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ko saundarya dikhAI par3egA, adhikArI ko sugaMdha deNge| sUraja nahIM kahatA ki adhikArI ko prakAza milegaa| svAMsa nahIM kahatI ki adhikArI ke hRdaya meM palUMgA? khUna nahIM kahatA ki adhikArI ke bhItara bhuuNgaa| jagat adhikArI kI mAMga nahIM krtaa| sirpha jJAna ke sambandha meM paMDita kahatA hai ki adhikArI pahale pakkA ho jAe / kyoM ? sArA jIvana anadhikArI ko milA huA hai, sirpha jJAna bhara adhikArI ko milegaa| to bhagavAn bar3A nAsamajha hai| anadhikAriyoM ko jIvana detA hai aura paMDita bar3A samajhadAra hai| aura adhikArI ko pakkA kara le taba jJAna degaa| adhikArI kI bAta hI atyanta vyApArika aura tarakIba kI bAta hai| taba vaha usako denA cAha rahA hai, jisase use kucha milatA ho| vaha milanA kisI bhI tala para ho sakatA hai / ijjata, Adara, zraddhA, dhana, mAna-sammAna, kisI bhI tarakIba se usako degA jisase kucha milane kA pakkA hogA / aura usako degA, jo usakA apanA hai| sabako nahIM degA khule haath| aparicita, anajAna, ajanabI le jAe, aisA nahIM degaa| isI vajaha se jJAna ko guru-ziSya kI paramparA meM bAMdhane kI tarakIba hai| usa tarakIba meM kabhI bhI jJAna vistIrNa nahIM ho skaa| ___ eDIsana ko agara patA cala gayA ki bijalI kaise banatA hai to vaha jJAna sabake lie ho gyaa| aura eDIzana ne nahIM pUchA ki adhikArI kona hai jisake ghara meM bijalI jale / vaha sabake lie khulI kitAba ho gaI, jo bhI upayoga meM lAnA cAheM, le aae| vijJAna isIlie jItA hai dharma ke khilApha ki dharma thA thor3e se logoM ke hAtha meM, aura vijJAna ne satya de diyA sabake hAtha meN| vijJAna kI jIta kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vijJAna ne pahalI daphA jJAna ko sArvalaukika janA viyA / aura dhArmika logoM ne jJAna ko banA liyA bilkula hI somita dAyare meM rahane vAlA yAnI soca-vicAra kara kisako denA, kisako nahIM denaa| aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki jAnane vAlA AdamI pAtra ko, adhikArI ko khojate-khojate hI mara jAtA hai aura use adhikArI nahIM mila pAtA hai / ___maiMne sunA hai ki eka phakIra himAlaya kI tarAI para rahatA thA aura nabbe varSa kA ho gayA thaa| kaI bAra logoM ne Akara kahA ki hameM jJAna do, para usane kahA ki adhikArI ke sivAya zAna to kisI ko nahIM mila sktaa| adhikArI laamo| zarte usakI aisI thIM ki vaisA AdamI pUrI pRthvI para khojanA

Page #540
praznottara-pravacana-21 125 muzkila thaa| adhikArI kI zarte aisI thiiN| yAnI aisA hI hai ki jaise koI DAkTara kisI se kahe ki hama bImAra ko davA nahIM dete, hama to svastha AdamI ko davA deNge| svastha AdamI le aao| aba merI apanI samajha hai ki svastha AdamI DAkTara ke pAsa jAegA hI nahIM / adhikArI jo ho gayA hai, vaha kisI se lene kyoM jAegA ? kyoMki jisa dina adhikAra upalabdha hotA hai usI dina apanI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| jisa dina pAtratA pUrI hotI hai / usI dina paramAtmA khuda hI utara AtA hai| manaSikArI hI khojatA hai| adhikArI khojegA hI kyoM ? adhikArI kA matalaba hai ki jisakA adhikAra ho gyaa| aba to jJAna use milegA hii| vaha sIdhI mAMga kara sakatA hai isa bAta kii| to adhikArI kisI ke pAsa nahIM jAtA hai| to loga thaka gaye the| phira vaha bUr3hA ho gayA, bahuta bUr3hA / phira eka dina usane eka AdamI ko jo rAste se gujara rahA thA, kahA : suno ! jyAdA nahIM, maiM tIna dina meM mara jaauuNgaa| gAMva meM jitane logoM ko khabara ho sake, pahuMcA do| jisako bhI jJAna cAhie vaha ekadama calA aae| usa AdamI ne kahA lekina merA gAMva bahuta choTA hai, adhikArI vahAM koI bhI nhiiN| phakIra ne kahA, aba adhikArI, gaira-adhikArI kA savAla nahIM rhaa| kyoMki tIna dina bAda maiM mara jAne ko huuN| jAo, jo bhI Ae, usako le aao| vaha AdamI gAMva meM gayA, aura DoMDI pITa dI / usa bUr3he se to logoM kA kabhI kucha sambandha nahIM thaa| phira bhI kisI ko dUkAna para Aja kAma nahIM thA to usane kahA ki calo, maiM bhI cala sakatA hai| kisI kI patnI mara gaI thI to usane kahA ki calo, hama bhI calate haiN| kisI ko kucha aura ho gayA thaa| koI dasa bAraha loga mila gae aura ve pahAr3a para car3hakara vahAM jA phuNce| lekina vaha jo le jA rahA thA mana meM bar3A cintita thA ki ina sabako vaha phaurana hI bAhara nikAla degaa| inameM koI bhI adhikArI nahIM hai, koI bhI pAtra nahIM hai| usane Darate. Darate jAkara kahA ki dasa-bAraha loga Ae haiM lekina mujhe zaka hai ki koI mApake adhikAra ke niyama meM utregaa| phakora ne kahA : vaha bAta hI mata kro| eka-eka ko bhItara laao| to usane pUchA : Apane aba adhikAra kI bAta chor3a do| to phakIra ne kahA ki saca bAta yaha hai ki jaba taka mere pAsa kucha nahIM thA, taba taka maiM isa bhAMti apane ko bacAtA thA ki anadhikArI ko kaise hU~? mere pAsa hI nahIM thA dene ko kucha / lekina yaha mAnane kI himmata nahIM par3atI thI ki mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai| to maiMne yaha tarakIba nikAlI thI ki pAtra kahA~ hai

Page #541
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM taba prANa aise Atura haiM ki jAegA kyoMki apAtra raha 616 jisako maiM hU~ / lekina aba jaba mujhe jJAna ho gayA hai, kII apAtra bhI A jAe to usako lekara pAtra ho kaise sakegA ? to aba merI phikra nahIM hai ki tuma kisako lAte ho / mahAvIra ne isa sambandha meM bar3I bhArI krAnti kI / TheTha bAjAra meM pahu~cA dI sArI bAta / isase krodha bhI bahuta huA / rahasya kI bAteM to haiM ye / paMDita kA dhaMdhA calatA thA ki bAteM gupta thIM / Apa jAnate haiM ki jaba DAkTara prisakripzana likhatA hai davAI kA to laiTina aura grIka bhASA kA upayoga karatA hai, sIdhIsAdI aMgrejI kA bhI upayoga nahIM karatA, hindI kI to bAta dUra hai| laiTina aura grIka zabdoM kA upayoga davAiyoM ke nAma ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| kAraNa ki agara Apako usakA ThIka-ThIka nAma, patA cala jAe to Apa usake lie pAMca rupaye dene ko rAjI nahIM hoNge| Apako vaha davA bAjAra meM do paise meM mila sakatI hai / rahasya yaha hai ki jo usane likhA hai, vaha ApakI pakar3a ke bAhara hai| ho sakatA hai usane likhA ho ajavAina / lekina likhA hai laiTina meM / ajavAina kA sata to hama ghara meM hI nikAla leNge| isake lie lie hama pA~ca yA dasa rupae kyoM deMge bAjAra meM ? lekina ajavAina kA sata likhA hai grIka meM / Apako patA calatA nahIM ki kyA matalaba hai ? Apa do paise kI cIja ko pAMca yA dasa rupae meM kharIda kara lAte haiM / pUrA meDikala dhandhA beImAnI kA hai| kyoMki agara sIdhI-sIdhI bAteM likha dI jAe~ to saba davAI kI dUkAneM khatma hone ke karIba pahu~ca jAe~ / kyoMki davAiyAM bahuta sastI haiM aura unhIM cIjoM se banI hai jo bAjAra meM Ama mila rahI haiM lekina eka tarakIba upayoga kI jA rahI hai nirantara ki nAma aMgrejI meM bhI nahIM haiM, leTina aura grIka meM haiM / aMgrejI par3hA likhA AdamI bhI nahIM samajha sktaa| DAkTara jisa DhaMga se likhate haiM, vaha DhaMga bhI kAraNa hai usameM / yAnI vaha laiTina aura grIka bhI Apa ThIka se nahIM samajha sakate ki vaha kyA likhA huA hai| vaha bhI sirpha dUkAnadAra hI samajhatA hai jo becatA hai davA / vaha bhI zAyada nahIM samajhatA hai| bar3e ajJAna meM kAma calatA hai / maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI ko kisI DAkTara kI ciTThI AI thii| kisI DAkTara ne ciTThI likhI thii| ghara para usane bhoja bulAyA huA thA aura yA to usane kSamA mA~gI thI lekina nirantara Adata ke se hilA diyA thA, jaisA vaha priskripzana likhatA thaa| pddh'aa| use samajha meM nahIM AyA ki vaha jA rahA hai DAkTara nahIM A sakatA basa usane usI DhaMga ki usa AdamI ne bahuta nahIM A rahA hai|

Page #542
praznottara-pravacana-21 to usane socA ki chor3o, merI samajha meM nahIM AegA, jarA cala kara kemisTa ko dikhA luuN| vaha to kama se kama gakTaroM kI bhASA samajhatA hai| vaha batA degA ki kyA likhA hai| usane jAkara vaha ciTThI eka kemisTa ko dii| kemisTa ne ciTThI dekhI : kahA rukie, bhItara gyaa| do botaleM nikAla kara le aayaa| usane kahA : mApha karie ! botala kA savAla hI nahIM hai / isameM sirpha usale kSamA mAMgI hai ki maiM Aja bhoja meM A sakU~gA, ki nhiiN| yaha merI samajha meM nahIM pA rahA hai ki bAta kyA hai ? yaha sArA kA sArA khela calatA hai / to paMDita ne eka tarakIba nikAlI hai bahuta purAne dina se| vaha yaha ki janatA kI bhASA meM sIdhI-sIdhI bAta mata kahanA kabhI bhii| usako aisI zabdAvalI meM kahanA ki vaha rahasya ho jAe, vaha usakI samajha se bAhara par3a 'jAe aura taba loga tumase samajhane aaeNge| isalie duniyA meM do taraha ke loga hue haiN| eka jo jIvana ke rahasya ke lie dvAra banAnA cAhate haiM tAki pratyeka ke lie dvAra khula jAe aura eka jIvana meM jo rahasya nahIM bhI hai, usako jabaradastI cAroM tarapha se gola-gola karake use aisI sthiti meM khar3A kara denA cAhate haiM ki vaha kisI ke lie sIdhA-sarala tathya na raha jaae| umara khayyAma ne likhA hai ki jaba maiM javAna thA to sAdhuoM ke pAsa gayA, jJAniyoM ke pAsa gayA, paritoM ke pAsa gyaa| aura usI daravAje se bAhara AyA jisa daravAje se bhItara gayA thA, kyoMki merI kucha pakar3a meM hI nahIM par3A ki vahA~ kyA ho rahA hai / vahI kA vahI vApasa lauTA jo maiM thA kyoMki merI kucha pakar3a meM nahIM par3A ki vahA~ kyA ho rahA hai ? kona zabda vahA~ cala rahA hai ? kina zabdoM ko ve bAteM kara rahe haiM ? kina logoM kI ve carcA kara rahe haiM ? jIvana se unakA koI samparka nahIM hai| mahAvIra kI krAntiyoM meM eka krAnti yaha bhI hai ki unhoMne dharma ke gRha rUpa ko jo chipA huA thA, ughar3A huA kara diyaa| isalie paMDita una para nArAja rahe hoM to koI Azcarya nhiiN| kyoMki unhoMne vaha kAma kiyA jaise koI DAkTara sIdhI hindI meM likhane lage ki ajavAina kA sata le Ao to dUsare sAre DAkTara usa para nArAja ho jAeMge ki tuma kyA kara raheM ho, tuma saba dhaMdhA caupaTa karavA doge| to mahAvIra para paMDitoM kI nArAjagI bar3I arthapUrNa hai| isalie unhoMne sIdhI-sIdhI janabhASA kA upayoga kiyA hai, zAstroM kI bhASA ko ekadama chor3a diyA hai jaise ki zAstra ho hI nhiiN| mahAvIra isa taraha bola raheM hai ki jaise zAstra rahe hI nhiiN| unakA yaha ullekha bhI nahIM krte| aisA

Page #543
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM nahIM hai ki una zAstroM meM kucha bhI na thaa| una zAstroM meM bahuta kucha thaa| aura mahAvIra jo kaha rahe haiM vaha yaha hai ki koI khoja karegA to use zAstroM meM bhI mila jAegA, lekina mahAvIra una zAstroM ko bIca meM lAnA hI nahIM cAhate kyoMki una zAstroM ko lAte hI zAstrIyatA AtI haiM, pAMDitya AtA hai, sArI dUkAna AtI hai, sArI vyavasthA AtI hai| vaha aise bola rahe haiM jaise ki koI pahalA AdamI jamIna para khar3A hokara bola rahA ho jisako kisI zAstra kA koI patA bhI na ho| prazna : gozAlaka kI kathA kA kyA mahattva hai ? mahAvIra ne prathama do muniyoM ko na bacA kara tIsare ko hI kyoM bacAyA ? uttara : asala meM kahAniyoM ko samajhanA bahuta muzkila hotA hai kyoMki pratAka haiM / aura una pratIkoM meM bar3I bAteM haiM jo kholI jAeM to khyAla meM A sakatI hai, na kholI jAeM to bar3I kaThinAiyAM paidA karatI hai| mahAvIra para gozAlaka ne tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyA hai| vaha eka aisI manovaijJAnika prakriyA kA, eka yoga kA prayoga kara rahA hai ki jisameM koI bhI jala jAe aura bhasma ho jAe / mahAvIra ko bacAne ke lie eka sAdhu uThA, vaha naSTa ho gayA / dUsarA uThA vaha mara gyaa| mahAvIra dekhate rhe| tIsarA uThA usako mahAvIra ne roka liyaa| kyA do ke samaya mahAvIra taTastha rahe aura tIsare ke samaya taTasthatA chor3a do ? yAnI do ke samaya unameM koI karuNA na aaii| tIsare ke samaya una para karuNA A gii| agara rokanA thA to pahalI hI bAra roka denA thA tAki do vyakti na mara paate| yA nahIM rokanA thA, taTastha hI rahanA thA to taTastha ho rahanA thA / koI maratA yA jItA, isakI cintA na thii| isameM bahuta bAteM ho sakatI haiN| pahalI bAta yaha ki vyakti kisalie uThA, yaha bar3A mahattvapUrNa hai / jo vyakti uThA pahale, jarUrI nahIM ki mahAvIra ko bacAne uThA ho| sirpha dikhAne uThA ho ki maiM bacA sakatA hai, sirpha ahaMkAra se uThA ho aura ahaMkAra ko koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA, mahAvora bhI nahIM bacA sakate haiM / ahaMkAra to jalegA aura naSTa hogaa| kahAnI to sIdhI-sIdhI hotI hai lekina pIche hameM utarane kI jarUrata hotI hai / pahalA AdamI kisalie uThA ? kyA vaha yaha socatA hai ki kyA karegA gozAlaka merA ? maiM usase jyAdA prabala hai; abhI use pachAr3a kara rakha duuNgaa| to mahAvIra cupacApa baiThe rahe hoNge| kyoMki asala meM vahAM eka mahAvIra kA sAghu aura dUsarA gozAlaka-aisA nahIM rahA hogaa| vahA~ do gozAlaka the| do ahaMkAra ye jo lar3ane ko bar3e ho ge|

Page #544
praznottara-pravacana-21 629 mahAvIra cupa raha gae / cupa rahanA hI par3A hogA aura koI upAya na rahA hogaa| tIsare vyakti ke sambandha meM ho sakatA hai ki vaha kisI ahaMkAra se na uThA ho| vinamra sIdhA-sAdhA AdamI rahA ho, sirpha AhUti dene uThA ho| eka vyakti aura mare, itanI dera bhI mahAvIra jI jAeM, isalie uThA ho| mahAvIra ne rokA use| ___asala meM kahAnI saba nahIM kaha pAtI aura hajAroM sAla se calane ke bAda rUkhe tathya hAtha meM raha jAte hai jinake pIche kI saba vyavasthA sAtha meM nahIM raha jAtI / kyA kAraNa hogA ? lekina agara mahAvIra ko hama samajha sakate haiM to hameM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| jina do vyaktiyoM ko bacAne ke lie ve kucha nahIM kaheM haiM, ve do vyakti aise hoMge jinako bacAne ke lie kucha kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA hogA / ve do vyakti aise hoMge jo mahAvIra ke liye khar3e hI nahIM ho rahe haiM, apane lie hI khar3e ho rahe haiM jo gozAlaka ko bhI kucha dikhA denA cAhate haiM ki hama bhI kucha haiM / to mahAvIra ke pAsa sivAya darzaka hone ke aura koI upAya nahIM rahA hogaa| tIsare vyakti ko unhoMne rokA, to isakA matalaba yaha ho sakatA hai ki tIsarA vyakti ahaMkAra se uThA ho, sirpha isalie ki jitanI dera taka maiM marUMgA utanI dera taka mahAvIra bacate haiN| vaha itanI vinamratA se uThA ho ki mahAvIra ko kucha kahanA par3A, rokanA pdd'aa| ___ mahAvIra ke citta meM kyA huA yaha samajhanA hameM kaThina ho jAtA hai| kyoki hama Upara se tathya dekhate hai -ki do ko mara jAne diyA, eka ko bacA liyaa| hameM khyAla meM nahIM AtA ki bhItara kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| bhItara se mahAvIra dekhate khar3e hoMge to sivAya isake kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3A hogaa| una donoM ke prati bhI karuNA rahI ho kyoMki mahAvIra ke lie karuNA koI zartabaMda cIja nahIM hai ki isa vyakti ke lie rahegI aura unake lie nahIM rhegii| lekina ve donoM karuNA ke pAtra rahe hoNge| mahAvIra yaha bhI jAnate hoMge ki unheM rokane se koI matalaba nahIM hai| kyoMki kucha loga haiM jo rokane se aura bar3hate haiM / na roke jAeM to zAyada ruka jAeM / aMhakArI vyakti aisA hI hotA hai| use roko to aura teja hotA hai| to mahAvIra cupa rahe hoNge| eka ghaTanA se meM tumheM smjhaauuN| maiM jaba par3hatA thA to eka yuvaka mere sAtha par3hatA thaa| usakA eka baMgAlI lar3akI se prema thaa| itanA dIvAnA thA, itanA pAgala thA ki vaha do sAla

Page #545
610 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM yUnivarsiTI chor3a kara kalakattA jAkara rahA, tAki ThIka baMgAlI hAvabhAva, baMgAlI bhASA, baMgAlI kapar3A, baMgAlI uThanA-baiThanA, saba baMgAlI ho jAe / vaha do sAla bAda baMgAlI hokara loTA aura itanA baMgAlI ho gayA ki hindI bhI bolatA to aise bolatA jaise baMgAlI hindI bolatA hai| lekina ThIka vakta para usa lar3akI ne inkAra kara diyaa| usa lar3akI ko maiMne pUchA ki kyA bAta ho gaI hai ? inkArI kA kyA kAraNa hai ? to usa lar3akI ne kahA ki vaha mere pIche itanA pAgala hai aura itanI gulAma vRtti se bharA huA hai ki aise gulAma ko pati banAnA mujhe pasanda nahIM hai| vyakti aisA to cAhie jisameM kucha to apanA ho, kucha vyaktitva to ho? aba bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| vaha becArA isalie jhukA calA A rahA thA aura saba svIkAra karatA calA jAtA thA ki lar3akI use pasanda kre| vaha lar3ako kahe rAta to rAta, dina to dina-aisA saba bhAva le liyA thA lekina yahI kAraNa usa lar3akI kA vivAha se inkAra karane kA thaa| usane inkAra kara diyaa| eka rAta mujhe khabara AI, nau baje hoMge ki usane kamare meM apane ko baMda kara liyA hai, tAlA andara se lagA liyA hai aura jo bhI bAhara se kahe 'daravAjA kholo to vaha kahatA hai ki merI lAza nikalegI, aba mujhase bAta mata kro| aba jindA mere nikalane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha bAta phaila gii| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| saba priyajana ikaTThe ho ge| bUr3hA bApa royaa| jitanA royA utanI usakI jidda bar3hatI gaI / mujhe khabara AI, maiM gayA / maiMne dekhA vahAM bAhara kA saba intajAma / maiMne kahA : yaha saba mila kara usako mAra DAleMge kyoMki usakA joza bar3hatA calA jA rahA thaa| jitanA vaha samajhAte the ki acchI lar3akI lA deMge vaha kahatA : acchI lar3akI ! mere lie koI acchI lar3akI hI nahIM hai dUsarI / acche-bure kA savAla hI nahIM hai| jitanA vaha samajhAte ki aisA kareMge, vaisA kareMge daravAjA kholo, vaha bar3hatA calA jA rahA hai, vaha rukatA nhiiN| maiMne unase kahA : agara Apa use bacAnA cAhate haiM to kRpA karake daravAje se haTa jAeM, mujhe bAta karane deN| maiM daravAje para gyaa| maiMne usase kahA : aruNa ! agara maranA hai to itanA zora-gula macAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| marane vAle itanA zora-gula nahIM macAte / yaha to jIne vAloM ke DhaMga haiN| marane vAle cupacApa mara jAte haiN| tumheM tIna ghaMTe ho ge| kyA tIna cAra sAla lageMge marane meM ? tuma jaldI maro tAki hama saba tumheM maraghaTa para pahuMcA kara nizcinta ho jaaeN| usane cupacApa sunA, vaha

Page #546
praznottara-pravacana-21 631 kucha nahIM bolaa| abhI vaha bar3A cillA-cillA kara bola rahA thaa| maiMne kahA : bolate kyoM nahIM ? usane kahA : hA ! maiM mara jaauuNgaa| maiMne kahA : isameM hameM koI etarAja hI nahIM hai| kauna kisako roka sakatA hai ? Aja rokeMge, kala mara jAoge / isaliye rokeM bhI kyoM? daravAjA kholo| marane vAle kyA aisA daravAjA banda karake bhayabhIta dikhAI par3ate haiM ? eka hI to bhaya hai jindagI meM mara na jAeM, maura to koI bhaya hI nhiiN| aura tumane jaba vaha bhaya bhI tyAga diyA to aba tuma kisase Dara kara andara banda ho| daravAjA kholo| usane daravAjA kholA aura mujhe nIce se Upara taka aisA dekhA jaise maiM unakA duzmana hai| maiMne kahA : tuma mere sAtha gAr3I meM baiTha jAo, clo| usane kahA : kahA~ jAnA hai ? maiMne kahA : bher3AghATa jabalapura meM acchI jagaha hai marane ke lie| samajhadAra AdamI kama se kama marane ke lie acchI jagaha to cuna le| nAsamajha to jindA rahane ke lie bhI acchI jagaha nahIM cuntaa| to tU bher3AghATa mr| aura maiM terA mitra rahA itane dina taka to merA kartavya hai ki tujhe AkhirI vidA karane jaauuN| yAnI mitra kA yahI matalaba hai ki jo hara vakta kAma Ae / isa vakta koI tere kAma nahIM par3egA, isa vakta maiM hI tere kAma par3a sakatA hai| samajhane lagA ki yaha AdamI pAgala ho gayA hai| lekina aba mujhase kahane kI koI himmata na rhii| kyoMki aba dhamakI dene kA koI savAla na thA ki mara jAU~gA / yaha dhamakI to bemAnI thii| vaha cupacApa calA aayaa| rAta hama soe| donoM tarapha bistara lagA kara, eka bIca meM alArma ghar3o rakhakara maiMge kahA ki ThaMDI rAta hai aura ho sakatA hai ki merI nIMda na khule / aura alArma baje to tuma kRpA karake mujhe uThA denA kyoMki tIna baje hameM nikala calanA hai| eka ghaMTe kA rAstA hai| tuma vahA~ kUda jaanaa| maiM antima namaskAra karake loTa AU~gA aura mujhe phira vApasa bhI AnA hai / aura bhora hone ke pahale AnA cAhiye nahIM to tuma maroge, phaisUgA maiN| to tIna baje hI ThIka hogaa| saba bAteM vaha merI aise sunatA rahA cauMka kara lekina vaha mujhase kucha kahatA nahIM thaa| rAta hama so ge| alArma bjaa| usane jaldI se banda kiyaa| jaba maiM hAtha le gayA to vaha alArma banda kara rahA thaa| usakA hAtha maiMne apane hAtha meM le liyaa| maiMne kahA : ThIka hai aba merI bhI nIMda khula gaI hai| usane kahA lekina abhI mujhe bahuta ThaMDa mAlUma ho rahI hai| maiMne kahA / yaha to jone vAloM ko bhASA hai| ThaMDa mAlUma honA, garamo mAlUma honA, yaha koI marane vAloM ke syAla nahIM hai| ThaMDa kA kyA matalaba hai ? yaha bAkhirI ThaMDa hai| ghaMTe

Page #547
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhara kA savAla hai / saba khatma / ora mujhe vApasa bhI loTanA hai| maiMne usase kahA ki ThaMDa to mujhe lagegI kyoMki tU jaba DUba jAegA taba mujhe vApasa bhI phira AnA hai| 632 vaha ekadama gusse meM baiTha gayA aura bolA ki Apa mere dosta ho ki duzmana ? Apa merI jAna lenA cAhate ho; maiMne ApakA kyA bigAr3A hai ? maiMne kahA : maiM tumhArI jAna nahIM lenA cAhatA hU~ aura na tumane merA kabhI kucha bigAr3A hai / lekina agara tuma jInA cAhate ho to maiM jIne meM sAthI ho jAUMgA / agara tuma maranA cAhate ho to maiM usameM sAthI ho jAU~gA / maiM tumhArA sAthI hU~ / tumhArI kyA marjI hai / usane kahA maiM jInA cAhatA hai / maiMne kahA, to itanA zoragula kyoM macA rahe the ? * aba isa AdamI ko kyA huA ? dekhie / yaha AdamI aba bhI jI rahA hai ! aura jaba bhI mujhe milatA hai to kahatA hai : Apane mujhe bacAyA hai, nahIM to maiM mara jAtA / ve sAre bAhara ke loga mujhe mArane kI taiyArI karavA rahe the / ve jitanA mujhe bacAne kI bAteM karate utanA merA joza bar3hatA calA jaataa| AdamI ke mana ko samajhanA bar3A muzkila hai, ekadama muzkila hai / aura yaha bhI samajhanA muzkila hai ki kisa bhA~ti AdamI kA citta kAma karatA hai / kyoM mahAvIra kisI ko rokate haiM, kisI ko nahIM rokate haiM, ise ekadama Upara se nahIM pakar3a lenA hai / ise bahuta bhItara se dekhanA cAhie ki mahAvIra ke lieM kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai / karuNA unakI samAna hai / lekina vyakti bhinnabhinna hai| rokanA kisake lie sArthaka hogA, kisake lie nahIM sArthaka hogA, yaha bhI vaha jAnate haiM / kauna rokane se rukegA, kauna rokane se bar3hegA yaha bhI vaha jAnate haiN| kauna kisa kAraNa se bar3ha rahA hai, yaha bhI vaha jAnate haiM / isalie ho sakatA hai ki do vyaktiyoM ko nahIM, do sau vyaktiyoM ko bhI na rokate / eka eka vyakti bhinna-bhinna hai / unakI sArI vyavasthA bhinna-bhinna hai / aura usa vyakti ko agara hama gaura se dekheMge to usa vyakti ke sAtha hameM bhinna-bhinna vyavahAra karanA par3egA / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM bhinna-bhinna vyaktiyoM ke sAtha bhinna-bhinna ho jAtA huuN| maiM na bhI bhinna-bhinna hoUM taba bhI pratyeka vyakti bhinna hai, aura use dekha kara mujhe kucha karanA jarUrI hai / phira aura bhI bahuta sI bAteM mahAvIra dekhate haiM, jo ki sAdhAraNataH nahIM dekhI jA sktiiN| unakI maiM isalie bAta nahIM karatA hai ki vaha ekadama adRzya

Page #548
mAlotarapravacana-21 ko bAteM haiN| mahAvIra yaha dekha sakate haiM ki isa vyakti kI umra samApta ho gaI hai| yaha sirpha nimitta hai isake marane kA, isalie cupa bhI raha sakate haiM / aura koI kAraNa bhI na ho, sirpha itanA hI dikhatA ho ki isa AdamI kI umra to samApta ho gaI hai aura yaha sirpha nimitta hai isake marane kA aura koI nimitta sundara hai to ise mara jAne deN| aura eka vyakti kI umra samApta nahIM huI hai, aura vyartha ulajhAva meM par3A hai, vyartha upadrapa meM par3A hai, soca sakate haiM roka leM to vaha use roka lete haiN| kinhIM kSaNoM meM maranA bhI hitakara hai lekina utane kSaNa ko anubhUti aura utanI gaharAI hameM khyAla meM nahIM A sakatI hai| agara maiM kisI ko prema karatA hU~ to koI aisA bhI kSaNa ho sakatA hai jaba maiM cAhU~ ki vaha mara ho jaae| hAlAMki yaha kaisI ajIba bAta hai kyoMki jisako hama prema karate hai, use hama kabhI bhI marane nahIM denA caahte| cAhe jInA usake marane se jyAdA duHkhadAI ho jAe to bhI hama use jindA rakhanA cAhate haiM kisI bhI hAlata meM / eka bUr3hA bApa hai, nabbe sAla kA ho gayA hai, bImAra hai, duHkhI hai, AMkha nahIM hai, uTha nahIM sakatA, baiTha nahIM sktaa| phira bhI beTe, bahU, beTiyAM, prema meM usako jindA rakhe cale jA rahe haiM, ceSTA kara rahe haiM usako jindA rakhane kii| aba patA nahIM yaha prema hai yA bahuta gahare meM satAne kI icchA hai| kahanA bahuta muzkila hai| agara saba meM yaha prema hai to bar3A ajIba prema mAlUma par3atA hai ki mere sukha ke lie Apa jindA rheN| maiM Apako duHkha meM bhI jindA rakhanA cAhU~ to yaha prema nahIM hai / maiM duHkhI honA pasaMda kruuNgaa| Apa mara jAeMge, mujhe duHkha hogA, pIr3A hogii| eka khAlI ghAva raha jaaegaa| vaha kabhI nahIM bharegA / vaha maiM pasanda karUMgA / lekina yaha pIr3A aura duHkha ApakA nahIM shuuNgaa| magara aise prema kA zAyada pAnA bahuta kaThina hogA ki koI beTA apane bApa ko jahara de de aura kahe ki aba nahIM jInA hai Apako kyoMki merA prema nahIM kahatA hai ki Apako jInA hai / mujhe duHkha hogA Apake marane kA / vaha duHkha maiM sahU~gA / lekina Apa-mujhe duHkha na ho isalie jieM yaha to ThIka nahIM / aise kSaNa ho sakate haiM magara aise beTe kA prema samajha meM AnA bahuta muzkila hai| lekina kabhI vaha vakta AegA duniyA meM jaba beTe itanA prema bhI kareMge, paliyAM itanA prema bhI kareMgI, pati itanA prema bhI kreNge| prema kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki hama dUsare ko duHkha meM na DAla sakeM, use hama sukha meM le jA skeN|

Page #549
mahAvIra : merI kRSi to isalie kisI bhI ghaTanA meM bahuta gahare utarane kI jarUrata hai| aba taka hameM khyAla meM A sakatA hai ki kyA prayojana rahA hogA / aura na bhI khyAla meM Ae to bhI jaldI niSkarSa bahuta maMhagI cIja hai / aura mahAvIra jaise vyakti ke prati to jaldI niSkarSa bahuta hI maMhagA hai kyoMki unheM samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai / jisa jagaha hama khar3e hote haiM, vahAM se jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, hama vahIM taka soca sakate haiM / jinheM dUra taka dikhAI par3atA hogA, ve kyA socate haiM, kaise socate haiM, ve socate bhI hai ki nahIM socate haiM yaha saba hamAre lie vicAra karanA muzkila hai| ve kisI bhAMti jIte haiM, kyoM usa bhAMti jIte haiM, anyathA kyoM nahIM jIte yaha bhI hameM socanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| hama jyAdA se jyAdA apanA hI rUpa projekTa kara sakate haiN| hama yahIM soca sakate haiM ki isa hAlata meM hama hote to kyA karate, do AdamiyoM ko na marane dete, yA phira tonoM ko ho marane dete / ye do hI upAya the hamAre sAmane / para hameM usa cetanAsthiti kA koI anubhava nahIM hai, jo bahuta dUra taka dekhatI hai, aura jisakA hameM koI khyAla nahIM hai| ___mahAvIra aura gozAlaka eka gAMva se gujara rahe the| gozAlaka ne kahA : jo hone vAlA hai vahI hotA hai / mahAvIra kahate hai : aisA hI hai, jo hone vAlA hai vahI hotA hai / pAsa meM hI jisa kheta se ve gujara rahe haiM, do paMkhur3iyoM vAlA eka paudhA lagA huA hai, jisameM abhI kaliyAM haiM jo ki kala phUla bneNgii| gozAlaka usa paudhe ko ukhAr3a kara pheMka detA hai aura kahatA hai ki yaha paudhA phUla hone vAlA thA, aura aba nahIM hogaa| ve donoM gAMva se bhikSA lekara vApasa lauTate haiM / isa bIca pAnI gira gayA hai, pAnI girane se kIcar3a ho gayA hai aura usa paudhe ne kIcar3a meM phira jar3eM pakar3a lI haiM, vaha phira khar3A ho gayA hai / jaba vaha usa jagaha se vApasa lauTate haiM, to mahAvIra usase kahate haiM ki dekha ! vaha 'kalI phUla banane lgii| vaha pauSA laga gayA hai jamIna se aura kalI phUla bana jise dUra taka dikhAI par3atA hai use bahuta sI bAta dikhAI par3atI hai jo hamAre khyAla meM bhI nahIM AtI aura jindagI bahuta lambA vistAra hai| jaise koI eka upanyAsa ke panne ko phAr3a DAle aura usa panne ko par3he to kyA tuma socate ho ki usa panne se pUre upanyAsa ke bAbata koI natIjA nikala sakatA hai / ho sakatA hai ki upanyAsa kA bilkula ulTe natIjoM para anta ho| jo usa panne para likhA ho usase bhinna calA jAe kyoMki yaha pannA sirpha usa lambI pustaka kA

Page #550
praznottara- pravacana- 21 choTA sA hissA hai / jindagI meM hama bhI kyA karate haiN| eka Tukar3e ko uThA lete haiM aura usa Tukar3e ko phailA kara pUrI jindagI ko jAMcane cala par3ate haiM / muzkila hai; aisA nahIM jAMcA jA sktaa| pUrI jindagI ko dekhanA hogA aura pUrI jindagI ko dekheMge to hama eka Tukar3e ko bhI samajha sakate haiM / nahIM to yaha Tukar3A bhI hamArI samajha meM nahIM A sakatA / 635 prazna : dhyAna ke lie zuddhIkaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai aura jaba bhI kisI kA mana kendra para hai, to usakI bAhya kriyA, uThanA-baiThanA anAyAsa svayaM ho jAtI hai| jaba mahAvIra dhyAna ke lie baiThate haiM to kukurAsana aura godohAsana yaha vicitra bAta kyoM ? uttara : yaha bhI samajhane jaisI bAta hai| mahAvIra ko jJAna bhI huA godohAsana meM / jaise koI gAya ko dohate vakta baiThatA hai, aise baiThe-baiThe mahAvIra ko parama jJAna kI upalabdhi huI / yaha bar3A ajIba Asana hai| na to vaha gAya doha rahe the, gAya bhI doha rahe hote to eka bAta thI / vaha gAya bhI nahIM doha rahe the / baiThe the aise / kyoM baiThe the ? aise koI sAdhAraNataH baiThatA nahIM / yaha bar3I vicitra sthiti mAlUma par3atI hai / ise samajhanA cAhie / isameM tIna bAteM samajhanI jarUrI haiM / pahalI bAta to yaha ki godohAsana hameM asahaja lagatA | lekina sahaja aura asahaja hamArI AdatoM kI bAteM haiM / pazcimI vyakti ko jamIna para baiThanA asahaja hai / pAlathI mArakara baiThanA to aisI asahaja bAta hai ki pazcimI vyakti ko sokhane meM chaH mahIne bhI laga sakate haiM / aura chaH mahIne mAliza cale usakI aura vaha becArA hAtha paira bhI sikor3e tabhI vaha ThIka se pAlathI mAra sakatA hai aura phira bhI vaha sahaja nahIM hone vAlA / kyoMki pazcima meM nIce baiThatA hI nahIM koI / saba kursI para baiThate haiM / isalie nIce baiThane kI jo hamArI atyanta' sahaja bAta mAlUma par3atI hai vaha jo loga nahIM baiThate unake lie atyanta asahaja hai / jo abhyAsa meM haiM, vahI sahaja mAluma par3atA hai| jisakA abhyAsa nahIM hai, vaha asahaja mAlUma hone lagatA hai / ho sakatA hai mahAvIra nirantara pahAr3a meM, jaMgala meM, varSA meM, dhUpa meM, tApa meM rahe na koI ghara, na koI dvAra, na baiThane ke lie koI Asana, na koI kursI, na koI gaddo / " kucha bhI nahIM hai to, yaha bahuta kaThina nahIM hai ki mahAvIra jaMgala meM roja sahaja ukaDU hI baiThate rahe hoM / yaha bahuta kaThina nahIM hai / CAND

Page #551
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM phira mahAvIra kI eka dhAraNA aura adbhuta hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM jitanA O kama se kama pRthvI para dabAva DAlA jAe utanA acchA hai| kyoMki utanI kama hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| mahAvIra rAta sote haiM to karavaTa nahIM badalate kyoMki jaba eka ho karavaTa soyA jA sakatA ho, to dUsarI karavaTa vilAsapUrNa hai / akAraNa dUsarI karavaTa lene meM koI cIMTI, koI makor3A mara sakatA hai / kisI vRkSa ke tale, jaMgala meM vaha so rahe haiN| karavaTa badalI hai / cIMTiyA~ mara sakatI haiM / to mahAvIra eka hI karavaTa so lete haiM / aura dUsarI karavaTa badalate nahIM rAta bhara / aisA jo vyakti hai, vaha ukaDU hI baiThatA rahA hogA / 1 636 jIvana meM unakI jo dRSTi hai, vaha yaha hai ki kyoM vyartha kisI ke jIvana ko sotenukasAna pahu~cAe~ / sArI pRthvI para loga alaga-alaga DhaMga se uThate-baiThate, jAgate, khAte-pIte haiM / jo hameM bilkula sahaja lagatA hai, vaha dUsare ko bilkula asahaja lagegA / tuma hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra karate ho, bilkula sahaja lagatA hai / kucha loga haiM jo jIbha nikAla kara namaskAra karate haiM / do AdamI mileMge to donoM jIbha nikAleMge / aba hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki kisI ko namaskAra karo to jIbha nikaalo| lekina do AdamI mileM to hAtha jor3eM yaha kona sI bAta hai / agara hAtha jor3e jA sakate haiM to jIbha bhI nikAlI jA sakatI hai / kucha kImoM meM jaba AdamI milate haiM to nAka se haiM / yaha bilkula unake lie sahaja mAlUma hogA sar3aka para nAka se nAka lagAte dekheM to hameM hairAnI hogI ki ho gayA hai| pazcima meM cumbana sahaja-sarala sI bAta hai| UhApoha kI bAta hai ki koI AdamI sar3aka para dUsare AdamI ko le / jo cUma abhyAsa meM ho jAtA hai vaha sahaja lagane lagatA hai / jo abhyAsa meM nahIM hai vaha . asahaja lagane lagatA hai / / kucha dimAga kharAba hamAre liye bhArI nAka ragar3akara namaskAra karate lekina hama do AdamiyoM ko mahAvIra ahiMsA kI dRSTi se do paMjoM para baiThate rahe hoNge| sarvAdhika, nyUnatama hiMsA usameM hai / dUsarA unake lie yaha sahaja bhI ho sakatA hai| agara dasa AdamiyoM ko rAta sote dekheM to Apa unheM alaga-alaga DhaMga se sote dekheMge / cUMki abhI amerikA meM eka prayogazAlA banAI gaI hai jisameM aba taka ve dasa hajAra logoM ko sulAkara dekha cuke haiN| koI bIsa sAla se parIkSaNa calatA hai jisameM ajIba-ajIba natIje nikAle gae haiN| koI do AdamI eka jaise sote nahIM / sone kA DhaMga, uThane kA DhaMga apanA-apanA hai /

Page #552
praznottara-pravacana-21 dUsarI bAta yaha ki jagat meM sahaja kucha bhI nahIM hai / paristhiti anukUla, pratikUla, vyakti ke socane, samajhane kA DhaMga, jIne kI vyavasthA alaga-alaga sthitiyAM lA sakatI hai / jaise Ama taura para mahAvIra khar3e hokara dhyAna karate haiM / vaha bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM lagatA kyoMki sAdhAraNataH loga baiTha kara dhyAna karate haiN| zAyada bar3e hokara dhyAna karane meM jyAdA sarala par3atA ho kyoMki usameM mUrdhA mora tandrA kA koI upAya nahIM hai aura ho sakatA hai ki ukaDU baiThane meM bhI vahI dRSTi ho / ukaDU baiTha kara bhI Apa so nahIM skte| mahAvIra kahate haiM : bhItara pUrNa sajaga rahanA hai / pUrNa sajagatA ke lie athaka zrama jarUrI hai| ho sakatA hai ki nirantara prayoga se unheM patA calA ho ki ukaDU baiTha kara nIMda Ane kA koI upAya nahIM to vaha ukaDU baiThane lage hoN| phira mahAvIra kA mastiSka paramparAgata nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA mArga paramparA-mukta hI nahIM balki eka artha meM paramparAniroSaka bhI hai| ve kisI bhI cIja meM kisI kA anukaraNa nahIM krte| unheM jo sarala aura AnandapUrNa lagegA, vaha vaisA hI kreNge| jagat meM kisI ne kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai| hama saba paramparA ke anuyAyI hai / saba jaise baiThate haiM, vaise hI hama baiThate haiM / saba jaise khar3e hote haiM, vaise hI hama khar3e hote haiN| saba jaise vastra pahanate haiM, vaise hI hama vastra pahanate haiM / saba jaisI bAteM karate hai, vaisI hI hama bAteM karate haiN| kyoMki sabake sAtha hameM rahanA hai aura sabase bhinna hokara khar3e honA atyanta kaThina hai isalie sabake sAtha calanA sarala mAluma par3atA hai| ___ mahAvIra isa taraha ke vyakti nahIM haiM / ve kahate haiM : saba kyA karate haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai / mujhe kyA karane jaisA lagatA hai yaha savAla hai / aura ho sakatA hai ki mujhase pahale kisI ko bhI karane jaisA na lagA ho aura ho sakatA hai ki mere bAda bhI kisI ko karane jaisA na lage, lekina jo mujhe karane jaisA lagatA hai, usakA mujhe adhikAra hai / maiM vaisA hI jiUMgA; vaisA hI kruuNgaa| ina arthoM meM vaha nipaTa vyakti-svAtantrya ke apUrva pakSapAtI haiN| aisI-aisI bAtoM meM bhI, jinameM ki hama kaheMge ki inameM svAtaMtrya kI kyA jarUrata hai| __ yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai isa prasaMga meM ki hamAre zarIra kI, aura hamAre mana kI dazAoM ke bIca meM eka taraha kA tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai| jaise Apane dekhA hogA ki agara koI AdamI cintita hai' to vaha sira khujalAne lgegaa| sabhI nahIM khujalAne lagate / koI cintita hogA tabhI sira khujalAyegA / agara yaha AvamI binA kAraNa bhI sira khujalAne lage to Apa pAeMge ki vaha cintita

Page #553
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ho, aise kahIM jJAna milA hai kisI ko, to ve kaheMge : tuma apane rAste pAyo, kyoMki mAna ko agara mAnA hai to merI zartoM para, maiM koI jJAna kI zarte mAnane vAlA nahIM huuN| merI zoM para, maiM jaisA hai, usako vaise meM AnA hai to ThIka / agara koI vyakti itanA himmatavara aura sAhasI hai to paramAtmA ko usI kI zatA para AnA hogaa| koI rukAvaTa usameM nahIM par3a sktii| yaha agara syAla meM A jAe to vyakti svAtaMtrya kI dhAraNA spaSTa ho jAtI hai|| aba maiM kahatA hU~ ki kisI bhI Asana meM soe, baiThe, leTe, khar3e dhyAna ho sakatA hai| yaha apane-apane cunAva kI bAta hai ki usake lie kaisA sarala ho sakatA hai| kyoMki godohAsana taka meM eka vyakti moSa meM jA cukA hai| isalie aba koI cintA kI bAta nhiiN| aba kisI bhI Asana meM yaha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai / lekina zAyada hI koI jaina muni godohAsana meM baiThA mila jAe kyoMki mAjakala kA jaina muni paramparAgata DhaMga bAMdha kara baiThA hai| usako calAe jAtA hai| mahAvIra kA govohAsana paramparA ko tor3ane kA pratIka hai sirpha / mahAvIra jaisA vyakti choTI-moTI cIjoM meM bho paramparA ko tor3a denA caahegaa| yAnI aisI choTI bAtoM meM bhI vaha kahegA, nahIM, maiM jaisA hU~ vaisA huuN| aura pratyeka vyakti meM itanA sAhasa AnA cAhie to hI vyakti sAdhaka ho sakatA hai / aura jisa dina parama sAhasa prakaTa hotA hai usI dina siddha hone meM kSaNa bhara ko bhI dera nahIM lgtii| prazna : Apane pichale dinoM mahAvIra ke sambandha meM ekAnta kI bAta kahI pii| to kyA mahAvIra kA Atmadarzana bhI ekAnta hI thA, sampUrNa nahIM pA ? uttara : isa sambandha meM do bAteM samajha lenI caahie| eka zabda hai 'dRSTi' aura dUsarA zabda hai 'darzana' / vRSTi ekAMkI, adhUrI aura khaNDa-khaNDa hogii| dRSTi kA matalaba hai ki maiM eka jagaha khar3A hai, vahA~ se jaisA dikhAI par3a rahA hai, jo dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha mahattvapUrNa hai aura jisa jagaha meM khar3A hU~ vaha jagaha bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| jahA~ se khar3e hokara maiM dekha rahA hai, jaisA mujhe dikhAI par3egA vaha dRSTi hogI aura isI ke sambandha meM darzana zabda ko samajhanA bar3A kImatI hai| darzana kA matalaba hai jahA~ saba vRSTiyAM miTa gaI, jahA~ mere khar3e hone kI koI jagaha na rahI, saba meM jahA~ meM hI na rhaa| vahA~ ko hogA, isakA nAma varSa hai| vana sadA hI samaya hogaa| dRSTi savA hI saNDita hogii| to

Page #554
praznottarapravacana-21 645 jise hama AtmAnubhUti kaheM yahAM jaba dRSTiyAM saba miTa gaI, asala meM dekhane vAlA bhI miTa gayA, asala meM vaha jagaha bhI miTa gaI jahA~ hama khar3e the, vaha bho miTa gayA jo khar3A ho sakatA hai, saba miTa gayA, merI tarapha se kucha bhI na bacA, aba jo mujhe pratIti hogI, aba jo anubhava ghaTita hogA vaha samagra paTita hogaa| to mahAvIra kA jo darzana hai, yA buddha kA yA kRSNa kA yA krAisTa kA yA muhammada kA vaha sadA hI samagra hogaa| darzana kabhI bhI adhUrA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki adhUrA banAne vAlI jo bhI bAteM thIM, ve saba samApta ho gii| aura eka tarapha se samajheM / jaba taka mere citta meM vicAra hai, taba taka mere pAsa dRSTi hogI, darzana nahIM hogaa| kyoMki maiM apane vicAra ke cazmeM se dekhuugaa| mere vicAra kA jo raMga hogA, vahI usa cIja para bhI par3a jAegA, jise maiM dekhNgaa| aura darzana hogA taba jaba meM nirvicAra ho jAU~gA, jaba koI vicAra mere pAsa nahIM hogaa| jaba vicAra mAtra nahIM hogA, khAlI jagaha se maiM dekhUgA, jahAM merA koI pakSa nahIM, koI vicAra nahIM, koI zAstra nahIM, koI siddhAnta nahIM, maiM hindU nahIM, musalamAna nahIM, IsAI nahIM, jaina nhiiN| jaba maiM koI bhI nahIM, nipaTa khAlI mana raha gayA hai vahAM se jaba dekhUgA to vaha jo hogA darzana hogaa| vicAra, vRSTi taka le jAtA hai, niviSAra, darzana tk| eka bAta aura bhI samajhanI upayogI hai / darzana kitanA ho samagra hosamaya hogA ho lekina jaba varzana ko koI prakaTa karane jAegA taba phira dRSTi zurU ho jaaegii| kyoMki darzana ko phira prakaTa karane ke lie vicAra kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| aura jaise hI vicAra kA upayoga kiyA ki samagra nahIM ho sktaa| asala meM vicAra ko eka vyavasthA hai, vaha kabhI bhI pUrI nahIM ho sktii| vicAra cIjoM ko tor3akara dekhatA hai| aura vastu meM, satya meM, saba pIjeM jur3I huI haiN| agara hama vicAra se dekhane jAeMge to janma alaga hai, mRtyu alaga hai| janma aura mRtyu ko vicAra meM jor3anA atyanta kaThina hai| kyoMki janma bilkula ulTI cIja hai, mRtyu bilkula ulTI cIja hai| lekina vastutaH jIvana meM janma aura mRtyu, eka hI cIja ke do chora hai| vahA~ janma alaga nahIM, mRtyu alaga nhiiN| jo janma para zurU hotA hai, vahI mRtyu para bidA hotA hai| vaha eka hI yAtrA ke yo bindu hai| pahalA bindu janma hai, bantima vindu mRtyu hai| agara hama jIvana ko dekheMge to ye ikaTThe hai aura agara vicAra se socane jAeMge to janma aura mRtyu alaga-alaga ho jaaeNge| agara vicAra meM soceMge to kAlA

Page #555
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aura sapheda bilkula alaga-alaga hai| ThaMDA aura garma bilkula alaga-alaga hai| lekina agara anubhava meM socane jAeMge to ThaMDA aura garma eka hI cIja ke do rUpa hai, kAlA aura sapheda bhI eka hI namUne ke do chora haiN| lekina jaba bhI hama prakaTa karane caleMge to hameM phira vicAra kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| muhammada ko, mahAvIra ko, buddha ko, kRSNa ko, krAisTa ko jo anubhUti huI hai vaha to samaya hai lekina jaba ve use abhivyakta karate haiM to vaha samagra nahIM raha jaatii| taba vaha eka dRSTi raha jAtI hai| aura isIlie jo prakaTa dRSTiyAM hai, unameM virodha par3a jAtA hai / darzana meM koI virodha nahIM hai lekina prakaTa dRSTi meM viroSa hai| maiM aura Apa zrInagara A rahe haiN| zrInagara to eka hI hai jisameM maiM AUMgA aura Apa aaeNge| phira hama donoM zrInagara se ge| phira koI hamase kahegA ki kyA dekhA? jo maiM kahU~gA vaha bhinna hogA, jo Apa kaheMge usase / zrInagara eka thaa| hama Ae eka hI nagara se the| lekina ho sakatA hai ki mujhe jhIla pasanda ho aura maiM jhIla kI bAta karUM, aura Apako pahAr3a pasanda ho aura Apa pahAr3a kI bAta kreN| aura ho sakatA hai ki mujhe dina pasanda ho maiM sUraja kI bAta karUM aura Apako rAta pasanda ho Apa cA~da kI bAta kreN| aura hamArI donoM bAteM aisI mAlUma par3ane lageM ki hama do nagaroM meM gae hoNge| kyoMki eka cAMda kI bAta karatA hai eka sUraja kI, eka aMdhere ko bAta karatA hai eka ujAle kI. eka subaha kI bAta karatA hai eka sAMjha kI, eka pahAr3a kI bAta karatA hai eka jhIla kii| zAyada sunane vAle ko muzkila ho jAe yaha bAta ki yaha pahAr3a aura jhIla, yaha cAMda aura sUraja, yaha rAta aura dina-ye saba kisI eka hI nagara ke hisse haiN| ye itane virodhI bhI mAlUma par3a sakate haiM ki tAla-mela biThAnA muzkila ho jaae| ve jo khabareM hama le jAeMge, ve dRSTiyAM hoMgI, ve vicAra hoNge| lekina jo hamane jAnA aura jiyA thA, vaha darzana thaa| usa darzana meM zrInagara eka thaa| vahAM rAta aura dina jur3e the, pahAr3a aura jhIla jur3I thI, vahA~ acchA-burA jur3A thA, vahA~ saba ikaTThA thaa| lekina jaba hama bAta karane gae, cunAva hamane kiyA, choTA to hama alaga khar3e ho gae / aura hamane eka dRSTi se cunAva kiyaa| vaise hI koI bAta bolI jAegI vaise hI dRSTi bana jaaegii| aura yahI bahuta satarA rahA hai ki dRSTiyoM ko darzana samajhane kI bhUla hotI rahI hai aura isalie noM kI eka dRSTi hai, darzana nahIM; hinduoM ko eka dRSTi hai, darzana nahIM; musala

Page #556
praznottara-pravacana-21 mAnoM kI eka dRSTi hai, darzana nhiiN| agara darzana kI hama bAta karate hai to hindU musalamAna jaina-saba kho jaaeNge| vahAM to eka hI raha jaaegaa| vahA~ koI dRSTi nahIM hai, koI vicAra nahIM hai| ___ mahAvIra kA jo anubhava hai, vaha to samapra hai lekina abhivyakti samaya nahIM ho sktii| jaba bhI hama kahane jAte haiM, tabhI samagra ko hama kaha nahIM sakate / paramAtmA kA anubhava to bahuta bar3I bAta hai| choTe se, sarala anubhava bhI samagrarUpeNa prakaTa nahIM hote| Apane phUla ko dekhaa| yaha bahuta sundara haiaisA anubhava kiyA / phira Apa kahane ge| phira jaba Apa kahate haiM to Apako lagatA hai ki kucha bAta adhUrI raha gii| yAnI bahuta-bahuta sundara hai, aisA kahane para bhI patA nahIM calatA phUla jaisA thA uskaa| vaha jo Apako anubhava huA jIvanta, vaha jo ApakA samparka huA phUla se, vaha jo saundarya Apa para prakaTa huA, vaha jo sugandha AI, vaha jo havAoM ne phUla kA nRtya dekho, vaha jo sUraja ko kiraNoM ne phUla kI khuzI dekhI vaha kitanI hI bAra kaheM ki bahuta-bahuta sundara hai taba bhI lagatA hai ki bAta kucha adhUrI raha gaI, kucha besvAda, binA sugandha ko, mRta, murdA raha gii| kucha patA nahIM cltaa| vaha jo dekhA thA usakA koI patA nahIM cltaa| jaba hama sAdhAraNa sI bhI bAta kahate haiM to jo hamane anubhava kiyA usake varNanoM meM bahata kamI par3a jAtI hai| aura jaba koI asAdhAraNa anubhava ko kahane jAtA hai, taba itano kamI par3a jAtI hai jisakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai / aura duniyA meM jo sampradAya haiM, vaha kahI huI bAta para nirbhara haiMjAnI huI bAta para nhiiN| jAnI huI bAta para kabhI sampradAya nirmita ho jAe~ yaha asambhava hai kyoMki jo jAnA gayA hai, vaha bhinna hai hI nhiiN| eka bAra aisA huA ki pharIda yAtrA kara rahA thaa| kucha mitra sAtha the| aura kabIra kA Azrama nikaTa aayaa| pharIda ke mitroM ne kahA ki kiTanA acchA ho ki hama kabIra ke pAsa do dina ruka jaaeN| Apa donoM kI bAteM hoMgI to hama dhanya ho jaaeNge| zAyada ho janmoM meM aisA avasara mile ki kIra aura pharIda kA milanA ho aura loga suna leN| pharIda ne kahA ki tuma kahate ho to hama jarUra ruka jAeMge, lekina bAta zAyada hI ho| unhoMne kahA lekina bAta kyoM nahIM hogI? pharIda ne kahA ki vaha to calakara ThahareMge to hI patA cala sakatA hai| kabIra ke mitroM ko bhI khabara laga gaI aura unhoMne kahA ki pharIda nikalatA hai para se, roka leN| prArthanA kareM hamAre Azrama meM ruka jAeM do dina / bApa donoM kI bAteM hoMmI to kitanA mAnanda hogA! kabIra ne kahA :

Page #557
64 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi meM roko jabara, Ananda bahuta hogA lekina bAteM zAyada hI hoN| para unhoMne kahA : bAteM kyoM na hoMgI? kabIra ne kahA ki ve to pharIda A jAe to patA cale / pharIda ko roka liyA gyaa| ve donoM gale mile| ve donoM hse| ve donoM pAsa baitthe| do dina bIta gae lekina koI bAta nahIM huii| sunane vAle bahuta Uba gae hai, bahuta ghabar3A gae haiN| phira bidAI bhI ho gii| phira kabIra gAMva ke bAhara jAkara chor3a bhI aae| ve gale mile, roe bhI lekina phira bhI nahIM bole / chUTate hI kabIra ke ziSyoM ne pUchA : yaha kyA pAgalapana hai ? do dina Apa bole hI nhiiN| kabIra ke ziSyoM ne pUchA : yaha kyA huA ? hama to ghabar3A ge| do dina kaise cupa rahe ? kabIra ne kahA : jo maiM jAnatA hUM, vahI pharIda jAnate haiN| aba bolane kA upAya kyA hai ? do ajJAnI bola sakate haiM, eka jJAno aura eka ajJAnI bola sakatA hai| do jJAniyoM ke bolane kA upAya kyA hai ? aura jo bolatA hai vaha nAhaka ajJAnI bana jAtA hai kyoMki vaha jo bola kara kahatA hai vaha dUsare ne jo jAnA hai usase choTA hotA hai| aura eka bola kara kahatA hai to jAnate hue ki sAmane bola kara kahanA bahuta kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki usako lagatA hai ki usakA jAnA huA to apAra hai aura bolA huA choTA hai / to jo bolatA hai vaha nAsamajha hotA hai| pharIda ke ziSyoM ne pUchA to pharIda ne kahA kyA bolate ? kabIra ke sAmane kyA bolate ? bola kara meM phNstaa| kyoMki jo bolatA hai vaha bolane se ho galata ho jAtA hai| jo jAna gayA hai usake sAmane bolA huA saba galata hai| saba na jAnA gayA ho to tabhI bolA humA saca mAlUma par3atA hai / lekina jisane jAnA ho usake sAmane bolA huA itanA phIkA hai, jaise maiMne Apako dekhA ho nikaTa se, jAnA ho, pahacAnA ho aura phira mujhe koI sirpha ApakA nAma batA de aura nAma kA ho paricaya batA de to nAma kyA paricaya banegA? jisa vyakti ko maiM jAnatA hU~ usakA nAma kyA paricaya banegA? hA~, jisako hama nahIM jAnate usake lie nAma bhI paricaya bana jAtA hai| lekina jisako hama jAnate haiM usake nAma se kyA pharka par3atA hai ? nAma koI paricaya nahIM banAtA / nAma koI paricaya hai kyA? pharIda ne kahA ki jarUrI thA ki maiM cupa raha jAUM kyoMki bola kara jo maiM kahatA, vaha sirpha nAma hotaa| aura usa AdamI ne jo jAnA usakA nAma lenA ekadama bar3I bhUla hotii| to vahA~ mAna hI yahA~ meva nahIM hai aura jahAM zamba hai vahA~ meva hai| jaise hI zabda kA prayoga karanA zurU hubA, bheda par3ane zurU ho gae / jaise hama sUraja kI

Page #558
praznottara-pravacana-21 649 kiraNa ko dekheM vahAM koI bheda nahIM hai| sUraja kI kiraNa sIdhI aura sApha hai| lekina eka prijma leM aura phira sUraja kI kiraNa ko dekheM to prijma kiraNa ko sAta Tukar3oM meM tor3a detA hai| prijma ke isa pAra sUraja kI ikaharI kiraNa dekhanI muzkila hai| prijma ke usa pAra sUraja kI sAta khaNDoM meM vibhAjita kiraNa dekhanI muzkila hai| zabda prijma kA kAma kara rahA hai| jo jAnA gayA hai vaha zabda ke usa pAra hai, jo kahA gayA hai vaha zabda ke isa pAra hai| zava ke isa pAra saba TUTa jAtA hai khaNDa khaNa / zabda ke usa pAra saba akhaNDa hai| isalie mahAvIra ne jo jAnA hai vaha to samagra hai lekina jo kahA hai vaha cAhe mahAvIra kaheM, cAhe koI bhI kahe, samana nahIM ho sktaa| vaha ekAnta hI hogA, vaha khaMDa hI hogaa| aura isIlie jaina khaMDita hogA; vaha ekAMtI hogaa| kyoMki mahAvIra ne jo kahA hai, vaha use pkdd'egaa| mahAvIra kA samagra usakI pakar3a meM nahIM Ane vaalaa| isalie vaha jaina hokara baiTha jaaegaa| vaha anekAnta ko bhI 'vAda' banA legaa| vaha mahAvIra ke darzana ko bhI dRSTi banA legA aura usako pakar3a kara baiTha jaaegaa| isalie sabhI anuyAyI khaMDa satya ko pakar3ane vAle hote haiN| aura yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jisane khaMDa satya ko pakar3A hai, vaha jAne-anajAne akhaMDa-satya kA duzmana ho jAtA hai kyoMki usakA Agraha hotA hai ki merA khaMDa hI samagna hai| aura sabhI khaMDavAloM kA yahI Agraha hotA hai ki merA khaMDa samagra hai| sabhI khaMDa milakara samagra ho sakate haiM lekina pratyeka khaMDa kA yaha dAvA hai ki maiM samagra hai, dUsare khaMDa kA bhI yahI. dAvA hai ki maiM samagra huuN| yaha dAve milakara samagra nahIM ho skte| yaha dAve sArI manuSya jAti ko khaMDakhaMDa meM bAMTa dete haiN| manuSya jo ki akhaMDa hai, isI taraha Tukar3oM meM, sampradAyoM meM baMTakara TUTa gayA hai| dRSTi para hamArA jora hogA to sampradAya hoNge| varzana para hamArA jora hogA to sampradAyoM kA koI upAya nahIM / merA sArA jora darzana para hai, dRSTi para jarA bhI nhiiN| mahAvIra kA bho jora darzana para hai aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jitamI dRSTiyoM se hama mukta hote cale jAte haiM utanA hI hama darzana ke nikaTa pahuMca jAte haiN| Amataura se zabdoM se aisA bhrama hotA hai ki dRSTi hI darzana detI hai / lekina dRSTi hI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai darzana meN| agara merI koI bhI dRSTi hai to maiM satya ko kabhI nahIM jAna sakatA huuN| agara merI koI dRSTi nahIM hai, maiM

Page #559
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM dRSTisukta, dRSTizUnya hokara bar3A ho gayA hU~ to hI maiM pUrNa ko jAna sakatA hU~ kyoMki taba pUrNa ko mere taka Ane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / 650 prazna : darzana aura anubhUti eka bAta hai ? uttara : hA~, bilkula hI eka bAta hai / prazna : mahAvIra ne ghara meM hI rahakara sAdhanA kyoM nahIM kI ? bAhara jAne ko kyA AvazyakatA thI ? 1 utara: ye savAla bhI hameM uThate haiM / ye prazna bhI mahattvapUrNa haiN| kyoMki ghara aura bAhara hameM do virodhI cIjeM mAlUma par3atI haiM / hameM aisA lagatA hai ki ghara eka alaga duniyA hai, aura bAhara eka alaga duniyA hai / hameM kabhI bhI khyAla nahIM AtA ki ghara aura bAhara, eka hI virAT ke do hisse haiM / eka svasa bhItara gaI to maiM kahatA hU~ ki bhItara gaI / aura eka kSaNa bhItara rahI nahIM ki bAhara ho gaI / jo eka kSaNa pahale bAhara thI vaha eka kSaNa bAda bhotara ho jAtI hai / jo eka kSaNa bhItara thI vaha eka kSaNa bAda bAhara ho jAtI hai / kyA bAhara hai aura kyA bhItara hai ? kauna sA ghara hai, ora kauna sA ghara se. atirikta anyathA hai ? 1 hamArI jo dRSTi hai vaha hamane bar3I sImita banA rakhI hai| ghara se hamArA matalaba hai jo apanA hai aura bAhara se hamArA matalaba hai jo apanA nahIM hai / lekina kyA aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki kisI ke lie kucha bhI aisA na ho jo apanA nahIM hai / aura agara kisI vyakti ke lie aisA ho jAe ki kucha bhI aisA nahIM hai jo apanA nahIM hai to ghara aura bAhara kA savAla samApta ho gayA / taba ghara hI raha gayA, bAhara kucha bhI na rahA / yA ulTA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki bAhara hI raha gayA, ghara kucha bhI na rhaa| eka bAta taya hai ki jisa vyakti ko dikhAI par3anA zurU hogA use bAhara aura bhItara kI jo bheva rekhA hai, vaha miTa jaaegii| vahI bAhara hai, vahI bhItara hai| ye havAeM hamAre ghara ke bhItara bhara gaI haiM to hama kaha rahe haiM ghara ke bhItara / aura hameM khyAla nahIM hai ki pratipala ye havAe~ bAhara huI calI jAtI haiM aura pratipala jo bAhara thIM ve bhItara calI AtI hai| ghara ke bhItara havAeM kucha alaga haiM ghara ke bAhara se ? yaha jo prakAza ghara meM A gayA hai vaha kucha alaga hai usa prakAza se jo bAhara hai| hA~, itanA hI pharka hai ki divAloM ne isakI prakharatA chIna lI hai| dIvAloM ne ise utanA tAjA aura jIvanta nahIM rahane diyA hai

Page #560
praznottara-pravacana-21 jitanA vaha bAhara hai / havAeM jo ghara ke bhItara A gaI hai thor3I gaMdI ho gaI haiN| dIvAloM ne, sImAoM ne unako svacchatA chIna lI hai, tAjagI chIna lI hai| aura agara koI vyakti ghara ke bhItara baiThe-baiThe pAtA hai ki asvaccha ho gayA hai saba aura dvAra ke bAhara jAkara AkAza khule nIce khar3A ho jAtA hai to hama nahIM kahate hai ki usane ghara chor3a diyA hai, hama itanA hI kahate haiM ki ghara ke bAhara aura bar3A ghara hai jahA~ aura svaccha havAeM haiM aura svaccha sUraja hai, aura sApha sundara jagaha hai| AdamI kI banAI huI dIvAleM haiM aura gaura se hama dekheM to hamAre moha kI dIvAle haiM jo hamArA ghara banAtI haiN| to makAna bAMdhe hue haiM yA hamArA 'merA' bAMdhe hue haiM ? ise hama jarA ThIka se samajha leM to hameM dikhAI par3egA 'merA' hamArA gherA hai| bahuta gahare meM 'mere' kA bhAva, mahattva hamArA makAna hai / aura dhyAna rahe jo kahatA hai 'merA vaha anivArya rUpa se zeSa ko 'tere meM badala detA hai| jo kahatA hai 'merA' vaha zeSa .ko zatru banA letA hai / jo kahatA hai 'apanA' vaha dUsare ko parAyA banA detA hai| ___ gAMdhI jI ke Azrama meM eka bhajana gAyA jAtA thaa| 'vaiSNava jana to tene kahie je pora parAI jAne / ' koI mujhe par3hakara sunA rahA thA to maiMne kahA ki isameM thor3A sudhAra kara lenA cAhie / asala meM vaiSNava jana to vaha hai jo parAe ko hI nahIM jaantaa| parAI pora to bahuta dUsarI bAta hai / parAe kI pIra ko jAnanA ho to parAe ko mAnanA jarUrI hai, aura apane ko bhI mAnanA jarUrI hai / vaiSNava jana to vaha hai jo jAnatA hI nahIM ki koI parAyA hai, aura tabhI yaha sambhava bhI hai ki parAe kI pIra use apanI mAlUma hone lage, tabhI. jabaki parAyA na raha jaae| __ to jo eka hamAre 'maiM' kA gherA hai, vahI hamArA ghara hai-'merA ghara', 'merI patnI', 'mere pitA', 'merA beTA', 'merA mitra', eka 'mere' kI hamane duniyA banAI huI hai| usa 'mere' kI duniyA meM hamane kaI taraha kI dIvAleM uThAI huI haiM-patthara kI bhI uThAI hai, prema kI bhI uThAI haiM, ghRNA kI bhI uThAI haiM, dveSa kI bhI, rAga kI bhii| aura eka ghara banAyA hai| jabaki pUchA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra ne ghara kyoM chor3a diyA hai| kyA ghara meM hI sambhava nahIM thA? nahIM, ghara ho sambhava nahIM thaa| ghara ho asambhAvanA thii| agara hama bahuta gaura se dekheMge to vaha jo 'mere' kA bhAva thA vahI to asambhAvanA thii| vahI rokatA thA, vahI samasta se nahIM jur3ane detA thaa| lekina agara kisI ko dikhAI par3a gayA ho ki

Page #561
652 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM saba hI 'merA' hai, yA kucha bhI aisA nahIM jo 'merA hai aura 'terA' hai to phira kauna-sA ghara hai jo apanA hai aura kauna-sA ghara hai jo apanA nahIM hai| hameM eka hI bAta dikhAI par3atI hai ki mahAvIra ne ghara chodd'aa| vaha kyoM dikhAI par3atI hai kyoMki hama ghara ko pakar3e hue haiN| hamAre lie jo sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa prazna hai, vaha yaha ki isa AdamI ne ghara kyoM chor3A kyoMki hama ghara ko pakar3e hue loga haiN| ghara ko chor3ane kI bAta hI asahya hai / yaha kalpanA bhI asahya hai ki ghara chur3A liyA jAe / isa AdamI ne ghara kyoM chor3A? lekina hama samajha nahIM pA rahe ki ghara kI dhAraNA kyA hai? mahAvIra ne ghara chor3A yA ki ghara miTa gayA ? jaise hI jAnA to ghara miTa gyaa| jaise hI samajhA to merA aura apanA kucha bhI na rhaa| sabakA saba ho gyaa| yaha agara hameM dikhAI par3a jAe to bar3A pharka par3a jAtA hai| hama yahA~ baiThe hue haiM / dasa karor3a mIla dUra para sUraja hai / vaha agara ThaMDA ho jAe to hameM patA bhI nahIM calegA ki vaha ThaMDA ho gayA kyoMki usI ke sAtha hama saba ThaMDe . ho jaaeNge| dasa karor3a mola jo sUraja hai, vaha bhI hamAre prANa ke spandana ko bAMdhe hue hai, vaha bhI hamAre ghara kA hissA hai| usake binA hama ho hI nahIM sakate / vaha hamAre hone ko bhI saMbhAle hue hai| lekina kaba hamane sUraja ko ghara kA sAthI samajhA hai ? kaba hamane mAnA hai ki sUraja bhI apanA hai mitra aura apane parivAra kA hai ? lekina jise hamane kabhI parivAra kA nahIM samajhA hai usake binA hama koI bhI nahIM hoNge| na parivAra hogA na hama hoNge| vaha dasa karor3a mIla dUra baiThA huA sUraja bhI hamAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana kA hissA hai| ghara ke bhItara hai yA bAhara agara yaha savAla pUchA jAe to kyA uttara hoMge? sUraja ghara ke bhItara hai yA ghara ke bAhara ? agara sUraja ko ghara ke bAhara karate haiM to hama jIvita nahIM rhte| sUraja agara hamAre ghara ke bhItara ho to hI hama jIvita haiN| havAe~, jo sArI pRthvI ko ghere hue haiM, hamAre ghara ke bhItara hai, agara eka kSaNa ko na ho jAeM to hama usI kSaNa 'na' ho jaaeNge| sUraja to pAsa hai| dUra ke cAMda tAre bhI, dUra ke yaha graha upagraha bhI, dUra ke sUraja aura mahAsUraja bhI ve saba bhI kisI na kisI artha meM hamAre jIvana kA hissA hai| patnI ne ApakA khAnA banA diyA hai. to vaha Apake ghara ke bhItara hai| lekina eka gAya ne ghAsa gharI hai aura Apake lie dUdha banA diyA hai to vaha Apake ghara ke bhItara nahIM hai| aura ghAsa ko sIdhA bApa para kara dUSa nahIM banA

Page #562
praznottara-pravacana-21 655 sakate haiN| bIca meM eka gAya cAhie jo pAsa ko usa sthiti meM badala de jahA~ se vaha Apake yogya ho paae| lekina pAsa ne bhI kucha kiyA hai| usane bhI miTTI ko badalA hai aura pAsa bana gyaa| pAsa bApake ghara ke bhItara hai yA bAhara? kyoMki agara ghAsa na ho to Apake hone kI koI sambhAvanA nahIM hai / aura pAsa agara na ho to miTTI ko khAkara gAya bhI dUSa nahIM banA sktii| aura ghAsa miTTI hI hai lekina usa rUpa meM jahAM se gAya usakA dUSa banA sakatI hai aura jahA~ se dUdha ApakA bhojana bana sakatA hai| kyA hamArA ghara hai ? kyA hamAre ghara ke bAhara hai ? agara hama AMkha khola kara dekhanA zurU kareM to hameM patA calegA ki sArA jIvana eka parivAra hai, jisameM eka kar3I na ho to kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| jIvana mAtra eka parivAra hai eka sAmane par3A huA patthara bhI kisI na kisI artha meM hamAre jIvana kA hissA hai / agara vaha bhI na ho to hama nahIM kaha sakate ki kyA hogA ? saba badala sakatA hai| to jisako jIvana kI itanI virATatA kA darzana ho jAegA, vaha kahegA ki sabhI saba hai, sabhI mere hai, sabhI apane haiM yA koI bhI apanA nahIM hai| ye vo bhASAeM raha jAeMgI usake pAsa / agara vaha vidhAyaka DhaMga se bolegA to vaha kahegA : merA hI parivAra hai saba aura agara vaha niSedhAtmaka DhaMga se bolegA to vaha kahegA ki 'maiM hI nahIM hU~, parivAra kaisA ?' ye do upAya raha jAeMge aura ye donoM upAya eka hI artha rakhate haiN| to mahAvIra ne chor3A ghara, parivAra yaha bilkula bhUla hai| asala meM bar3e parivAra ke darzana hue, choTA parivAra kho gayA / aura jisako sAgara mila jAe, vaha bUMda ko kaise pakar3e baiThA rahegA ? bUMda ko tabhI taka koI pakar3a sakatA hai jaba taka sAgara na milA ho aura sAgara mila jAe to hama kaheMge ki bUMda ko Apane chor3A / asala meM hameM sAgara dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sirpha bUMda hI dikhAI par3atI hai / bUMda ko pakar3e hue loga, bUMda ko chor3ate hue loga aise hameM dikhAI par3ate haiN| hameM sAgara nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| lekina jise sAgara dikhAI par3a jAe, vaha kaise bUMda ko pakar3e rhe| to bUMda ko pakar3anA nipaTa ajJAna ho jaaegaa| jJAna virATa meM le jAtA hai, ajJAna drazu ko bAMdha kara pakar3A detA hai / ajJAna kSudra meM hI ruka jAtA hai, zAna nirantara virAT se virAT ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra ne ghara nahIM chor3A, ghara ko pakar3anA asambhava ho gyaa| aura ina donoM bAtoM meM pharka haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM ki ghara chor3A to aisA lagatA hai ki para se koI duzmanI hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hai ki ghara ko pakar3anA asambhava

Page #563
654 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM ho gayA to aisA lagatA hai ki aura bar3A ghara mila gayA, virAT sA ghara / usameM pahalAdhara chUTa nahIM gayA, sirpha vaha bar3e ghara kA hissA ho gyaa| yaha hamAre khyAla meM A jAe to tyAga kA eka nayA artha khyAla meM A jaaegaa| tyAga kA artha kucha chor3anA nahIM, tyAga kA bahuta gaharA artha virATa ko pAnA hai / lekina tyAga zabda meM khatarA hai / usameM chor3anA chipA huA hai| usameM lagatA hai ki kucha chor3A hai| merI dRSTi meM, mahAvIra yA buddha yA kRSNa jaise logoM ko tyAgI kahane meM buniyAdI bhUla hai| inate bar3A bhogI khojanA asambhava hai| agara artha samajha leM to tyAga kA artha hai kucha chor3anA, bhogo kA artha hai kucha paanaa| mahAvIra se bar3A koI bhogo honA asambhava hai kyoMki jagat meM jo bhI hai saba usakA hI ho gayA hai; usakA bhoga bhI ananta ho gayA hai, usakA ghara bhI ananta ho gayA hai, usakI svAMsa bhI ananta ho gaI hai, usakA prANa bhI ananta ho gayA hai, usakA jIvana bhI ananta ho gayA hai| itane virATa ko bhogane kI sAmarthya kSudra citta meM nahIM hotii| kSudra, kSudra ko ho bhoga sakatA hai isalie vaha kSudra ko pakar3a letA hai / lekina jaba virAT hone lage to ? eka nadI hai, vaha calatI hai himAlaya se aura sAgara meM gira gaI hai| do taraha se dekhI jA sakatI hai yaha bAta / koI nadI se pUcha sakatA hai : tUne purAne kinAre kyoM chor3a die? tUne purAne kinAroM kA tyAga kyoM kiyA? aise bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai nadI se : kinAre kyoM chor3e tUne ? aura nadI aisA bhI kaha sakatI hai ki kinAre maiMne chor3e nahIM, kinAre ananta ho gae haiN| kinAre aba bhI haiN| lekina aba unakI koI sImA nahIM hai| aba ve asIma ho gae haiM / aba jo choTe-choTe kinAre the, eka choTI sI dhArA bahatI thI aura roja choTe kinAre chor3atI calI AI hai isalie bar3I hotI calI gii| gaMgotrI para bar3A choTA kinArA thA gaMgA kaa| phira Akara sAgara ke pAsa bar3e-bar3e kinAre ho ge| lekina phira bhI kinAre the| phira sAgara meM usane apane ko chor3a diyA / sAgara ke bar3e kinAre haiM, lekina phira bhI kinAre haiM / kala vaha bhApa banegI aura AkAza meM uTha jAegI aura kinAre chor3a degI, koI kinArA nahIM raha jaaegaa| ___ jIvana kI khoja mUlataH kinAroM ko chor3ane ko yA bar3e kinAroM ko pAne kI khoja hai| lekina jisako asIma aura ananta mila jAtA ho usase jaba hama pUchane jAte hai ki tumane kinAre kyoM chor3e to kyA uttara hogA usake pAsa ? vaha

Page #564
praznottara-pravacana-21 655 sirpha haMsegA aura kahegA ki tuma bhI Ao aura chor3akara dekho kyoMki jo maiMne pAyA hai vaha bahuta jyAdA hai aura usameM vaha purAnA maujUda hI hai| . jo tuma kahate ho chor3a diyA, vaha kahIM chor3A nhiiN| ghara chUTA nahIM hai mahAvIra kA, sirpha bar3A ho gayA hai| itanA bar3A ho gayA hai ki hameM dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA kyoMki hameM choTe ghara hI dikhAI par3a sakate haiN| agara ghara bahuta bar3A ho jAe to phira hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| tyAga se haTA denI cAhie bAta aura virAT bhoga para jyAdA jora diyA jAnA caahie| aura merI apanI samajha hai ki jo tyAga se hamane bAMdha liyA hai ina saba mahApuruSoM ko isalie hama inake nikaTa nahIM pahuMca pAe kyoMki tyAga bahuta gahare meM kisI vyakti ko bhI apIla nahIM kara sakatA hai| bahuta gahare meM, tyAga kI bAta hI niSedha kI bAta hai| yaha chor3o vaha chor3o, chor3ane kI bhASA hI marane kI bhASA hai| chor3anA AtmaghAtI hai| isalie agara dharma isa bAta para jora detA ho ki chor3o, chor3o, to bahuta thor3e se loga haiM jo usameM suka ho sakate haiN| aura aksara aisA hogA ki rugNa loga utsuka ho jAeMge aura svastha loga utsuka nahIM raha jaaeNge| svastha bhoganA cAhatA hai, rugNa chor3anA cAhatA hai kyoMki vaha bhoga nahIM sktaa| bImAra, AtmaghAtI citta ke loga ikaTThe ho jAeMge dharma ke nAma para / svastha, jIvanta, jIvana jAnane vAle alaga cale jAeMge, kaheMge dharma hamArA nahIM hai| ivalie to loga kahate haiM / yuvAvasthA meM dharma kI kyA jarUrata ? vaha to vRddhAvasthA ke lie hai| jabaki cIjeM apane se chUTane lagatI hai to unheM chor3a hI do| phira aba kyA dikkata hai ? chor3a hI do, chUTa hI rahA hai, chInA hI jA rahA hai, lekina jaba jIvana bhoga rahA hai, pA rahA hai, upalabdha kara rahA hai taba chor3ane kI bhASA samajha meM nahIM aatii| isalie mandiroM meM, masjidoM meM, girajoM meM bUr3he loga dikhAI par3ate haiM, javAna AdamI. dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| vaha jo chor3ane para jora thA usane dikkata DAla dI hai| maiM isa jora ko ekadama badalanA cAhatA hai| maiM kahatA hU~ : bhogo aura jyAdA bhogo ? paramAtmA ko bhogo aura usakA bhoga bahuta ananta hai, apara mata jAnA / kSudra ko chor3anA to isalie ki virATa ko bhoganA hai| jitanA hama virAT hote cale pAeMge, utanA hamArA astitva miTatA calA jaaegaa| lekina asala meM, 'astitva

Page #565
656 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM miTa jAtA hai', aisA kahanA bhUla hai / merA astitva miTa jAtA hai itanA hI kahanA sahI hai / Igo calI jAtI hai, bastitva to rhegaa| prazna : navI sAgara meM gaI to navI kA kaise patA lagegA? uttara : patA nahIM lagegA lekina nadI hai| astitva to hai| nadI meM jo kaNa-kaNa thA, vaha khoyA nahIM hai, vaha saba hai| hA~, nadI kI taraha nahIM hai, sAgara kI taraha hai| aura nadI kI taraha aba nahIM khojA jA sktaa| nadI mara gaI lekina nadI kA jo astitva thA vaha pUrA kA pUrA surakSita hai| prazna : phira mApa kahate haiM ki chor3anA to AtmaghAtI hai| uttara : hA~, bilkula AtmaghAtI hai| chor3ane ko bhASA hI AtmaghAtI hai / nadI se mata kaho ki nadI honA chor3o / navI se kaho ki sAgara honA siikho| nadI se mata kaho ki chor3o, nadI se kaho ki bhogo| virATatA ke pahale ruko mata / daur3o, kUda jAo sAgara meM, bhogo, sAgara ko bhogo| mujhe lagatA hai ki jagat ko jyAdA pArmika jIvana diyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki jo hamArA sAmAnya citta hai aura sAmAnya citta kA jo bhAva hai, vaha bhogane kA hai, tyAgane kA nahIM hai / aura sAmAnya virA ko agara dharma kI ora uThAnA hai to use virATa bhoga kA mAmaMtraNa banAnA cAhie / abhI ulTA ho gayA hai| jo choTA-moTA bhoga cala rahA hai usake bhI niSedha karane kA AmaMtraNa banA haA hai| use bhI inkAra kro| aura yaha maiM mAnatA hU~ ki agara hama virATa ko bhogane jAeMge to kSudra kA niSedha karanA pdd'egaa| nadI ko sAgara bananA hai to vaha nadI nahIM raha jaaegii| yaha koI kahane kI bAta nahIM hai| nadI ko sAgara bananA hai to use nadI honA chor3anA hI hogaa| lekina isa bAta para jora mata do| ___ do ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM / nadI miTa rahI hai-eka ghttnaa| nadI sAgara ho rahI hai-dUsarI ghaTanA / kisa para jora dete haiM, Apa ? agara sAgara hone para jora dete haiM to maiM mAnatA hU~ ki jyAdA nadiyoM ko Apa AkarSita kara sakate haiM ki ve sAgara bana jaaeN| agara bApa kahate hai ki nahI miTa jAo, sAgara ko bAta mata karo to zAyada hI koI eka bASa nadI ko Apa taiyAra kara leM jo miTane ko rAjI ho jAe, jo nadI hone se ghabar3A gaI ho| bAkI nadiyAM to ruka jAeMgI aura kaheMgI: hama bahuta Anandita hai| hameM nahIM miTanA hai| hA~ miTanA tabhI sArthaka hai jaba virATa kA milanA sArthaka ho rahA ho, arya de rahA ho|

Page #566
praznottara - pravacana- 21 to merA jora isa bAta para hai ki dharma kA tyAga mata kro| dharma ko bihAda bhoga banAo / tyAga AegA, vaha sIdhA apane Apa hogA / agara Apako Age kI sIr3hI para paira rakhanA hai to pichalI sIr3hI chUTegI / lekina isa para jora mata do ki poche kI sIr3hI chor3anI hai / jora isa para do ki Age kI sIr3hI pAnI hai / 657 prazna : jaise tyAga zabda ne galatI kI aba taka, vaise ApakA bhoga zabda bhI galatI kara sakatA hai ? uttara : bilkula kara sakatA hai / saba zabda galatI karate haiM / zabda koI ho isase koI pharka nahIM par3egA / saba zabda galatI kara sakate haiM kyoMki antataH zabda galatI nahIM karate, antataH loga galatI karate haiN| lekina tyAga zabda vyartha ho gayA hai / aura tyAga ke viparIta koI zabda nahIM hai sivAya bhoga ke / lekina jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ agara use ThIka se samajhA jAe to merA bhoga tyAga ke viparIta nahIM hai / merA bhoga tyAga meM se hI hai kyoMki maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki dUsarI sIr3hIcara paira rakhanA hai to pahalI sIr3hI chor3anI hI par3egI / lekina merA jora dUsarI sIr3hI para paira rakhane para hai / merA jora Age bar3hane para hai / merA jora pichalI sor3hI chor3ane para nahIM hai| jora isa bAta para hai ki agalI sIr3hI paao| ise maiM bhoga kaha rahA hai / pichalA jora isa bAta para thA ki jisa sIr3hI para khar3e ho use chodd'o| vaha jora chor3ane para thA / pichalI sIr3hI chor3o-isake lie bahuta kama logoM ko rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki jisa taraha hama khar3e haiM, use bhI chor3a deM yaha kaThina hai| hIM, jo usa sIr3hI para atyanta duHkha meM hai, zAyada vaha chor3ane ko rAjI ho jaae| vaha kahe ki isase burA to kucha nahIM ho sakatA, yaha to chor3a hI dete haiM phira jo hogA, hogA / I rugNa citta tyAga kI bhASA ko samajha letA hai, svastha citta tyAga kI bhASA ko nahIM samajha sktaa| vRddha citta tyAga kI bhASA ko samajha legA, yuvA citta tyAga kI bhASA ko nahIM samajha sakegA / isalie maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki pichale pA~ca hajAra varSoM meM dharma ne jo bhI rUparekhA lI hai, vaha rugNa, vikSipta, vRddha, bImAra -- isa taraha ke logoM ko AkRSTa karane kA kAraNa banI / 'tyAga' zabda para jora dene kA pariNAma yaha huA ki jo svastha jIvanta, jIne ke lie lAlAyita hai vaha usa ora nahIM gayA hai| usane kahA : jaba jIvana kI lAlasA calI jAegI, taba dekheMge, abhI to hameM jInA hai / 42.

Page #567
650 mahAvIra : merI raSTi meM . meM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki yaha jo jIvanta dhArA hai, ise AkRSTa kro| aura yaha tabhI bAkRSTa hogI jaba virAT jIvana kA syAla isake sAmane hogA ki chor3anA nahIM hai, pAnA hai / aura chor3anA hogA hI isameM kyoMki binA chor3e kucha bhI pAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| asambhava hI hai ki hama binA chor3e kucha bhI pA leN| kucha bho hama pAne caleMge to kucha chor3anA pdd'egaa| aura isalie savAla chor3ane ke virodha kA nahIM hai| savAla jora kA hai, hama kisa cIja para jora deN| bhoga zabda meM bahuta nindA chipa gaI hai| vaha tyAgiyoM ne paidA kI hai| isalie maiM bhoga kA hI upayoga karanA cAhatA hU~, jAnabUjha kara / kyoMki vaha jo bhoga kI nindA hai, vaha ina tyAgiyoM ne hI paidA kI hai| ve kahate haiM ki bhoga kI bAta hI mata karo, rasa kI bAta hI mata karo, sukha kI bAta hI mata karo, kyoMki tyAga karanA hai| merA kahanA hai ki yaha pUrI kI pUrI bhASA galata ho gaI hai / isane galata taraha ke AdamI ko AkRSTa kiyA hai, svastha AdamI ko AkRSTa nahIM kiyA hai| . . jIvana ko bhoganA hai usakI gaharAiyoM meM / jIvana ko jInA hai usakI Atyantika upalaSiyoM meM, usake pUrNa rasa meM, usake pUrNa saundarya meM / paramAtmA ina arthoM meM prakaTa honA cAhie ki jo vyakti jitanA paramAtmA meM jA rahA hai utane jIvana kI gaharAiyoM meM jA rahA hai| abhI taka kA no tyAgavAdI rukha thA vaha aisA thA ki jo vyakti paramAtmA kI ora jA rahA hai, vaha jIvana kI ora pITha kara rahA hai, vaha jIvana ko chor3akara bhAga rahA hai, vaha jIvana kI gaharAiyoM meM nahIM A rahA hai, vaha jIvana ko inkAra kara rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki jIvana hameM nahIM cAhie, hameM mRtyu cAhie isalie; vaha mota kI bAteM karatA hai / dUsarI ora agara koI jIvana ko mAnakara calegA to bhI saba chUTa jAegA lekina taba usa chUTane para jora nahIM hogaa| merA jora yaha hai ki Apake hAtha meM patthara hai to maiM Apase nahIM kahatA ki Apa patthara pheMka do| maiM Apase kahatA hU~ : sAmane hIroM kI khadAna hai| maiM nahIM kahatA ki patthara pheNko| maiM kahatA hU~ ki hIre bar3e pAne yogya haiM aura sAmane camaka rahe haiM / maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki hAtha khAlI karane pdd'eNge| kyoMki binA hAtha khAlI kie horoM se hAtha bhareMge kaise ? patpara chUTa jAeMge, lekina yaha chUTanA bar3A sahaja hogaa| Apako zAyada patA bhI nahIM calegA ki aba Apane hAtha se patthara girA die aura hIre hAtha meM bhara lie| zAyada Apako khyAla bhI nahIM AegA ki maiMne patthara chor3e kyoMki jise hore mila gae vaha patthara chor3ane kI

Page #568
praznottarapravacana-21 bAta hI nahIM kara sktaa| lekina purAnA jora isa bAta para thA ki patthara chor3o aura isalie aise loga haiM jo patthara chor3ane ke AdhAra para hI jindagI bhara jI rahe haiM ki hamane patthara chodd'e| unheM kucha milA ki nahIM, isakA kucha patA nahIM, unheM Age kI sIr3hI milI ki nahIM, isakA kucha patA nahIM kyoMki maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki yaha ho sakatA hai ki patthara chor3a die jAeM aura hore na mile| lekina yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki hIre mila jAeM aura patthara na chor3e jaaeN| hAtha khAlI bhI raha sakate haiN| ___ tyAga kI bhASA meM bahuta se logoM ke hAtha khAlI bhI karavA die haiM / to jisake hAya khAlI hai, vaha una logoM para krodha se bhara jAtA hai jinake hAtha bhare haiM / isalie hamArA sAdhu-saMnyAsI bahuta glAni meM jItA hai| vaha caubIsa ghaMTe unakI nindA kara rahA hai jinake hAtha bhare hai, jo bhoga rahe haiM, jo jIvana meM sukha pA rahe haiN| vaha una saba ko gAliyAM de rahA hai; unako naraka bhejane kA intajAma kara rahA hai / unako Aga meM jalavA DAlegA, vaha intajAma kara rahA hai| yaha usakI mAnasika tRptiyA~ hai / vaha khAlI hAtha kA AdamI una logoM se badalA le rahA hai, jinake hAtha bhare hue haiM aura jo rAjI nahIM hai khAlI hAtha karane ko| aura jo loga unake Asa-pAsa ikaTe hue haiM unako bhI usake hAtha khAlI dikhAI par3ate haiM, bharA huA kucha dikhAI par3atA nhiiN| kyoMki merA mAnanA yaha hai ki agara bharA huA kucha dikhAI par3e to svAbhAvika hogA ki hama bhI usI yAtrA para nikala jAeM jahA~ AdamI aura bhI bhara gayA hai| Apa eka saMnyAsI ke pAsa jAte haiM, eka tyAgI ke pAsa jAte haiM to Apa bhalA kitanI hI prazaMsA kareM usake tyAga kI, Apa kitanA hI kaheM ki 'bar3e himmata kA AdamI hai, isane yaha chor3A, vaha chor3A, lekina na to usakI A~khoM meM, na usake vyaktitva meM, na usake jIvana meM, yaha sugaMdha dikhAI par3atI hai jo kucha Ane kI hai| merA mAnanA hai ki agara usake jIvana meM kucha A jAe to vaha bhI tyAga kI bAteM banda kara de kyoMki vaha bhUla jAegA una pattharoM ko jo chor3e haiM / aba hIroM kI carcA hogI jo pAe haiN| lekina jo bho tyAga kI bAteM vaha karate calA jA rahA hai, abhI bhI patthara chor3ane kI bAteM karatA calA jA rahA hai, nizcita hai ki usake hAtha meM kucha aura nahIM pAyA hai| patthara chUTa gae hai / aba eka hI rasa raha gayA hai ki maiMne itane patthara chor3e, maiMne yaha chor3A, vaha chodd'aa| yahI usakA rasa raha gayA hai / aura hama jo cAro ora ikaTThe loga haiM, hameM bhI aura kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai usameM / sirpha chor3anA dikhAI par3atA hai|

Page #569
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM chor3anA kabhI bhI citta ke lie AkarSaNa nahIM bana sakatA / asahaja sahaja nahIM hai / pAnA hI citta ke lie sahaja AkarSaNa hai| to agara vaha hamAre syAla meM ho jAe, agara vaha sApha ho jAe to mahAvIra ne ghara chor3A - isa bhASA ko hama nahIM boleNge| mahAvIra ne ghara chor3A yaha tathya hai| tathya itanA hai dekheM yaha hama para ki mahAvIra ghara meM nahIM rhe| lekina isako hama kisa taraha se nirbhara hai yaha mahAvIra para nirbhara nahIM hai aba / aura merI dRSTi yaha hai ki mahAvIra ghara chor3akara jitane Anandita dikhAI par3ate haiM, jitane prasanna dikhAI par3ate haiM, unake jIvana meM jaisI sugaMdha mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha khabara detI hai ki ghara chor3o nahIM, bar3A ghara mila gayA hai| agara ghara hI chUTatA aura bAhara raha gae hote sar3aka para to yaha hAlata nahIM hone vAlI thii| bar3A ghara mila gayA, mahala mila gayA, jhopar3A hI chUTA hai / isalie jo chUTA hai, usakI bAta hI nahIM / jo mila gayA hai, vaha cAroM ora se usako Ananda se bhara rahA hai / vaha milA nahIM / lekina mahAvIra ke pIche calane vAle sAdhu ko dekheM / aisA lagatA hai ki vaha sar3aka para khar3A hai, jo thA vaha kho diyA aura jo milanA thA to eka adhUre meM aTaka gayA hai| vaha eka kaSTa meM jI rahA hai, vaha eka parezAnI meM jI rahA hai / aura hameM jarA soca lenA cAhie ki hama kisI ko parezAnI meM jIte dekhakara Adara kyoM dete haiM ? 660 * asala meM yaha bhI bar3I gaharI hiMsA kA bhAva hai| eka AdamI jaba parezAnI meM hotA hai to hama usako Adara dete haiM / aura parezAnI agara khuda hI svecchA se lI haiM taba hama aura Adara dete haiM / lekina yaha hamArA prAvara bhI rugNa hai| asala meM hama dUsare ko duHkha denA cAhate haiM, bhItara se hamAre citta meM yahI hotA hai ki hama kisako kitanA duHkha de deN| aura jaba koI aisA AdamI mila jAtA hai jo duHkha khuda hI varaNa karatA hai to hama bar3e Adara se bhara jAte haiM ki yaha AdamI bilkula ThIka hai / yaha hamAre bhItara kI kisI bahuta gaharI ArkAcA ko tRpta karatA hai / agara eka AdamI sukhI ho jAe to Apa sukhI nahIM hote / eka AdamI jyAdA se jyAdA sukha meM jAne lage to Apa duHkha meM jAne lagate haiM / kisI kA sukha meM jAnA ApakA duHkha meM jAnA bana jAtA hai lekina kisI kA duHkha meM jAnA ApakA duHkha meM jAnA nahIM banatA / hAlAMki kabhI ho jAtA hai ki koI AdamI duHkha meM par3A ho to Apa bahuta sahAnubhUti prakaTa karate haiM lekina agara thor3A bhItara jhAMkeMge to Apa pAeMge ki sahAnubhUti meM bhI rasa. A rahA hai / ho sakatA hai koI AdamI bar3A sukhI ho gayA hai, yA bar3e makAna meM jIne

Page #570
praznottarapravacana-21 lagA hai vo Apa prazaMsA bhI karate ho aura kahate ho ki bahuta acchA hai, bhagavAn kI chapA hai lekina isameM bho bhItara ISyA ghAva kara rahI hogI lekina jaba koI Adamo svecchA se duHkha meM jAtA hai taba hama usako bar3A Adara dete hai kyoMki vaha vahI kAma kara rahA hai jo hama cAhate the ki kare / isalie tyAgiyoM, tapasviyoM, tathAkaSita chor3ane vAle logoM ko jo itanA sammAna milA hai usakA yahI kAraNa hai| Apa kisI sukhI AdamI ko kabhI sammAna nahIM de skte| TuHkhI ho, aura duHkha moDhA gayA ho, taba hama usake pairoM meM sira rakha deMge ki AdamI adbhuta hai| __ yaha bho merA mAnanA hai ki manuSya jAti bhItara se rugNa hai, isakI vajaha se tyAgiyoM ko sammAna milatA hai| agara manuSya jAti svastha hogI to sukhI logoM ko sammAna milegaa| jo svecchA se jyAdA se jyAdA sukhI ho gae haiM, unakA sammAna hogaa| aura yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki hama jisako sammAna dete haiM, dhIredhIre hama bhI vaise hote cale jAte haiN| duHkha ko sammAna diyA jAegA to hama duHkhI hote cale jAeMge; sukha ko sammAna diyA jAegA to hama sukha kI yAtrA para kadama bddh'aaeNge| lekina aba taka sukhI AdamiyoM ko sammAna nahIM diyA gyaa| aba taka sirpha duHkhI AdamiyoM ko sammAna diyA gayA hai| yaha manuSya jAti ke bhItara dUsare ko duHkha dene kI prabala AkAMkSA kA hissA hai| prazna: kyA tyAgI Apasa meM eka dUsare ko sammAna nahIM baiMge? uttara : sammAna deNge| agara bar3A tyAgI mila jAe, apane ko jyAdA duHkha dene vAlA mila jAe to sammAna deNge| kAraNa vahI hogaa| choTA tyAgI bar3e tyAgI ko sammAna degaa| kyoMki choTA tyAgI pandraha dina khAtA hai, bar3A tyAgI mahIne bhara bhUkhA baiThA huA hai| choTA tyAgI bar3e tyAgI ko sammAna degA lekina bAta vahI hai| dUsare kA duHkha dekha kara hamAre mana meM sammAna paidA hone kI bAta hI eka bhayaMkara bhUla hai|

Page #571

Page #572
666 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kitanA zAnta hai, kona mAdamI pratyeka cIja se kitanA sukha letA hai| samajha leM ki eka AdamI phUla ke paudhe ke pAsa khar3A huA hai, gulAba ke pAsa khar3A huA hai to dikhatA hai ki vaha apanA hAtha kATe meM cubho rahA hai| vaha bAdamI hameM nahIM dikhegA jo phUla kI sugandha le rahA hai| vaha bhI dikha sakatA hai lekina hamane use dekhA nahIM hai| aba taka hamane usa AdamI ko Adara diyA hai jisane gulAba ke kAMTe ko hAtha meM cubho liyA hai aura khUna bahA liyA hai| hamane kahA ki yaha AdamI adbhuta hai| hamane usa AdamI ko Adara diyaa| jisane phUla kI sugaMdha lI hai hamane kahA ki yaha AdamI to sAdhAraNa hai, phUla kI sugaMdha koI bhI letA hai| asalI savAla to kATe cubhone kA hai| magara vAstavika sthiti isase bilkula bhinna hai| kAMTA cubhone vAlA bhI bImAra hai, rugNa hai aura kATA cubhone vAle ko Adara dene vAlA bhI khataranAka hai, rugNa hai| phUla sUMghane vAlA bhI svastha hai aura phUla sUMghane vAle ko sammAna dene vAlA bhI svastha hai| . eka aisA samAja cAhie jahA~ sukha kA samAdara ho, duHkha kA anAdara ho| lekina humA ulTA hai aura isa samAja ne isa taraha kA dharma paidA kara liyA ki isa jagat meM jo sabase jyAdA sukhI loga ye unako sabase jyAdA duHkhI logoM kI zreNI meM rakha diyaa| isalie mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko sarvAdhika sukhI logoM meM se ginA jAnA caahie| yAnI unake mAnanda kI koI sImA lagAnI muzkila hai| yaha AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe mAnanda meM hai| lekina hamArI tyAga kI dRSTi ne vaha sArA mAnanda kSINa kara diyaa| hamane yaha kahanA zurU kiyA ki yaha mAdamI itane mAnanda meM isalie hai kyoMki isane itanA-tanA tyAga kiyaa| jo itanAitanA tyAga karegA vaha itane Ananda meM ho sakatA hai lekina bAta ulTI hai / yaha bAdamI itane bAnanda meM hai isalie isase itanA tyAga ho gyaa| yaha tyAga ho jAnA itane bAnanda meM hone kA pariNAma hai| koI bAdamI itane bhAnanda meM hogA to usase itane tyAga ho jaaeNge| lekina hamane ulTA pkdd'aa| hamane pakar3A ki itane-itane tyAga kie to mahAvIra itane mAnanda meM hue| tuma bhI itane tyAga karoge to itane bAnanda meM ho jAboge / basa bAta ekadama galata ho gii| tyAga karane se koI mAnanda meM nahIM ho jaataa| hApa ke patpara chor3a dene se hIre nahIM A jaate| lekina hIre A jAeM to patthara chUTa jAte hai| tyAga pIche hai, pahale nhiiN| aura agara mahAvIra ko hama isa bhASA meM dekheM aura mujhe lagatA hai ki yahI sahI bhASA hai unako dekhane kI, to hamArA dharma ke prati, jIvana ke prati dRSTikoNa alaga hogaa| mahAvIra ne para nahIM chor3A, bar3A ghara pAyAM /

Page #573
praznottara - pravacana- 22 maiM chor3ane kI bhASA ke hI virodha meM huuN| bar3A ghara pAyA, choTA ghara chUTa gayA / lekina isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki vaha usake duzmana ho ge| isakA bhaitalaba sirpha yaha hai ki aba choTe ghara meM rahanA asambhava ho gayA hai / jaba bar3A ghara mila gayA hai to choTA ghara usakA hissA ho gayA hai / 667 maiM mAnatA hU~ ki pratyeka cIja bhrAnti lA sakatI hai| yaha savAla nahIM hai / agara isameM bhI cunAva karanA ho to maiM kahatA hU~ ki bhoga bhI bhrAnti lA sakatA hai / agara bhoga yA tyAga donoM meM hI cunAva karanA ho to maiM kahatA hU~ ki phira bhoga hI ThIka hai kyoMki vaha jIvana ke svastha, sahaja aura sarala hone kA pratIka hai / aura yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jo AdamI bhogane calegA usase tyAga dhIre-dhIre anivArya ho jAe~ge / vaha jaise-jaise bhoga meM utaregA vaise-vaise bar3e bhoga kI sambhAvanAe~ prakaTa hoMgI / aura tyAga usase anivArya ho jAeMge / lekina jo AdamI tyAga karane calegA, usase purAne bhoga kI sambhAvanAe~ china jAeMgI aura naye bhoga kI sambhAvanAeM prakaTa nahIM hoNgii| vaha AdamI sUkhatA calA jAegA / yAnI yaha bAta saca hai ki jyAdA khAnA bhI khataranAka hai, na khAnA bhI khataranAka hai / phira bhI agara donoM meM cunAva ho to maiM kahU~gA jyAdA khAnA cuna lenA kyoMki na khAne vAlA to mara hI jAegA nAhaka / jyAdA khAne vAlA bImAra hI par3a sakatA hai / ora jyAdA khAne vAlA Aja nahIM, kala isa anubhava ko pahu~ca jAegA ki kama khAnA sukhada hai| lekina na khAne vAlA kabhI isa anubhava para nahIM pahuMcegA kyoMki vaha mara hI jAegA / se lauTane kA koI merA kahanA yaha hai ki agara bhUla bhI cunanI ho to soca-samajhakara cumanI cAhie / bhUla saba jagaha sambhava hai kyoMki AdamI ajJAna meM hai / isalie jo kucha bhI pakar3atA hai to vaha bhrAnti lA sakatA hai lekina phira bhI bhrAnti aisI cunanI cAhie jisase loTane kA upAya ho / jaise na khAne upAya nahIM hai, lekina byAdA khAne se loTane kA upAya hai| sApha samajha rahe hai na ? jyAdA khAne se loTane kA upAya hai khuda duHkha degA phira lauTanA pdd'egaa| lekina na khAnA duHkha nahIM degA, samApti kara degA, miTA hI ddaalegaa| usase lauTane kI sambhAvanA kama ho jAegI / merA matalaba Apa aura jyAdA sAnA phira yaha bAta to ThIka hI hai ki sabhI zabda hameM bharamA sakate haiM, bhaTakA sakate haiM kyoMki hama zabdoM se vahI artha nikAla lenA cAhate haiM, jo hama cAhate. haiM ki nikle| hama yaha nahIM dekhanA cAhate ki jo kahA gayA hai vaha hamezA

Page #574
mahAbIra / merI dRSTi meM rahegA / isalie jo AdamI jina zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hai, una zabdoM ke lie bahuta sApha dRSTi sAtha denI caahie| maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki bhoga antataH tyAga bana jAtA hai, lekina tyAga antataH bhoga nahIM banatA / eka vezyA bhI brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho sakatI hai lekina jo jabaradastI brahmacarya thopa kara sAdhvI bana gaI hai, usakA brahmacarya ko upalabdha honA bahuta muzkila hai| eka vezyA kA anubhava nirantara use brahmacarya kI dizA meM gatimAna karatA hai / lekina thopA humA brahmacarya niraMtara vAsanA kI dizA meM gatimAna karatA hai| prazna : ve loga jo khuda ko kor3e mArate haiM athavA dUsare ko kor3e mArate haiM, svayaM ko dukha dete haiM apavA dUsaroM ko duHkha dete haiM ve sAre loga kAmazakti ke vikRta rUpa ( seksa paravadasa) haiN| isI DhaMga se iSara hama jinheM tyAgI kahate haiM ve kAmazakti ke vikRta rUpa haiM aura nirmAtA haiM sAdhu ke / donoM seksa paravatsa meM kyA antara hai ? kyA hama donoM ko eka hI stara para rakha sakate haiM? tara : ApakI bAta bahuta ThIka hai| sAre pichale sau varSoM ke manovijJAna ko khoja yaha hai ki dUsare ko duHkha denA yA apane ko duHkha denA yA duHkhiyoM ko Adara denA yA duHkha kI sambhAvanA ko sahArA denA kisI na kisI prakAra kI kAmazakti kA vikRta rUpa hai| yaha bilkula hI saca bAta hai / ise samajhanA jarUrI hai / asala meM kAma yA seksa nimnatama sambhAvanA hai sukha ko| samajhanA cAhie ki kAma prakRti ke dvArA diyA gayA sukha hai isase koI Upara uThe, aura bar3e sukha ko khoja le to phira kAma ke sukha kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| dhIre-dhore kAma rUpAntarita ho jAtA hai aura antataH brahmacarya bana sakatA hai lekina isase bar3e sukha ko na khojeM aura isa sukha ko bhI inkAra kara deM to phira duHkha ko sammAbanAeM zurU ho jAtI haiN| yaha sImArekhA hai| kAmavAsanA ke nIce duHkha kI sambhAvanAeM haiM, kAmavAsanA ke Upara sukha kI sambhAvanAeM hai| agara koI bar3e sukhako khoja le to kAmavAsanA se mukta ho jAtA hai| agara koI bar3e sukha ko na khoje aura kAmavAsanA ko inkAra kara de to nIce duHkhoM meM utara AtA hai| to kAmavAsanA bIca kI rekhA hai jahA~ se hamAre sukha duHkhoM meM rUpAntarita hote haiM / yaha sImArekhA hai, jahAM nIce duHkha hai, Upara sukha hai| isalie duHkhI AdamI kAmI ho jAtA hai| sukhI AdamI kAmI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki duHkho ke lie hI sukha hai / jaise daridra samAja hai, dona samAja hai, duHkhI samAja hai to vaha ekadama baccA paidA kregaa| garIba AdamI jitane bacce paidA karatA hai, amora

Page #575
praznottara-pravacana-22 669 AdamI nahIM karatA / amIra AdamI ko aksara goda lene par3ate haiM / usakA kAraNa hai ki garIba AdamI ke pAsa eka hI sukha hai bAkI saba duHkha hI duHkha hai| isa duHkha se bacane ke lie eka hI maukA hai usake pAsa ki vaha kAmavAsanA meM calA jaae| ekamAtra sukha kA jo anubhava use ho sakatA hai, vaha vahI hai| amIra AdamI ko aura bhI bahuta sukha hai / sukha phaila jAtA hai to kAmavAsanA tIva nahIM raha jAtI / usakI tIvratA kama ho jAtI hai / sukha kaI jagahoM meM phaila jAtA hai| vaha bahuta taraha ke sukha letA hai-saMgIta kA bhI, sAhitya kA bhI, nRtya kA bhI, vidhAma kA bhii| usakA sukha aura taloM para phailatA hai| phailane kI vajaha se kAma kI tIvratA kama ho jAtI hai| garIba aura kisI taraha ke sukha nahIM letaa| basa eka hI taraha kA sukha raha jAtA hai| vaha seksa bhara usako sukha detA hai| bAkI saba duHkha haiM dina bhara / sirpha mehanata, giTTI phor3anA, tor3anAvahI saba hai| seksa hai prakRti ke dvArA diyA gayA sukha / agara koI AdamI isameM hI jItA calA jAe to sAmAnyataH jIvana duHkha hogA, seksa sukha hogA / aura AdamI sAre duHkha sahegA sirpha seksa ke sukha ke lie / lekina agara isase Upara uThanA zurU ho jAe yAnI aura sukha khojeM, vahIM dharma kA jagat hai, seksa ke Upara sukha khojane kA jagat hai / jaise-jaise seksa ke Upara sukha milanA zurU hotA hai vaha zakti jo seksa se prakaTa hokara sukha pAtI thI, naye dvAroM se jhAMka kara sukha pAne lagatI hai aura dhIre-dhIre seksa ke dvAra se vidA lene lagatI hai, Upara uThane lagatI hai| isako koI kuMDalinI kahe, koI aura nAma de, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mAmalA kevala itanA hai ki seksa seNTara ke pAsa sArI zakti ikaTThI hai| vaha rijaravAyara hai| agara Apa zakti ko Upara le jA sakate haiM to vaha rijaravAyara nIce kI tarapha zakti ko pheMkanA baMda kara degaa| aura agara Apa Upara nahIM le jA sakate to vaha rijaravAyara rilIja karegA / aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki seksa kA jo sukha hai sAdhAraNataH vaha rilIja kA hI sukha hai / itanI zakti ikaTThI ho jAtI hai ki vaha bhArI ho jAtI hai to vaha usako rilIja kara detA hai / aba samajha lo eka AdamI Upara bhI nahIM gayA aura seksa ke rijaravAyara ko bhI usane rilIja karanA baMda kara diyA to aba usakI zaktiyAM nIce utaranI zarU hoMgI, seksa se bhI nIce kyoMki seksa sukha kI sImA hai| usake nIce duHkha kI sImAeM hai| aura ye zaktiyAM kyA kareMgI ? aba ye kiyA kyA kareMgI?

Page #576
670 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM yA to ye duHkha ko satAeMgI yA dUsare ko staaeNgii| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo majA AegA vaha seksuala jaisA hI hai| yAnI jo AdamI apane ko kor3e mAra rahA hai, vaha kor3e mAra kara utanI zakti rilIja kara degA jitanI seksa se rilIja hotI to sukha detI / utanI zakti rilIja hone para vaha thaka kara vizrAma karegA / usako bar3A ArAma milegA / hamako lagegA ki usa AdamI ne bar3A kaSTa diyA apane ko / usake lie eka taraha kA ArAma hai kyoMki vaha zakti rilija ho gaI / aisA AdamI khuda ko duHkha dene meM sukha pAne lgegaa| yaha eka taraha kA khuda ko duHkha dene meM sukha pAnA hai / jo AdamI khuda ko duHkha dene meM sukha pAne lagegA, vaha dUsaroM ko duHkha dene meM bhI sukha pAne lagegA / vaha dUsaroM ko bhI satAegA / vaha dUsaroM ko bhI parezAna karegA / vaha dUsaroM ko bhI parezAna karane ke kaI upAya khojegA | Apane pUchA hai ki kyA dhArmika vikRta paravarTa) vyakti aura sAdhAraNa vikRta vyakti meM koI pharka hai / merA kahanA hai ki thor3A pharka hai / sAdhAraNa vikRta vyakti usa dhArmika vikRta vyakti se acchI hAlata meM isalie hai ki usako bhI yaha bodha nirantara hogA ki kucha pAgalapana ho rahA hai, kucha galatI ho rahI hai, kucha bhUla ho rahI hai, maiM kucha bImAra hU~ / dhArmika vikRta ko yaha bodha bhI nahIM hotA / vaha samajhatA hai ki usase galatI ho hI nahIM rhii| vaha sAdhanA kara rahA hai| vaha saho kara rahA hai / aura jo vaha kara rahA hai usake lie usane nyAyayukta kAraNa khoja rakhe haiM / isalie vaha kabhI apane ko pAgala, vikSipta yA rugNa nahIM samajhegA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAdhAraNa vikSipta AdamI apanI vikSiptatA ko chipAegA, prakaTa nahIM kregaa| ho sakatA hai ki vaha rAta meM apanI patnI kI gardana dabAe, kAMTe cubhoe / 'DI sAde' eka bahuta bar3A lekhaka huA / usake prema karane kA DhaMga ho yahI thA / usI se duHkhavAdI (saiDisTa) zabda banA / vaha jaba bhI kisI strI ko prema karatA usake lie kor3A, cAkU, kAMTe apane sAtha rakhatA / eka hI baiga thA usake pAsa / jaba vaha kisI strI ko prema karatA taba vaha daravAje banda kara detA / usakA pahalA kAma yaha thA ki vaha usako nagna kara detA aura kor3e mAranA zurU kara detA / vaha bhAgatI aura cillAtI / vaha jitanI cIkhatI aura cillAtI utA usako Ananda Ane lagatA / vaha kAMTe cubhotaa| Ama taura se hamako khyAla meM

Page #577
pastosara pravacana-22 671 nahIM AtA hai ki agara prema meM koI vyakti kisI strI ko nAkhUna khapA rahA hai, noca rahA hai to kisI aMza meM yaha saiDijma hai| aba eka AdamI jarA isameM Age calA gayA, usako nAkhUna kAphI nahIM mAlUma par3ate, to usane kAMTe banA rakhe haiM / lekina maje kI bAta yaha hai ki do sAde' se saikar3oM striyoM kA sambandha rahA / vaha bahuta adbhuta AdamI thA / usako na mAlUma kitanI striyA~ prema karatI thIM-vaha aisA AdamI thaa| vaha bar3A pratibhAzAlI bhI thaa| jina striyoM ne usako prema kiyA unakA bhI kahanA hai ki jo Ananda usake sAtha AyA vaha kabhI kisI ke sAtha nahIM AyA / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki usakA kor3A mAranA bhI striyAM pasaMda karatI thiiN| kAraNa ki vaha kor3e mAra kara itanI vedanA paidA kara detA ki ve daur3a rahI haiM, vaha kor3e mAra rahA hai, kAMTe cumo rahA hai, bAla khIMca rahA hai, nAkhUna cubho rahA hai, kATa rahA hai to stro ke pUre zarIra ko vaha itanA kampana se bhara detA ki jaba vaha seksa meM jAtA usake sAtha to strI Ananda kI carama sImA ko upalabdha hotI jo ki sAdhAraNataH striyAM mahIM cha pAtIM / sambhoga meM so meM se ninyAnaveM striyA~ Ananda kI carama sImA ko kabhI nahIM pahu~ca pAtIM kyoMki unakA pUrA zarIra hI nahIM jaga pAtA / to itanA satAne ke bAda bhI ve usako pasaMda krtiiN| vaha AdamI adbhuta thaa| aura usakA kahanA thA ki jaba taka maiM satA na lU~ taba taka mujhe kucha Ananda AtA hI nhiiN| ThIka DI sAde jaisA eka dUsarA AdamI thA 'mesoca' jisake nAma para 'maisocijma' calA hai| vaha apane ko satAtA thA / aura satA kara bar3A sukhI hotA thaa| asala meM hamAre pAsa jo zakti baca jAtI hai, yA to hama use sukha ko dizA meM gatimAna kara sakate haiM yA phira duHkha kI dizA meM / do hI dizAeM haiM / tIsarI koI dizA nhiiN| Apa Thahara nahIM sakate bIca meN| yA to Apa sukha kI dizA meM apane ko le jAeM, nahIM to phira zaktiyoM duHkha kI dizA meM jAnA zurU ho jaaeNgii| ____ aba eka tIsarA Adamo bhI hai jo thor3A apane ko bhI satAtA hai, thor3A dUsare ko bhI satAtA hai| satAne ke kaI DhaMga ho sakate haiM jo hamako khyAla meM nahIM Ate / asala meM AdamI kaise-kaise satAtA hai, vaha hameM patA hI nahIM cltaa| jaba vaha sImA ke bAhara ho jAtA hai taba patA calanA zurU hotA hai ki mAmalA gar3abar3a ho gayA, yaha AdamI kucha gar3abar3a ho gyaa| maiM yaha kaha rahA hai ki do hI dizAeM haiN| agara Apa bIca meM Thaharate haiM to donoM dizAoM kA golamola ' Apake vyaktitva meM hogaa| kabhI Apa satAeMge, kabhI na staaeNge| isalie yaha

Page #578
672 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hotA hai ki pati kamI patnI ko satAegA bhI, kabhI prema bhI kregaa| satAegA phira prema karegA, prema karegA phira staaegaa| patnI bhI staaegii| eka dina prema karatI dikhAI par3egI, dUsare dina satAtI dikhAI pdd'egaa| subaha upadrava macAegI, sAMjha paira daabegii| yaha kucha samajha meM AnA muzkila hotA hai ki yaha donoM bAteM eka sAtha kyoM calatI hai| aura dhyAna rahe ki jisase hamane thor3I dera prema kiyA, thor3I dera bAda hama usako staaeNge| aksara yaha hotA hai ki pati-patnI lar3ate-lar3ate prema meM A jAte haiM aura prema meM Ate-Ate lar3anA zurU kara dete haiN| yaha to rahI sAdhAraNa vyakti ko bAta lekina jo asAdhAraNa ( ebanArmala ) vyakti hai vaha yA to sukha kI dizA meM calA jAtA hai yA dukha kI dizA meM calA jAtA hai / lekina sukha kI dizA meM jAne se zAyada vaha antataH paramAtmA taka pahuMca jAtA hai kyoMki paramAtmA parama sukha hai / aura duHkha kI dizA meM jAne se zAyada vaha zaitAna taka pahuMca jAtA hai kyoMki zaitAna honA antima duHkha hai| yahAM eka aura bAta ko bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki dhArmika AdamI ina kAmoM ko prakaTa meM karegA; adhArmika AdamI inako aprakaTa meM kregaa| dhArmika AdamI jyAdA khataranAka bhI hai kyoMki vaha prakaTa meM karake unako phailAtA bhI hai, unakA vistAra bhI karatA hai| vaha logoM meM yaha bhAva bhI paidA karatA hai ki jo vaha kAma kara rahA hai ve koI vikSimatA ke nhiiN| ve kAma bar3I sAdhanA ke haiN| aura pAgala AdamI ko yaha khyAla meM A jAe ki vaha UMcI bAta kara rahA hai to pAgalapana ke ThIka hone kI sambhAvanA hI nahIM rhtii| hindustAna meM pAgaloM kI saMkhyA kama hai, yUropa meM pAgaloM kI saMkhyA jyAdA hai| lekina abhI saMnyAsI, sAdhunoM aura apane ko satAne vAloM kI saMkhyA hindustAna ke pAgaloM se jor3a dI jAe to saMkhyA barAbara ho jAtI hai| vahA~ jo AdamI pAgala hai vaha pAgala hai; jo AdamI pAgala nahIM hai vaha pAgala nahIM hai / yahA~ pAgala aura gaira pAgala ke pIche eka rAstA dUsarA hI hai| jabalapura meM eka bhAdamI hai jo eka sau ATha bAra bartana sApha karegA taba pAnI bhara kara laaegaa| yaha AdamI yUropa meM ho to pAgala samajhA jaaegaa| yaha AdamI hindustAna meM hai to dhArmika samajhA jAtA hai| loga kahate haiM ki parama pArmika AdamI hai, zuddhi kA kaisA khyAla hai| yaha AdamI eka sau mATha bAra bartana sApha karatA hai| aura isameM bhI agara koI strI nikala gaI bIca meM to

Page #579
praznottara-pravacana-22 TUTa gaI pahalI zrRMkhalA / vaha phira eka se zurU kregaa| yaha AdamI dhArmika hai| kaI loga isake paira chueMge aura kaheMge ki AdamI parama dhArmika hai| kabhI-kabhI usakA dina-dina laga jAegA isI meM kyoMki vaha nala para bartana dho rahA hai, aura strI phira nikala gaI, azuddha ho gayA bartana / aba vaha phira zuddha kara rahA hai / aba yaha AdamI agara yUropa meM ho to phaurana pAgalakhAne meM bheja diyA jaaegaa| maMgara yahAM vaha mandira meM baiTha jAegA, pujArI ho jAegA, sAdhu ho jaaegaa| isako Adara milane lgegaa| to dhArmika pAgalapana jyAdA khataranAka hai| mahAvIra ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| mahAvIra ne saba taraha ke upakaraNa banda kara die haiN| vaha sAtha meM koI sAmAna nahIM rakheMge kyoMki sAdhana bhI eka bojha ho jAtA hai / jisa vyakti ne sAre jIvana ko apanA hI mAna liyA hai vaha samajha gayA ki aba ThIka hai, kala subaha jo hogA, hogaa| to mahAvIra kucha sAtha na rkheNge| kauna bojha ko DhotA phire ? vaha bAla banAne kA ustarA bhI nahIM rkhte| jaba bAla bahuta bar3ha jAte haiM to unako ukhAr3a dete haiM / mahAvIra ke lie yaha bAla kA ukhAr3anA bhI vikSiptatA kA kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha atyanta sahaja bAta hai kyoMki kucha rakhanA nahIM hai sAtha / saralatama yahI hai ki bAla ukhAr3a die, sAla-do sAla meM bar3ha gae, phira ukhAr3a die, yAtrA calatI rhii| itanA bhI sAmAna sAtha kyoM rakhakara bAMdhanA ? kyoM bojha lenA hai kyoMki sAmAna kA bojha nahIM hai gahare meM lekina sAmAna ko pakar3a kara rakhane meM surakSita hone kI kAmanA hai / aura vaha asurakSita hI pUrA jIte haiN| koI surakSA kA bhAva nahIM, kucha rakhane kA bhAva nhiiN| jahA~ jo mila gayA vahI hAtha meM lekara khA lete haiM / kona bartana kA upadrava sAtha meM kare ? lekina mahAvIra kA yaha bAla ukhAr3anA kucha pAmaloM ke lie bahuta AkarSaka mAlUma par3A hogaa| pAgaloM kA eka varga hai jo bAla ukhAr3atA hai, jo bAla ukhAr3ane meM rasa letA hai| vaha bhI eka taraha kA satAnA hai apane ko| to isameM kaThinAI nahIM hai ki mahAvIra kA bAla ukhAr3anA dekhakara kucha pAgala bAla ukhAr3ane meM rasa lene lage hoM, mahAvIra ke pIche sAdhu ho gae hoMge isalie ki aba bAla ukhAr3ane se koI unako pAgala nahIM kaha sktaa| ___ mahAvIra nagna ho gae haiM kyoMki agara koI vyakti itanA sarala ho jAe, itanA nirdoSa ho jAe ki use nagnatA kA bodha hI na rahe to koI bAta nhiiN| khuda ko nagnatA kA bodha hameM tabhI taka hotA hai jaba taka hama dUsare ke zarIra ko nagna dekhanA cAhate haiN| jaba taka hamArA zarIra koI nagna dekha le isase bhayabhIta 43.

Page #580
tor mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hote haiN| yaha donoM bAteM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jaba taka hama dUsare ke taba taka hama khuda para kapar3e DhA~kanA cAhate haiM / lekina zarIra ko nagna dekhane kA bhAva calA gayA ho vaha khuda mahAvIra nagna khar3e ho gae / lekina kucha loga haiM jo apane ko naMgA dikhAnA cAhate haiM / yaha pAgaloM kA varga hai| to mahAvIra ke pAsapAsa aise saMnyAsI ho gae haiM jo yaha cAhate haiM ki koI unheM naMgA dekhe yAnI unakI cAha bilkula dUsarI hai| lekina ghaTanA eka so mAlUma hotI hai kapar3e ughAr3anA cAhate haiM jisa AdamI kA dUsare ke nagna khar3A ho sakatA hai / abhI yUropa meM aura kaI mulkoM meM aise loga haiM jo rAste ke kinAre para khar3e rheNge| jaba koI akelA nikala rahA hai to penTa kholakara, naMgA hokara ekadama bhAga jAeMge usako dikhAkara ina para roka hai ki ye AdamI khataranAka hai / aba inako kyA ho rahA hai ? inako kyA rasa A rahA hai ? dUsarA inako naMgA dekha le yaha inakA rasa hai / aura ye pAgala haiM / ye nipaTa pAgala haiM / lekina hindustAna meM ye naMge sAdhu ho sakate haiM aura taba inakA pAgalapana hamako patA hI nahIM calegA | aba kaThinAI yaha hai ki jIvana meM donoM ghaTanAe~ ghaTa sakatI haiM / eka AdamI isalie nagna ho sakatA hai ki aba usake mana meM nagnatA ko chipAne, DhA~kane, dekhane kA koI bhAva hI nahIM rahA / vaha parama sarala ho gayA hai to bacce kI taraha nagna ho sakatA hai / aura eka AdamI pAgala kI taraha nagna ho sakatA hai lekina nagna hone meM use rasa hai ki loga use naMgA hote hue dekheM | aura yaha donoM ghaTanAe~ eka sAtha ghaTa sakatI haiM / isalie bar3I kaThinAI hai jIvana ko sApha-sApha samajhane meM / lekina kaThinAI pahacAnI jA sakatI hai, niyama banAe jA sakate haiM / jo AdamI saralatA kI vajaha se nagna huA hai, vaha jIvana ke aura hissoM meM bhI sarala hogaa| magara jise nagnatA kA Ananda hai usake lie yaha bhoga kA hI hissA hai / usake lie, kapar3e chor3e, jora isa para nahIM, lekina nagnatA AI, jora isa para hai / dUsarI ora eka AdamI aisA hai jisakA jIvana itanA sarala ho gagA jaise eka bacce kA, pazu-pakSI kA vaha nagna khar3A ho gayA / lekina yaha AdamI jIvana ke dUsare hissoM meM ekadama sarala hogA, niSkapaTa hogA, nirdoSa hogA / isake jIvana ke dUsare hissoM meM Pod sarala aura nirdoSa ki kahIM pAgalapana ke lakSaNa nahIM hoNge| hai ki dUsare loga usako naMgA dekheM, lekina jo AdamI sirpha isalie nagna huA yaha usakI bImArI hai / vaha AdamI dUsare

Page #581
praznottara-pravacana-22 375 hissoM meM sarala nahIM hogaa| dUsare hissoM meM bhI usakI vikSiptatA prakaTa hogI, usakA pAgalapana prakaTa hogaa| aura isa deza meM nirNaya lene kI jarUrata par3a gaI hai aba / kyoMki yaha koI pAMca hajAra sAla se upadrava cala rahA hai / usa upadrava meM taya karanA muzkila ho gayA hai ki kauna AdamI prAmANika hai aura kauna AdamI pAgalapana kI ora jhuka rahA hai| ye donoM hI ho sakate haiM, isalie bahuta sApha rekhA khIMcanA jarUrI hai| dhArmika pAgalapana jyAdA khataranAka cIja hai kyoMki usameM dharma bhI jur3A huA hai| pAgalapana sIdhA ho to eka artha meM sarala hotA hai| kyoMki pAgala AdamI nirIha ho jAtA hai| dhArmika pAgala niroha nahIM hotA, dUsaroM ko nirIha karatA hai| khuda to unake Upara khar3A ho jAtA hai| aba jaise ki seMTa jona Apha Arka ko eka popa ne Aga meM jalAe jAne kI sajA dii| Aga meM jalA dI gaI vaha aurata / jalAI isalie gaI ki vaha dharma ke viparIta bAteM kara rahI thii|.. popa ko pUrA majA thA isa bAta kA ki vaha dhArmika AdamI hai aura eka aurata ko jalA rahA hai kyoMki vaha bahuta adhArmika bAteM kara rahI hai aura vaha bhagavAn kA kAma kara rahA haiN| aba eka strI ko jalAnA aura jona jaisI sarala strI ko jalAnA ekadama adhArmika kRtya thaa| lekina popa ko eka tRpti hai| agara koI dUsarA AdamI aisA kAma kara de to vaha AdamI pAgala siddha hotA hai, aparAdhI siddha hotA hai / popa aparAdhI nahIM huaa| sAta sAla bAda, dUsare popa jaba sattA meM Ae to unhoMne vicAra kiyA aura pAyA ki yaha to jyAdatI ho gaI; jona to bar3I sarala aurata thI aura use to santa kI padavI dI jAnI caahie| to vaha senTa jona bnii| jisa popa ne Aga lagavAI thI vaha popa aparAdhI ho gayA thA lekina vaha mara cukA thaa| aba kyA kiyA jAe ? to isa popa ne usako sajA dI ki usakI haDDiyoM ko nikAla kara jUte mAre jAeM aura sar3aka para ghasITA jaae| usa mare hue popa kI haDDiyA~ nikAlI gaI, usakI kabra kholI gaI, usako jUte mAre gae, usake Upara thUkA gayA aura usakI haDDiyoM ko sar3aka para ghasITa kara apamAnita kiyA gayA / aba yaha AdamI usase bhI jyAdA pAgala hai| lekina isakA pAgalapana dikhAI nahIM par3atA / isakA pAgalapana eka dhArmika paribhASA le rahA hai| yaha dhArmika eka jAla paidA karegA zabdoM kA jo ki bilkula Thoka mAlUma pdd'egaa| dharma isakI vikSiptatA ko aucitya de rahA hai|

Page #582
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi me dharma me bahuta taraha kI vikSiptatAoM ko ocitya diyA hai| para isa ocitya ko tor3a dene kI jarUrata hai ora maha sApha samajha meM A jAnA cAhie ki yaha tabhI TUTegA jaba hama duHkha ko dharma se alaga kreNge| nahIM to vaha TUTegA nahIM / kyoMki vaha jo dukha:bAda hai, usI ke bhItara sArA aucitya chipa jAtA hai / dUsare ko duHkha denA bhI, apane ko duHkha denA bhI saba usameM chipa jAtA hai / isalie merI dRSTi meM dharma sukha kI khoja hai, parama sukha kI ora dhArmika vyakti vaha hai jo svayaM bhI Ananda kI ora nirantara gati karatA hai aura cAroM ora bhI nirantara Ananda bar3he, isake lie ceSTArata hotA hai| na vaha svayaM ko duHkha detA hai, na vaha dUsare ko duHkha dene kI AkAMkSA karatA hai / na usake mana meM duHkha kA koI Adara hai na koI sammAna hai| aise vyakti ko agara hama dhArmika kaheM to dharma parama Ananda kI dizA banatA hai / nahIM to aba taka vaha parama duHkha kI dizA banA huA hai / p- prazna : mahAvIra nAsAgra dRSTi se dhyAnAvasthita hue| kyA yaha dhyAna kI "hI sunA hai ? uttara : yaha bar3I mahattvapUrNa bAta hai / nAsAgra dRSTi kA matalaba hai--A~kha AdhI baMda, AdhI khulI / agara nAka ke agrabhAga ko Apa AMkha se dekheMge to AdhI AMkha baMda ho jAegI, AghI khulI rhegii| na to A~kha baMda na A~kha khulI / sAdhAraNataH hama do hI kAma karate haiM / yA to AMkha baMda hotI hai nIMda meM yA AMkha khulI hotI hai jAgaraNa meM / nAsAgra dRSTi hotI hI nahIM / isakA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / AMkha yA to pUrI khulI hotI hai yA pUrI baMda hotI hai / donoM ke bIca meM eka bindu hai jahA~ A~kha AdhI khulI hai, AdhI baMda hai| agara hama khar3e hoMge aura nAsAgra dRSTi hogI to karIba cAra phuTa taka jamIna hameM dikhAI par3egI / to sAdhAraNataH koI bhI nAsAgra nahIM hotA / 1 isameM do tIna bAteM mahattvapUrNa haiM / eka to yaha ki pUrI baMda A~kha, AMkhoM ke jo snAyu haiM bhItara unako nidrA meM le jAe / pUrI baMda A~kha nidrA meM le jAtI hai| A~kha jisakI banda hotI hai pUrI to mastiSka ke jo snAyu AMkha se jur3e haiM, ve ekadama zithila ho jAte haiM nidrA ho jAtI hai| pUrI khulo A~kha jAgaraNa lAtI hai| dhyAna donoM se alaga avasthA hai / ma to vaha nidrA hai, na vaha bAgaraNa hai| vaha nidrA jaisA zithila hai, jAgaraNa jaisA cetana hai / aura dhyAna tIsarI avasthA hai / nIMda nahIM hai vaha nIMda bhI hai aura jAgaraNa bhI hai| usameM aura jAgaraNa bhI nahIM hai vaha / aura donoM ke tattva haiN| nIMda meM jitanI

Page #583
praznottara - pravacana- 22 677 zithilatA hotI hai utanI dhyAna meM honI caahie| aura jAgaraNa meM jitanA caitamya hotA hai utanA dhyAna meM honA cAhie / to dhyAna eka madhya avasthA hai aura nAsAgra dRSTi oNla ke pIche ke snAyuoM ko madhya avasthA meM chor3a detI hai / usa hAlata meM na to snAyu itane tane hote haiM jitane ki jAgaraNa meM tane hote haiM, na itane zithila hote haiM jitane ki nidrA meM zithila hote haiM aura so jAte haiN| madhya meM hote haiM / eka madhya bindu, sama bindu hotA hai / nAsAgra dRSTi kA yaugika mUlya hai, phijiyolaoNjikala mUlya hai ora dhyAna ke lie vaha kImatI prabhAva paidA karatI hai | dUsarI bAta samajhane kI yaha hai ki pUrI A~kha banda kara lene para vyakti saba ora se banda ho jAtA hai, jagat se TUTa jAtA hai / pUrI akhi banda hai to vyakti kA jagat se saba sambandha TUTa gyaa| pUrI A~kha khulI hai to vyakti ko bAhara ke jagat se jor3a detI hai aura vaha apane ko bhUla jAtA hai| use apanA koI patA hI nahIM rahatA / banda A~kha meM saba miTa jAtA hai, vahI khuda raha jAtA hai| khulI A~kha meM saba satya ho jAtA hai aura vaha khuda hI miTa jAtA hai / 5. AdhI banda, AdhI khulI AMkha kA yaha bhI artha hai ki na to hama TUTe hue haiM saba se aura na jur3e hue haiM sabase / aura na hI yaha bAta saca hai ki saba saca hai aura hama jhUThe haiM aura na hI yaha bAta ki saba jhUThe haiM aura hama saca hai / hama bhI haiM aura saba bhI hai| mahAvIra kA sArA jora sama para hai nirantara / 'samyak' zabda unakA sarvAdhika prayoga meM Ane vAlA zabda hai / pratyeka cIja meM sama, pratyeka bAta meM madhya, pratyeka bAta meM vahAM khar3e ho jAnA jahA~ atiyA~ na hoM / A~kha ke mAmale meM bhI unakI anati hai| na to pUrI khulI AMkha aura na pUrI baMda / saMsAra bhI satya hai AdhA / jitanA hameM dikhAI par3atA hai utanA satya nahIM hai / hama bhI satya haiM lekina Adhe, jitanA banda A~kha se mAlUma par3ate haiM utane hI / zaMkara kahate haiM : saba jagat asatya hai, satya hai hI nahIM / A~kha banda ho to jagat ekadama asatya ho jAtA hai / kyA satya hai ? to jo vyakti A~kha banda karake dhyAnAvasthita hone kI ceSTA karegA vaha mAyA ke kisI na kisI siddhAnta ke karIba pahu~ca jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba banda A~kha meM use AtmA kA anubhava hogA to jagat ekadama asatya mAlUma par3egA / to jina logoM ne mAyA hai, vaha banda A~kha kA anubhava hai / agara banda A~kha se to jagat asatya hI ho jAegA kyoMki kucha bacatA hI nahI vahA~ / sirpha svayaM kahA hai ki jagat * dhyAna kiyA gayA

Page #584
676 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM baca jAtA hai / banda A~kha meM bAhara ke jagat kA koI anubhava nahIM raha jAtA, svayaM kI anubhUti raha jAtI hai / vaha itanI prakhara hotI hai ki koI bhI kaha degA ki bAhara jo thA saba asatya thA / agara koI bAhara ke jagat meM pUrI AMkha khulI karake jI rahA hai jaisA cArvAka to vaha kahatA hai : "bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai, AtmA ko saba jhUThI bAteM haiM, khAo, piyo, moja karo / " yaha bAhara pUrI khulI AMkha kA anubhava hai ki bAhara hI saba kucha hai / khAo, piyo, moja karo, bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai, bhItara gae ki mare, bhItara hai hI nahIM kucha, AtmA jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai, agara koI pUrI khulI AMkha ke anubhava se jiye to indriyoM ke rasa hI zeSa raha jAte haiM, AtmA vilIna ho jAtI hai, tatra jagat satya hotA hai, AtmA asatya ho jAtI hai / / 'mahAvIra kahate haiM / jagat bhI satya hai aura AtmA bhI satya hai|' jagat asatya nahIM hai aura AtmA bhI asatya nahIM hai yaha eka dRSTi hai : A~kha banda karake agara koI anubhava karegA to svayaM satya mAlUma par3egA, jagat asatya " mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura agara koI AdamI dhyAna meM nahIM baiThegA aura bAhara ke jagat meM hI jiegA to vaha kahegA : AtmA asatya hai, jagat hI satya hai / ye do dRSTiyA~ haiM / yaha darzana nahIM hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM : jagat bhI satya hai, AtmA bhI satya hai; padArtha bhI satya hai, paramAtmA bhI satya hai / donoM eka bar3e satya ke hisse haiM / donoM satya hai / aura pratIka hai vaha nAsAgra dRSTi / yAnI mahAvIra kabhI pUrI A~kha banda karake dhyAna nahIM kareMge, pUrI khulI A~kha rakhakara bhI dhyAna nahIM kreNge| AdhI AMkha khulI aura AdhI banda tAki bAhara aura bhItara eka sambandha banA rhe| jAge bhI, na jAge bhI / bAhara aura bhItara eka pravAha hotA rahe cetanA kA / aisI sthiti meM jo dhyAna ko upalabdha hogA usa dhyAna meM ume aisA nahIM lagegA ki maiM hI satya huuN| aisA bhI nahIM lagegA ki bAhara asatya hai yA bAhara hI satya hai| aisA lagegA ki satya donoM meM hai / vaha donoM ko jor3a rahA hai / vaha AdhI khulI A~kha pratIkAtmaka rUpa se bhI artha rakhatI hai aura dhyAna ke lie sarvottama hai lekina thor3I kaThina hai / kyoMki do anubhava hameM bahuta sarala haiM - khulI A~kha, banda A~kha / lekina AdhI khulI A~kha thor3I kaThina hai lekina sarvottama hai / prazna : Apa cArvAka ko bhI usI zreNI meM lete haiM jisa zreNI meM zaMkara haiM ? uttara : nahIM, usase bilkula ulTI zreNI hai vaha /

Page #585
praznottara - pravacana- 22 * 679 prazna / stara donoM kA eka hI hai ? uttara : nahIM, stara bhI eka nahIM hai| donoM adhUre satyoM ko kaha rahe haiM isa mAmale bhara meM eka haiM / prazna : zaMkara ne banda A~kha meM dhyAna kiyA to usako duniyA kaisI mAlUma par3egI ? uttara : asatya mAlUma par3egI / prazna : cArvAka ne khulI AMkha meM dhyAna kiyA to usako duniyA kaisI mAlUma par3egI ? ura : dhyAna kiyA nahIM, basa khulI A~kha rkhii| khulI A~kha meM dhyAna karane kA upAya nahIM hai / khulI A~kha meM to bAhara kA jagat hI saba kucha hai / aura usI meM jiyA, piyA, moja kiyA aura kabhI bhItara gayA nahIM kyoMki bhItara jAnA par3atA to A~kha banda karanI pdd'tii| abhI pazcima meM eka thA jor3a nAma kA vicAraka / usase kaI bAra logoM ne kahA ki kabhI dhyAna bhI karo / gurajiepha se vaha milane gayA / to gurajiepha ne kahA ki kabhI A~kha bhI banda karo 1 usame kahA : phurasata kahA~, lekina subaha uThatA hU~ to bhAga daur3a zurU ho jAtI hai / sA~jha jaba sotA hai taba taka bhAgatA rahatA hai| dhyAna kI phurasata kahA~ ? alaga vakta kahA~ ? yA maiM jAgatA hU~ yA sotA hU~ / phurasata kahA~ hai ? aura tIsarI bAta yaha ki upAya kahA hai ? kahA yA to jAgo yA soyo / soo to tuma hI raha jAte ho, jAgo to saba raha jAte haiM, tuma nahIM raha jAte / joDa ne jo kahA, vaha ThIka kahA / aise agara cArvAka se koI kahatA to vaha kahatA : kaisA dhyAna ! jaba thaka jAte haiM, so jAte haiN| jaba thakAna miTa jAtI hai phira jaga jAte haiM / jIte haiM indriyoM meM, isalie jIte haiN| agara jAga sakate ho to jio / jitanI dera jAga sakate ho jio / jitanA jAga kara jI sako jio, jitanA bhoga sako bhogo / pratyeka cIja kA rasa lo| aura bhItara kyA hai ? bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai / bhItara eka jhUTha hai / kyoMki bhItara jo kabhI gayA nahIM hai, bhItara jhUTha ho ho jAegA / to cArvAka bAhara hI jI rahA hai / vahI usake lie satya hai / zaMkara jaise vyakti bhItara hI jI rahe haiN| to jo bhItara hai vahI satya hai aura bAhara kA saba asatya ho gayA hai / eka artha meM ye donoM samAna haiM, isa artha meM ki ye Adhe satya ko pUrA satya kaha rahe haiN| phira bhI cunAva karanA ho to zaMkara cunane yogya haiM, cArvAka cunane yogya nahIM hai kyoMki

Page #586
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM cArvAka kaha rahA hai ki basa itanA hI jIvana hai / khAo, piyo / basa itanA hI jIvana hai / mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM ki donoM bAteM satya haiM / prazna : yaha to Apa donoM bAtoM ko ulTA kaha rahe haiM ? uttara : nahIM / 650 prazna: Apa kaha rahe haiM ki cunane yogya ho to cArvAka ko nahIM, zaMkara ko cunA jaae| uttara : hA~, hA~ ! bilkula hI / prazna : to kyA zaMkara tyAga kI ora gayA ? uttara : nhiiN| maiM kahatA hU~ ki vaha jyAdA gahare yoga kI ora gayA kyoMki bhItara meM jitanA yoga hai, utanA bAhara nahIM hai / prazna: kyA cArvAka bhoga kI ora gayA ? uttara : nahIM, yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| aisI bhUla ho jAtI hai, merI nirantara bAtoM se / sAdhAraNataH hama cArvAka ko bhogI kaheMge / sAdhAraNataH maiM cArvAka ko tyAgI kahU~gA / maiM kahU~gA ki vaha, jo antaryoga hai, bar3A yoga hai usako chor3a rahA hai / cArvAka kaha rahA hai ki ghI bhI RNa lekara pInA par3e to piyo / RNa kI cintA mata karo / basa ghI milanA caahie| to vaha ghI para hI jI rahA hai / lekina bahuta bAhara jI rahA hai| khAne-pIne taka usakA yoga hai / lekina eka antaryoga bhI hai / usa ora koI dRSTi nahIM hai / usa ora koI dhyAna nahIM hai / zaMkara bhI bar3e yogI haiN| kyoMki zaMkara jyAdA gahare yoga meM jA rahe haiM / aura mahAvIra cUMki pratyeka cIja meM eka santulana aura samatA kA dhyAna rakhate haiM, ve kaheMge cArvAka ko ki tuma bilkula ThIka kahate ho ki bAhara satya hai ! lekina 'agara tuma bhItara jAoge to tuma pAoge ki vahA~ bhI satya hai / zaMkara ko bhI yahI kaheMge ki tuma bilkula hI ThIka kahate ho, ekadama ThIka ho bAta hai ki bhItara satya hai / lekina tumhAre A~kha baMda karane se bAhara asatya nahIM ho jaataa| sirpha itanA hI hai ki tumheM patA calanA baMda ho jAegA / I pUrA jIvana bAhara aura bhItara se milakara banA hai / eka ko tor3a denA dUsare ke hita meM adhUrA hai / isa dRSTi meM mahAvIra anekAMgI hai / aura pratyeka pahalU para kyA-kyA virodha hai vaha donoM meM se satya ko nicor3a lenA cAhate haiM /

Page #587
188 mahAvIra : merI tima cintA nahIM hai| citta ko jahAM bhAganA hai, bhAgatA hai, daur3anA hai daur3atA hai / citta phokasa le rahA hai aura isa citta ko bAhara dekhane ko nirantara jarUrata hai| bahirmukhatA jIvana kI vyarSatA meM ulajhA detI hai ekadama aura bhItara se tor3a detI hai| dUsarI bAta, antarmukhatA jIvana se tor3a detI hai bhItara Dubo detI hai ki saba tarapha se daravAje baMda ho ge| pahalI bAta bhI adhUrI hai| dUsarI bAta bhI adhUrI hai / asala meM eka tIsarI sthiti hai jabaki hama phokasa ko tor3a dete haiN| na hama bhItara dekhate haiM na bAhara dekhate haiN| sirpha dekhanA raha jAtA hai, na bAhara kI tarapha bar3hatA huA, na bhItara kI tarapha bar3hatA huaa| sirpha prakAza raha jAtA hai jisakA koI phokasa nahIM hai| jaise ki eka diyA jala rahA hai| saba ora eka-sA prakAza phailatA hai| para die se bhI hama ThIka se nahIM samajha skte| kyoMki die kA bhI bahuta gahare meM choTA-sA phokasa hai| isalie diyA chuTa jAtA hai, apane prakAza ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai / eka tIsarI sthiti hai jahA~ na vyakti antarmusI hai, na bahirmukhI hai / jahA~ vyakti sirpha hai, na bAhara kI ora dekha rahA hai, na bhItara kI ora dekha rahA hai, basa hai| yaha basa honA mAtra kA nAma hai jAgati-pUrNa jAgRti / to mahAvIra kahate haiM : aisA jo pUrI taraha jAga gayA vaha sAdhu hai| jo soyA hai vaha asAdhu hai| asASu do taraha ke ho sakate haiM : eka jo bAhara kI ora soyA huvA hai, eka jo bhItara kI ora soyA huA hai| sAdhu eka hI taraha kA ho sakatA hai jo soyA huA hI nahIM hai, jisakI mUrchA kahIM bhI nahIM hai| aura isalie eka choTA sA, pharka khyAla meM lenA cAhie ki ekAgratA aura dhyAna meM buniyAdI pharka hai| - ekAgratA kA matalaba hai ki dhyAna kisI eka bindu para ekAgra ho jAe / lekina zeSa saba jagaha so jaae| jaisA ki mahAbhArata meM kathA hai ki droNa ne pUchA apane ziSyoM se ki vRkSa para tumheM kyA dikhAI par3atA hai| to kisI ne kahA pUrA vRkSa / kisI ne kahA ki vRkSa ke pIche sUraja bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| kisI ne kahA ki dUra gAMva bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai, pUrA AkAza dikhAI par3atA hai, bAdala dikhAI par3ate haiM, saba dikhAI par3atA hai / arjuna kahatA hai ki kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA / sirpha vaha jo pakSI laTakAyA huA hai nakalI, usakI AMkha dikhAI par3atI hai|to droNa kahate haiM ki tU hI ekA citta hai|

Page #588
praznottarapravacana-25 689 ekAgra citta kA matalaba yaha huA ki jisa vindu ko hama dekha rahe hai, basa sArA dhyAna vahIM ho gayA hai, sikur3a kara eka jagaha A gayA hai, zeSa ke prati banda ho gayA hai, zeSa ke prati so gayA hai| to ekAgratA eka vindu ke prati jAgaraNa aura zeSa saba binduoM ke prati so mAnA hai| lekina caMcalatA aura ekAgratA meM thor3A pharka hai / ekAgratA kA bindu badalatA nahIM, caMcalatA kA vindu badalatA calA jAtA hai / pharka nahIM hai donoM meM / ekAgratA meM eka bindu raha gayA hai / zeSa saba so gayA hai / saba taraha mUrcha hai / basa eka bindu kI tarapha jAgRti raha gaI hai| caMcalatA meM bhI yaha hai lekina pharka itanA hai ki caMcalatA meM eka bindu tejI se badalatA rahatA hai, abhI yaha hai, abhI vaha hai, aura zeSa ke prati soyA rahatA hai| dhyAna kA matalaba hai aisA koI bindu nahIM hai jisake prati citta soyA huA hai| to dhyAna ekAgratA nahIM hai, dhyAna caMcalatA bhI nahIM hai| dhyAna basa jAgaraNa hai| ise aura gaharAI meM smjheN| agara hama kisI ke prati jAgate haiM to hama samagra ke prati nahIM jAga sakate / agara tuma merI bAta suna rahe ho to zeSa sArI AvAjeM jo isa jagat meM cAroM ora ho rahI hai, tumheM sunAI nahIM par3eMgI / merI tarapha ekAgratA ho jAegI to bAhara koI pakSI cillAyA, koI kuttA bhoMkA, koI AdamI nikalA, usakA tumheM patA nahIM calegA / yaha ekApatA huI / nAgarUkatA kA artha yaha hai ki ekasAya jo bhI ho rahA hai, vaha saba patA cala rahA hai| hama kisI eka cIja ke prati jAge hue nahIM hai| samasta jo ho rahA hai usake prati jAge hue haiM / merI bAta bhI sunAI par3a rahI hai, komA AvAja lagA rahA hai vaha bhI sunAI par3a rahA hai, kuttA bhoMkA vaha bhI sunAI par3a rahA hai / aura yaha saba alaga-alaga nahIM kyoMki kAla meM ye sabhI eka sAtha ghaTa rahe haiM / yAnI abhI jaba hama baiThe haiM to hajAra ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI hai / ina saba ke prati eka sApa jAgAhamA hone ko mahAvIra amUrchA kaheMge, jAgaraNa kaheMge / aura aisA jAgaraNa itanA bar3A ho jAe ki na kevala bAhara kI AvAja sunAI par3e, balki apane zvAsa kI dhar3akana bhI sunAI par3e, apanI AMkha ke palaka kA hilanA bhI patA cala rahA ho, bhItara calate vicAra bhI patA cala rahe hoM, jo bhI ho rahA hai isa jaga meM merI cetanA ke varpaNa para pratiphalita ho rahA hai vaha saba mujhe patA cala rahA ho, agara vaha samagra mujhe patA cala rahA hai-bhItara se lekara bAhara taka vo phokasa TUTa gayA, taba jAgaraNa raha gayA / yaha pUrNa svabhAva kI upalabdhi huii| .

Page #589
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM yaha pUrNa svabhAva sadA se hamAre pAsa hai| hama usakA upayoga aisA kara rahe hai ki vaha kabhI pUrNa nahIM ho paataa| balki apUrNa binduoM para hama pUrI tAkata lagA kara sImita kara lete haiN| jAgaraNa hamAre pAsa hai lekina hamane kabhI jAgaraNa samagra ke prati prayoga nahIM kiyA hai| na prayoga karane ke kAraNa zeSa ke prati mUrchA hai, kucha ke prati jAgarUkatA hai aura isalie yaha savAla paidA ho jAtA hai ki mUrchA kahA~ se AI ? mUrchA kahIM se bhI nahIM AI / mUrchA hamAre dvArA nirmita hai / aura nirantara anubhava dikhAI par3a jAegA to mUrchA visarjita ho jAegI / taba hama pAradarzI ho jaaeNge| taba sirpha jAgaraNa hogA aura usakI koI chAyA nahIM banegI / kahIM bhI koI chAyA nahIM banegI / 660 prazna : tIrthakaroM ke jIvana meM hama pUrva tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA ke AcArya nahIM dekhate / kintu mahAvIra ke samaya pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke AcArya the / vaha paramparA bAda meM bhI calatI rahI / isakA kyA kAraNa thA ? naye tIrthaMkara kA janma to purAtana paramparA ke luptaprAya hone para hotA hai| jaba pArzvanAtha kI paramparA pracalita thI taba navIna tIrthakara kI sthApanA kyoM kI gaI aura purAne kI kaise calatI rahI ? uttara : pahalI bAta to yaha samajhanI cAhie ki paramparA banatI hai taba jaba jIvita satya kho jAtA hai / paramparA jIvita satya kI anupasthiti para raha gaI sUkhI rekhA hai / paramparA to cala sakatI hai karor3oM varSoM taka / paramparA banatI ho taba hai jaba hamAre hAtha meM atIta kA mRta bojha raha jAtA hai / maiMne sunA hai ki eka ghara se bUr3hA bApa thA / usake choTe bacce the / bApa bhI mara gayA, mA~ bhI mara gaI / bacce bahuta hI choTe the| dera umra meM bacce hue the| phira ve bar3e hue| una baccoM ne nirantara dekhA thA apane pitA ko ki roja bhojana ke bAda Ale para jAkara vaha kucha uThAtA rakhatA thA / pitA ke mara jAne para unhone socA ki yaha kAma roja kA thA / yaha koI sAdhAraNa kAma na hogA / jarUra koI anuSThAna hogA / to unhoMne jAkara dekhA to vahA~ bApa ne dA~ta sApha karane ke lie eka choTI sI lakar3I rakha chor3I thii| vaha pitA roja bhojana ke bAda uThatA, Ale para jAkara dAMta sApha karatA / una baccoM ne socA : isa lakar3I kA jarUrI koI artha hai / yaha to unheM patA nahIM thA ki artha kyA ho sakatA hai| yaha bhI patA nahIM thA ki pitA bUr3hA thaa| use dAMta sApha karane ke lie lakar3I kI jarUrata thI /

Page #590
praznotara apavana-2 to barace niyamita rUpa se mAne ke pAsa jAte, lakar3I ko uThAkara dekhate , aura rakha dete / pitA kA niyama roja pAlana karate rhe| phira ve.bar3e hue| phira unhoMne bahuta kamAI ko, phira unhoMne nayA makAna banAyA to socA ki itanI choTI sI lakar3I bhI kyA rakhanI ? aba unheM kucha bhI patA na thA ki vaha lakar3I kisalie pI to unhoMne eka sundara kArIgara se eka bar3A lakar3I kA DaMDA banavAyA, usa para khudAI krvaaii| aura use Ale meM unhoMne use sthApita kara diyA / bar3A AlA banavAyA, aba roja uThAne kI bAta na rahI / unake bhI bacce paidA ho ge| una baccoM ne bhI apane pitA ko bar3e Adara-bhAva se usa bAle ke pAsa jAte dekhA thaa| phira unake pitA bhI cala base / phira bacce vahA~ jAkara roja namaskAra kara lete kyoMki unake pitA usa Ale ke pAsa bhojana ke bAda jarUra ho jAte the| yaha niyamita kRtya ho gayA thaa| paramparA bana gaI thii| aba isameM kucha bhI artha na raha gayA thaa| eka jar3a lIka par3a jAtI hai jo pIche calatI hai| mahAvIra ke samaya meM vicAra kI loka chUTa gaI thii| AcArya the, sAdhu the lekina mRta pI dhArA / mRtadhArA kitane samaya taka cala sakatI hai ? aura mRtadhArA jiddI ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra ne nayo vicAradRSTi ko janma diyA, nayI havA phailI / nayA sUraja niklaa| lekina purAnI loka para calane vAle logoM ne naye ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA / vaha apanI lIka ko bAMdhe hue calate gae / aisA bhI humA ki mahAvIra ne jo kahA thA vaha bhI calA aura jo pichalI paramparA thI, vaha bhI calatI rhii| eka mRtadhArA kI taraha usako thor3I sI rUparekhA bhI calatI rhii| yaha prazna sArthaka dikhAI par3atA hai lekina sArthaka nahIM hai / paramparA mAtra hone se koI jIvita nahIM hotaa| balli ulaTI ho bAta hai| jaba koI cIja paramparA banatI hai taba mara gaI hotI hai| aura AcAryoM ke hone se jarUrI nahIM hai ki ve kisI jIvita paramparA ke vaMzadhara hoN| saca to yaha hai ki unakA honA isI bAta kI khabara hai ki aba koI jIvita anubhavI vyakti nahIM raha gayA jo jAnatA ho| isalie jo jAnA gayA thA usako jAnane vAle loga guru kA kAma nivAhane lagate hai| sAdhu mI hai lekina na to sAdhu se kucha hotA hai, na zikSakoM se kucha hotA hai, na guruoM se kucha hotA hai jaba taka ki jIvita anubhava ko lipa hue, koI vyakti na ho| aura ve vyakti ho gae the| ve vyakti na rahe the| isalie mahAvIra ke mArga-vana meM isa bAta se koI avarodha nahIM par3atA hai

Page #591
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM unameM jo bhI thor3e samajhadAra jIvita loga zeSa the| sAtha A ge| jo nahIM the, jiddI the, andhe the, Agraha ko pakar3a kara calate gae / phira mahAvIra jaise vyaktiyoM kA janma pichale vyaktiyoM se nahIM jor3A jA sakatA / jor3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / jaba bhI jagat meM jarUrata hotI hai, prANa pukAra karate haiM, taba koI na koI upalabdha cetanA karuNAvaza vApasa loTa jAtI hai / jairUrata para nirbhara hai, hamArI pukAra para nirbhara hai| jaise isa yuga meM dhIre-dhIre pukAra kama hotI calI gaI hai| eka vakta thA ki loga Izvara ko inkAra karane kA bhI kaSTa karate the / aba loga aise haiM jo imkAra karane kA kaSTa bhI nahIM uThAnA cAhate / Izvara ko inkAra karane meM bhI utsukatA thI / jo inkAra karatA thA, vaha rasa letA thA / aba aise loga haiM jo kaheMge : 'basa chor3o, ThIka hai / ho to ho, na ho to na ho Izvara kA prastitva inkAra karane kI bhI kisI kI phurasata nahIM hai / svIkAra karane kI AzA to bahuta dUra hai| lekina inkAra kairane ke lie bhI phurasata nahIM hai| notse ne kahA hai ki vaha vakta jaldI AegA jaba Izvara ko koI inkAra bhI na kregaa| tuma usa dina ke lie taiyAra raho / ThIka kahA usane / pUre yuga kI bhAvadRSTi batAtI hai ki sthiti kyA hai / 629 ki pichale tIrthaMkara ke C sAdhaka the, ve mahAvIra ke rakhate the ve apanI lIka jisakI hamAre gahare prANoM meM AkAMkSA aura pyAsa hotI hai, vaha AkAMcA aura pyAsa hI usakA janma banatI hai| eka gaDDA hai| pahAr3a para pAnI giratA hai / pahAr3a para nahIM bharatA pAnI giratA pahAr3a para hai, bharatA gaDDhe meM hai| gaDDhA taiyAra hai, pratIkSA kara rahA hai| pAnI bhAgA huA calA AtA hai, gaDDhe meM bhara jAtA hai| zAyada hama meM se koI yaha kahe ki pAnI kI bar3I karuNA hai ki vaha gaDDhe meM bhara gayA, gaDDhe kI bar3I pukAra hai / kyoMki vaha khAlI hai isalie pAnI ko AnA pdd'aa| bAkI gahare meM donoM bAteM eka sAtha saca haiN| jaba bhI jarUrata hai, jaba bhI prANa pyAse haiM taba koI bhI upalabdha cetanA, isa gaDDhe ko bharane ke lie utara AtI hai| mahAvIra ke vakta purAnI paramparA calatI thI, purAne guru the| para ve mRta the / koI jIvana unameM na thA / isalie unake AvirbhAva para koI asaMgati kI bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / prazna : mahAvIra ne hameM gayA kyA diyA ? prema kI carcA to jaba se manuSyajAti hai taba se hIM hotI AI hai| uttara : satya na to nayA hai na purAnA / satya sadA hai| jo sahA hai vaha na kabhI purAnA hogA aura na kabhI nayA ho sakatA hai| jo nayA hotA hai, vaha kala

Page #592
prAlosapravacana-21 purAnA ho jaaegaa| jo Aja purAnA dIkhatA hai, vaha kala nayA thaa| asala meM satya ke sambandha meM naye aura purAne zabda ekadama vyartha hai / nayA vaha hotA hai jo janmatA hai, purAnA vaha hotA hai jo bUr3hA hotA hai| satya na janmatA hai, na bUr3hA hotA hai, na maratA hai| lahara nayI ho sakatI hai, lahara purAnI bhI ho sakatI hai| lekina sAgara na nayA hai, na purAnA hai / bAdala naye ho sakate haiM, purAne bhI ho sakate haiM / lekina AkAza na nayA hai na purAnA hai| asala meM AkAza vaha hai jisameM nayA banatA purAnA hotA, purAnA miTatA nayA banatA hai| lekina svayaM AkAza ma to nayA hai na purAnA hai| satya bhI nayA purAnA nahIM hai / isalie jaba bhI koI dAvA karatA hai ki satya prAcIna hai yA nayA taba bhI vaha mUrkhatApUrNa dAvA karatA hai / naye-purAne ke dAve hI nAsamajhI se bhare hai| do ho taraha ke dAvedAra duniyA meM hue haiN| eka ve haiM jo kahate haiM ki satya purAnA hai, hamArI kitAba meM likhA huA hai| hamArI kitAba itane hajAra varSa purAnI hai / dUsare dAvedAra hai vo kahate haiM ki satya bilkula nayA hai kyoMki kisI kitAba meM nahIM likhA huA hai| lekina satya ke sambandha meM aise koI dAve nahIM kiye jA skte| phira bhI kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? phira yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo satya nirantara hai usase bhI hamArA nirantara sambandha nahIM rahatA / sambandha kamI-kabhI hotA hai| satya nirantara hai| satya eka nirantaratA hai, zAzvatatA hai, lekina jarUrI nahIM ki AkAza hamAre Upara nirantara hai to hama AkAza ko dekhate hI rheN| aura agara koI aisA gAMva ho jahA~ ke sAre loga jamIna kI ora dekhate hI vakta gujArate hoM aura usa gAMva meM kisI ko patA hI na ho ki AkAza bhI hai aura agara eka AdamI AkAza kI ora AMkha uThAe aura billA, kara logoM ko pukAre ki dekhate ho AkAza hai, tuma kyoM jamIna kI ora A~kheM gar3Aye hue mare jA rahe ho to zAyada unameM se koI kahe ki isane par3A nayA satya batAyA hai yA zAyada unameM se koI kahe ki isameM kyA nayA hai| hamAre bApadAdoM ne, AkAza kI bAteM kitAboM meM likhI hai| lekina ye donoM hI ThIka nahIM kaha rhe| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki AkAza ke sambandha meM kucha kahA gayA hai yA nahIM kahA gayA hai| savAla yaha bhI nahIM hai ki AkAza ke sambandha meM jo kahA gayA hai vaha nayA hai yA puraanaa| savAla yaha hai ki kyA usase hamArA nirantara saMbaMdha hai|

Page #593
mahAvIraH merI dRSTi meM mahAvIra jo kahate haiM, bura jo kahate haiM, jIsasa jo kahate haiM, kRSNa jo kahate hai 'vaha zAyada vahI hai jo nirantara maujUda hai / lekina usase hamArA nirantara sambandha chUTa jAtA hai| vaha phira cillA-cillA kara, pukAra-pukAra kara, usa ora AMkheM uThavAte haiM / A~kheM uTha bhI nahIM pAtIM ki hamArI A~kheM phira vApisa lauTa AtI haiN| isa artha meM agara hama dekheMge to jaba bhI koI vyakti satya ko upalabdha hotA hai to kahanA cAhie nayA hI upalabdha hotA hai| satya koI nayA purAnA nahIM hai lekina vyakti ko jaba bhI upalabdha hotA hai to vaha nayA hai| isa artha meM bhI satya ko nayA kahA jA sakatA hai kyoMki dUsare kA satya bAsI ho jAtA hai aura hamAre lie kabhI kAma kA nahIM hotaa| hamAre lie to taba kAma kA hogA jaba vaha phira nayA hogaa| ___ mahAvIra ne kyA nayA diyA yaha savAla nahIM hai kyoMki agara nayA diyA bhI hogA to aba ekadama purAnA ho gyaa| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ne kyA nayA diyA ? savAla yaha hai ki sAmAnya jana jaisA jItA hai kyA mahAvIra usase bhinna jie hai| vaha jInA bilkula nayA thaa| nayA isa artha meM nahIM ki vaisA pahale kabhI koI nahIM jiyA hogaa| koI bhI jiyA ho, karor3oM loga jie hoM, to bhI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaba maiM kisI ko prema karatA hU~ to vaha prema nayA hI hai / mujhase pahale karor3oM logoM ne prema kiyA hai lekina koI bhI premI yaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hogA ki maiM jo prema kara rahA hai, vaha bAsI yA purAnA hai / vaha nayA hai / usake lie bilkula nayA hai| aura dUsare kA prema kisI dUsare ke kAma kA nahIM hai / vaha anubhUti apane hI kAma ko hai| to mahAvIra bilkula ho apane satya ko upalabdha hote haiM, jo unheM upalabdha huA hai, vaha bahutoM ko upalabdha huA hogA, bahutoM ko upalabdha hotA rhegaa| lekina usa upalabdhi para kisI vyakti kI koI sola-mohara nahIM laga jaatii| yAnI meM agara kala subaha uThakara sUraja ko dekhU to Apa Akara mujhase yaha nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki tuma bAsI sUraja ko dekha rahe ho kyoMki maiM bhI isa sUraja ko dekha cukA hai| ise karor3oM loga dekha cuke hoM taba bhI sUraja bAsI nahIM ho jAtA Apake dekhane se / aura jaba maiM dekhatA hU~ taba nayA hI dekhatA hU~ / utanA hI tAjA, jitanA tAjA Apane dekhA hogaa| sUraja para kucha bAse hone kI chApa nahIM bana jAtI / satya para bhI nahIM bana jaato.| ThIka hai, prema kI carcA bahuta logoM ne kI hai, bahuta loga karate rheNge| lekina phira bhI jaba koI prema ko upalabdha hogA taba vaha nayA hI upalabdha

Page #594
praznottara-pravacana- 11 hogA / mahAvIra jaba prema ko upalabdha hue haiM, hI upalabdha hue haiM / satya ke sambandha meM anubhUti ke sambandha meM nayA purAnA hotA hai bahuta nayA purAnA hotA hai| mahAvIra ne jo abhivyakti dI hai 665 jise ahiMsA kahate haiM, to ve naye to nayA purAnA nahIM hotA lekina aura abhivyakti ke sambamdha meM to ahiMsA ko vaha aba ekadama anUThI aura nayI hai| zAyada vaisI kisI ne bhI pahale nahIM dI thI / abhivyakti nayI ho sakatI hai kyoMki abhivyakti purAnI par3a jAtI hai mahAvIra kI abhivyakti bhI purAnI par3a gaI hai| kala purAnA par3a jaaegaa| kala to bahuta dUra hai, purAnA ho gayA / Aja agara maiM kucha kahU~gA abhI maiMne kahA aura vaha abhI abhivyakti nayI bhI hotI hai, abhivyakti purAmI bhI par3a jAtI hai / 'satya' na nayA hotA hai aura na purAnA par3atA hai| lekina phira bhI jaba satya kisI vyakti ko upalabdha hotA hai to ekadama nayA hI upalabdha hotA hai - tAjA, yuvA, achUtA, ekadama kuNvaaraa| isalie jisako upalabdha hotA hai, vaha agara cillA kara kahatA hai ki nayA satya mila gayA to usa para nArAja bhI nahIM honA hai / kyoMki use aisA hI lagA hai| usake jIvana meM pahalI bAra hI yaha sUraja nikalA hai / kisI aura ke jIvana meM nikalA ho, isase koI sambandha hI nahIM hai / use bilkula hI nayA huA hai| vaha ekadama tAjA ho gayA hai usake sparza se ki vaha cillAkara kaha sakatA hai ki yaha bilkula nayA hai / zAstroM meM bhI khojI jA sakatI hai vaha bAta jo use huI hai / aura zAstra kA adhikArI kaha sakatA hai ki kyA nayA hai ? yaha to hamArI kitAba meM likhA hai / magara sArI kitAboM meM bhI likhA ho taba bhI jaba vyakti ko satya milegA to usakI pratIti tAje kI, naye kI upalabdhi kI hI hogI / use hama yoM bhI kaha yaha hamAre kahane kI sakate haiM ki satya sadA jIvanta hai, tAjA aura nayA hai / dRSTi para nirbhara karatA hai ki hama kyA kahate haiM / merI apanI samajha yaha hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko satya nayA hI upalabdha hotA hai / satya sadA se hai lekina jaba koI vyakti satya se sambandhita hotA hai taba satya usake lie nayA ho jAtA hai aura pratyeka vyakti kI anubhUti jise vaha abhivyakta karatA hai nayI hotI hai kyoMki vaiso abhivyakti koI dUsarA nahIM de sakatA kyoMki vaisA koI dUsarA vyakti na huA hai, naM hai, na ho sakatA hai / muba hama kitanI sAdhAraNa sI bAta samajhate haiM eka vyakti kA paidA honA / mere paidA hone meM yA Apake paidA hone meM kitanA bar3A jagat sambandhita hai, isakA

Page #595
mahAvIra : merI pRSTi meM hameM koI sthAna nahIM hai| mere paidA hone meM bAja taka, isa samaya ke vindu taka, vizva kI jo bhI sthiti thI, vaha sabakI saba jimmedAra hai aura agara mujhe phira se paidA karanA ho to ThIka itanI hI vizva kI sthiti pUrI kI pUrI punarukta ho tohI meM paidA ho sakatA hai, nahIM to paidA nahIM ho sktaa| mere pitA cAhie, merI mAM caahie| ve bhI unhIM pitAoM aura mAtAoM se paidA hone cAhie jinase be paidA hue| isa taraha hama pIche loTate cale jAeMge to hama pAeMge ki pUrI vizva kI sthiti eka choTe se vyakti ke paidA hone meM saMyukta hai, jur3I huI hai| aura agara isameM eka iMca bhI idhara-upara ho jAe to maiM paidA nahIM ho skuuNgaa| jo bhI paidA hogA, vaha koI dUsarA hogaa| aura agara mujhe paidA karanA ho to itane jagat kA pUrA kA pUrA atIta phira se punarukta ho tabhI maiM paidA ho sakatA hai| isakI koI sambhAvanA nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| yaha kaise punarukta hogA? to eka vyakti ko dubArA paidA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / aura isalie eka vyakti ke anubhava ko, usakI abhivyakti ko bhI duvArA paidA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa artha meM agara hama dekhate cale to satya kA anubhava vyaktigata hai / vaha ekadama eka hI anubhava pratyeka ko bhinna-bhinna hotA hai| ravIndranApa ne likhA hai ki eka bUr3hA AdamI thA jo mere par3osa meM rahatA paa| pitA ke dostoM meM eka thA jo aksara unake pAsa bAvA aura mujhe bahuta parezAna krtaa| jaba maiM AtmA, paramAtmA kI kavitAeM likhatA to vaha khUba hesatA aura hAtha pakar3a kara hilA detA ki kyA Izvara kA anubhava huA hai, kyA Izvara ko dekhA hai aura itanA khila-khila kara haMsatA ki usa AdamI se para paidA ho jaataa| bora vaha kahIM sar3aka para mila jAtA to bacakara nikala jAtA kyoMki vaha vahIM pakar3a letA / anubhava huA hai Izvara kA ? Izvara ko dekhA hai ? aura merI himmata na par3atI kahane kI ki saca meM anubhava kyA huA hai| kavitAeM likha rahA thA / vaha AdamI bahuta jyAdA parezAna karane lagA thaa| eka bAra varSA ke dina meM ghara ke bAhara samudra kI tarapha gyaa| sUraja nikalA hai| subaha kA vakta hai / samudra ke jala para bhI sUraja kA prativimba banA hai| rAste ke kinAre jo gande pAnI ke gaDr3he bane hai unameM bhI sUraja kA pratibimba banA hai| loTate vakta mujhe acAnaka aisA lagA ki sAgara kA jo prativimba hai aura isa gande gaDr3he meM vo prativimba hai ina donoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai / mujhe lagA ki prativimba ko gaMvA gaLA kaise chU sakatA hai? prativimba kaise gaMdA

Page #596
praznottara-pravacana- 23 687 hogA ? vaha cAhe zuddha jala meM bane, cAhe gaMde jala meM vaha to vahI hai / lekina phira bhI sAgara meM vaha aura dikhAI par3a rahA hai, gaMde Dabare meM aura dikhAI par3a rahA hai / usa dina maiM itanI khuzI se loTA ki rAste para jo bhI milA maiM Ananda se bhara gayA / maiM use gale lagAtA, AliMgana karatA / vaha AdamI bhI mila gayA jisase maiM bacakara nikalatA thA / mujhe pahalI bAra lagA ki vaha Adamo bhI Izvara hai / aura Aja maiMne use bhI gale lagA liyA / usa AdamI ne kahA ThIka hai, aba maiM pahacAnA ki tujhe anubhava ho gayA hai, aba nahIM pUchUMgA / kyoMki jaba maiM tere pAsa AtA thA to tU aise bacatA thA mujhase ki mujhe lagatA thA ki isako kaise Izvara kA anubhava huA hogA / maiM bhI to Izvara hI hai| agara Izvara kA anubhava ho gayA hai to aba kisase bacanA hai, kisase bhAganA hai ? aba tujhe anubhava ho gayA, aba ThIka hai / aba maiM dekhatA hU~ terI AMkha meN| tIna dina taka yaha hAlata rahI / AdamI cuka gae to gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3e jo bhI mila jAte, unase bhI gale lagatA / ve bhI cuka jAte to vRkSoM ke gale lagatA / tIna dina yaha avasthA thI / una tIna dinoM meM jo jAnA basa phira vaha jIvana bhara ke lie sampadA bana gayA / saba cIja meM vahI dikhAI par3ane lagA / * yaha eka choTI sI ghaTanA hai| gaMde Dabare meM banA huA pratibimba sAgara meM bane hue prativimba se bhinna thor3e hI ho jAegA / vaha to vahI hai| phira bhI, sAgara kA pratibimba sAgara kA hI hai, gaDr3he kA gaDr3he kA hai| mahAvIra meM jo pratibimba banegA satya kA, vaha vahI hai jo mujha meM bane Apa meM bane, kisI meM bane / lekina phira bhI mahAvIra kA mahAvIra kA hogA, merA merA hogA, ApakA ApakA hogA / cAMda vahI hai, sUraja vahI hai, satya vahI hai, pratibimba bhI vahI 1 aura phira jaba ke / mahAvIra ke pahale hai / lekina jina-jina meM banatA hai, vaha alaga-alaga hai| usakI abhivyakti dene jAte haiM taba aura alaga ho jAte haiM mI carcA yI prema kI aura bAda meM bhI rhegii| lekina mahAvIra meM jo pratibimba banA hai, vaha nipaTa mahAvIra kA hai| vaisA pratibimba na kabhI banA thA, na bana sakatA hai / prazna: kyA Apa mata-matAntaroM ke pakSapAtI haiM? kyA buddha ke bIDa, mahAvIra ke jaina, IsA ke IsAI Adi sampradAya samApta karake eka mAnava dharma kI sthApanA nahIM kI jA sakatI ?

Page #597
198 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM uttara :meM mata-matAntaroM kA tanika bhI pakSapAtI nahIM hai| na koI jaina hai, na koI bauddha hai, na koI hindU hai, na koI IsAI hai, na koI musalamAna hai| ___ duniyA meM do taraha ke hI loga haiM sirpha dhArmika aura adhArmika / jo dhArmika hai, vaha buddha ho sakatA hai, mahAvIra ho sakatA hai, kRSNa ho sakatA hai, krAisTa ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha hindU, jaina, musalamAna aura IsAI nahIM ho sakatA / dhArmika vyakti vahI ho pAtA hai jo buddha aura mahAvIra ho sakatA hai| adhArmika vyakti na buddha ho pAtA hai na mahAvIra ho pAtA hai| vaha jaina ho jAtA hai aura buddha ho jAtA hai| adhArmika AdamiyoM ke sampradAya hai| pArmika AdamI kA koI sampradAya nhiiN| ise aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki dharma kA koI sampradAya nahIM hai, saba sampradAya adharma ke haiM / adhArmika AdamI mahAvIra hone kI himmata nahIM juTA pAtA, jIsasa nahIM ho sakatA, buddha nahIM ho sakatA, kRSNa nahIM ho sktaa| adhArmika AdamI kyA kare ? adhArmika AdamI bhI dhArmika hone kA majA lenA cAhatA hai lekina dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki dhArmika ho jAnA eka bar3I krAnti se gujaranA hai / taba vaha eka sastA rAstA nikAla letA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki mahAvIra to hama nahIM ho sakate lekina jaina to ho sakate haiN| vaha kahatA hai ki mahAvIra ko hama mAna to sakate haiM, agara mahAvIra nahIM ho sakate / mAnane meM to koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| hama mahAvIra ke anuyAyI to ho sakate haiN| to hama jaina hai| lekina use patA nahIM ki jina hue binA koI jaina kaise ho sakatA hai ? jisane jItA nahIM satya ko vaha jaina kaise ho sakatA hai ? mahAvIra isalie jina hai kyoMki unhoMne satya ko jItA hai| yaha isalie jaina hai ki yaha mahAvIra ko mAnatA hai| jAge binA koI boTa kaise ho sakatA hai ? buddha jAgakara buddha hue haiM / buddha kA artha hai jAgA huA yAnI jo jAga gyaa| buddha ko jagAnA par3A buddha hone ke lie lekina hama jAgane kI himmata nahIM juTA pAte to hama buddha ko mAna lete haiM aura bauddha ho jAte haiN| jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAnA par3A thA krAisTa hone ke lie lekina sUlI para laTakanA bahuta muzkila hai| hama eka sUlI banA lete haiM lakar3I kI, cAMdI kI, sone kI, gale meM laTakA lete haiM aura krizciyana ho jAte hai / ye tarakIbeM hai dhArmika hone se bacane kii| sampradAya tarako hai dhArmika hone se bacane kii| dharma kA koI sampradAya nahIM hai| pArmika AdamI kA koI paca nahIM hai| saba adhAmika bAdamI ke.sagar3e

Page #598
praznottara-pra 696 haiN| merA to koI pakSa nahIM, koI mata nahIM / mahAvIra se mujhe prema hai, isalie maiM mahAvIra kI bAta karatA hai; buddha se mujhe prema hai, maiM buddha kI bAta karatA hU~; kRSNa se mujhe prema hai, maiM kRSNa kI bAta karatA hai; krAisTa se mujhe prema hai, maiM krAisTa kI bAta karatA huuN| maiM kisI kA anuyAyI nahIM huuN| kisI kA mata calanA cAhie, isakA bhI pakSapAtI nahIM hU~ / isa bAta kA jarUra Agraha mana meM hai ki ina sabako samajhA jAnA caahie| kyoMki inheM samajhane se bahuta parokSarUpa se hama apane ko samajhane meM samartha hote cale jAte haiM / inake pIche calane se koI kahIM nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / lekina inheM agara koI pUrI taraha se samajha le to svayaM ko samajhane ke lie bar3e gahare AdhAra upalabdha ho jAte haiM / kI jA sakatI / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kyA mAnavadharma kI sthApanA nahIM yaha saba nAsamajhI kI bAteM haiN| duniyA meM kabhI eka dharma sthApita nahIM ho sakatA / asala meM sabhI dharmoM ne yaha koziza kI hai| aura isa koziza ne itanA pAgalapana paidA kiyA jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / islAma bhI yahI cAhatA hai ki eka hI dharma - islAma - sthApita ho jAe / IsAI bhI yahI cAhate haiM ki unhIM kA dharma sthApita ho jAe / bauddha bhI yahI cAhate haiM / jaina bhI yahI cAheMge ki unhIM kA dharma raha jAe / mAnavadharma vahI hogA jo unakA dharma hai / apane dharma ko vaha mAnava mAtra kA dharma banA lenA cAhate haiM / yaha koziza asaphala hone ko banI huI hai| kyoMki manuSya-manuSya itanA bhinna hai ki kabhI eka dharma honA asambhava hai / dhArmikatA ho sakatI hai eka meN| isa donoM bAtoM ke bheda ko bhI samajha lIjie / maiM kisI mAnava dharma ke pakSa meM nahIM hai / kyoMki agara maiM mAnava dharma kI koziza meM lagUM to vaha sirpha hajAra dharmoM meM eka hajAra eka aura hogA / isase jyAdA kucha nahIM hogaa| sabhI dharma mAnava-dharma kI AvAja lekara Ae aura manuSya kA eka dharma sthApita karane kI ceSTA kI lekina unhoMne eka kI saMkhyA aura bar3hA dI aura koI antara nahIM par3a sakA / merI dRSTi yaha hai ki mAnava dharma eka ho yaha bAta hI bemAnI hai| dhArmikatA ho jIvana meN| dhArmikatA ke liye kisI saMgaThana kI jarUrata nahIM ki sAre manuSya ikaTThe hoM, eka hI masjida meM, eka hI mandira meM, eka hI jhaMDe ke nIce / yaha saba pAgalapana kI bAteM haiM / dharma kA inase koI lenA-denA nhiiN| hA~ pRthvI dhArmika ho isakI ceSTA honI cAhie / manuSya dhArmika ho isakI ceSTA honI caahie| koI eka manuSya dharma nirmita karatA hai to phira vahIM pAgalapana zurU hogA aura phira eka sampradAya khar3A hokara

Page #599
700 nayA upadrava karegA aura kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA ko sthApita karane kI ceSTA meM nahIM hai / mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM / to maiM kisI mAnava dharma merI ceSTA kula itanI hai ki dhArmikatA kyA hai, dhArmika hone kA matalaba kyA hai / yaha sApha ho jAe aura jagat meM dhArmika hone kI AkAMkSA jaga jAe / aura phira jisako jisa DhaMga se dhArmika honA ho vaha ho jaae| vaha kaisI TopI lagAe, vaha coTI rakhe ki dADhI rakhe, vaha kapar3e gerue pahane ki sapheda pahane, mandira meM jAe ki masjida meM, pUraba meM hAtha jor3e ki pazcima meM, yaha eka-eka vyakti kI svatantratA hogii| isake lie koI saMgaThana, koI zAstra, koI paramparA Avazyaka nahIM hai / maiM isa ceSTA meM nahIM hU~ ki eka mAnava dharma sthApita ho, maiM isa ceSTA meM hU~ ki dharmoM ke nAma se sampradAya bidA ho jaaeN| basa vaha jagaha khAlI kara deN| unakI koI jagaha na raha jAe / AdamI ho, sampradAya na ho, aura AdamI ko dhArmika hone ko kAmanA paidA ho, usakA prayAsa ho, phira hara AdamI apane DhaMga se dhArmika ho aura jisako jaisA ThIka lage vaisA ho / sirpha dhArmika hone kI bAta samajha meM A jAe, utanI bAta khyAla meM A jAe to duniyA meM dhArmikatA hogI, sampradAya nahIM hoMge / lekina koI mAnava dharma nahIM bana jAegA / dhArmikatA hogii| aura eka-eka vyakti apane-apane DhaMga se dhArmika hogA / aura jagat meM do taraha ke loga raha jAeMge - dhArmika aura adhArmika / adhArmika hoMge ve jo dhArmika hone ke lie rAjI nahIM hai / lekina merI dRSTi yaha hai ki agara sampradAya miTa jAeM to adhArmika AdamI bahuta kama raha jAe~ge kyoMki bahuta se loga isalie adhArmika hai ki sAmpradAyika logoM kI mUrkhatAeM dekhakara ve dharma ke sAtha khar3e hone ko rAjI nahIM haiM / koI buddhimAna AdamI inake sAtha khar3A nahIM ho sakatA / ye buddhuoM kI itanI bar3I jamAte haiM ki inameM buddhimAna AdamI kA khar3A honA muzkila hai| to vaha antataH adhArmika dikhane lagatA hai / khojabIna kI jAe to zAyada patA cale ki usake dhArmika hone kI abhilASA itanI tIvra thI ki isameM se koI use tRpta nahIM kara skaa| isalie vaha alaga khar3A ho gayA / agara sampradAya miTa jAeM to duniyA meM dhArmika AdamI ke prati virodha bhI vilIna ho jAegA / aura dhArmikatA itane Ananda kI bAta hai ki asambhava hai aisA AdamI lojanA jo dhArmika honA na cAhatA ho / lekina dhArmikatA bananI

Page #600
praznottara-pravacana-15 701 cAhie svtntrtaa| dhArmikatA bananI cAhie shvtaa| dhArmikatA bananI cAhie sadvicAra, viveka / dhArmikatA na ho pAkhaMga, na ho vamana, na ho pavaradastI, na ho janma se, na ho kriyA-kANDa se| dhArmikatA ho mana se, samajha hai, to pRthvI para dharma hogA lekina mAnava dharma nhiiN| koI AdamI apane ko kyA karatA hai, isase kyA prayojana hai? yaha savAla nahIM hai| vaha kaisI prArthanAeM karatA hai yaha savAla nahIM hai| vaha kisase prArthanA karatA hai yaha savAla nahIM hai / vaha prArthanApUrNa hai yaha savAla hai / vaha AdamI kisa zAstra ko satya kahatA hai, kisa paramparA ko satya kahatA hai yaha bAta vyartha hai| sArthaka bAta yaha hai ki vaha AdamI kisa satya ke anveSaNa meM saMlagna hai, kisa prakAra ke prema ko, IsAiyata ke prema ko,.jainiyoM kI ahiMsA ko, bauddhoM kI karuNA ko DhUMDhane meM lagA hai, kisa kA zoragula macAtA hai, kisakA nArA lagAtA hai yaha savAla nahIM hai| savAla yaha hai : kyA vaha bAdamI premapUrNa hai ? kyA vaha AdamI ahiMsaka hai ? kyA usa bhAdamI meM karuNA hai ? karaNA kA koI levala ho sakatA hai ? prema para koI cApa ho sakatI hai? kaisA prema ? kitAbeM haiM aisI jinake zIrSaka hai| IsAI prema / aba IsAI prema kyA balA hogI? kyA matalaba hogA IsAI prema kA ? prema ho sakatA hai| magara IsAI prema kyA ? ___ maiM kisI mAnava dharma ke lie ceSTArata nahIM hai, purAnI do taraha kI ceSTAeM hai, donoM asaphala ho gaI hai| eka ceSTA yaha hai ki kisI eka dharma ne koziza kI ki vaha sabakA dharma bana jAe / vaha saphala nahIM ho skii| usase bahuta raktapAta huA, bahuta upadrava phailaa| phira usase hAra kara dUsarI ceSTA huI ki saba dharmoM meM jo sArabhUta hai, usako nikAla kara, nicor3a kara ikaTThA kara liyA jaae| thiyosAphI ne vaha prayoga kiyA ki saba dharmoM meM jo-jo mahattvapUrNa hai, sabako nikAla lo| prazna : akabara ne bhI kiyA thA? uttara : hA~, akabara ne bhI kiyA thaa| akabara ne bhI dIne ilAhI kI zakla meM usakI koziza kii| akabara bhI asaphala humA, piyosaoNphI bhI asaphala huI vaha bhI sambhava nahIM ho skaa| vaha koziza bhI isalie asaphala huI ki usane bhI saba sampradAyoM ko mAnyatA de dI thii| yAnI yaha to kahA nahIM ki sAmpradAyika honA bhUla hai, usane kahA ki sAmpradAyika hone meM koI bhUla nahIM hai| tumhAre pAsa bhI satya hai vaha bhI hama le lete hai| kurAna se bhI, bAibarU se

Page #601
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bhI, hindU se bho, musalamAna se bhI sabase le lete hai| sabako jor3akara hama eka mAnava dharma banA lete haiN| usase koI sampradAya khaMDita na humaa| sampradAya apanI jagaha bar3e rahe aura thiyosaoNphI eka nayA sampradAya bana gii| usase kucha pharka nahIM par3A / thiyosophisTa kA apanA-apanA mandira, apanI vyavasthA ho gii| thiyosaoNphisTa kA apanI pUjA kA DhaMga apanA hisAba ho gyaa| eka nayA dharma khar3A ho gyaa| usakA apanA tIrtha banA, apanA saba hisAba huvaa| lekina usase kisI purAne sampradAya ko koI coTa nahIM phuNcii| do kozizeM kI gaI / eka, dharma sarvagrAhI ho jAe, vaha nahIM humA / dUsarA, sabhI dharmoM meM jo sAra hai usako ikaTThA kara liyA jAe, vaha bhI nahIM ho skaa| aba maiM Apako tIsarI dizA sujhAnA cAhatA hU~ aura vaha yaha ki sampradAya mAtra kA virodha kiyA jAe; sampradAya mAtra ko vijita kiyA jAe aura dhAmikatA kI sthApanA kI jAe-dharma kI nahIM, pArmikatA kii| agara vaha sambhava ho sakA to mAnava dharma to nahIM banegA, koI eka dharma, eka gharSa nahIM hogA, eka popa nahIM hogA, eka jhaMDA nahIM hogA lekina phira bhI; bahuta gahare arthoM meM mAnava dharma sthApita ho jaaegaa| usa gahare artha para hI merI dRSTi hai|

Page #602
24 praznottara-pravacana

Page #603

Page #604
prazna : jaba AtmA amara hai, jJAnasvarUpa hai, phira vaha kaise ajJAna meM giratI hai, kaise bandhana meM giratI hai, kaise zarIra letI hai ? jabaki zarIra chor3anA hai, zarIra se mukta honA hai to yaha kaise sambhava ho pAtA hai ? uttara : yaha savAla mahatvapUrNa hai aura bahuta Upara se dekhe jAne para samajha meM nahIM A sakatA / thor3A bhItara gahare jhAMkane se bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki aisA kyoM hotA hai / jaise isa kamare meM Apa haiM aura Apa isa kamare ke bAhara kabhI nahIM gae, bar3e Ananda meM haiM, bar3e surakSita haiM, na koI bhaya na koI aMdhakAra, na koI duHkha / lekina isa kamare ke bAhara Apa kabhI nahIM gae / to isa kamare meM rahane kI do zarteM ho sakatI haiN| eka to yaha ki Apako isa kamare se bAhara jAne kI svatantratA hI nahIM hai| yAnI Apa jAnA bhI cAheM to nahIM jA skte| Apa parataMtra haiM isa kamare meM rahane ko| eka to zarta yaha ho sakatI hai / dUsarI zarta yaha ho sakatI hai ki agara Apa parataMtra haiM bAhara jAne ke lie to ApakA sukha, ApakI zAMti, ApakI surakSA sabhI thor3e dinoM meM Apako kaSTadAyI ho jAegI kyoMki parataMtratA se bar3A kaSTa aura koI bhI nahIM hai / agara Apako sukha meM rahane ke lie bAdhya kiyA jAe to sukha bhI duHkha ho jAegA / eka AdamI ko hama kaheM ki hama tumheM sAre sukha dete haiM sirpha svataMtratA nahIM, yAnI yaha bhI svataMtratA nahIM ki agara tuma cAho to una sukhoM ko bhogane se inkAra kara sako, tumheM bhoganA hI par3egA to vaha sukha bhI duHkha meM badala jAegA / parataMtratA bar3A duHkha hai / vaha sAre sukhoM ko miTTI karI detI hai / agara yaha zarta ho isa kamare ke bhItara rahane kI ki bAhara nahIM jA sakate, sukha nahIM chor3a sakate to yaha saba sukha duHkha ho jAeMge mora bAhara nikalave kI pyAsa 45.

Page #605
710 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM aura khokara para bApa duvArA pAte hai taba Apako patA calatA hai ki mAnanda yA hai| nigoda meM bhI vahI thA, para use khonA jarUrI thA tAki vaha pAyA jA sake / asala meM ko milA hI huA hai, usakA hameM patA honA banda ho jAtA hai| jo hameM milA hI huA hai, dhIre-dhIre hama usake prati acetana ho jAte hai, mUchita ho jAte haiM kyoMki use yAda rakhane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hotii| ye savAla hI miTa jAtA hai hamAre mana se ki vaha hai kyoMki vaha hai ho| yaha itanA hai ki jaba hama ye taba vaha thaa| to jarUrI hai ki use phira se sacetana hone ke lie kho diyA jaae| saMsAramAtmA kI yAtrA meM khone kA vindu hai| aura vaha bhI hamArI svataMtratA hai| para nipova aura mokSa meM jamIna AsamAna kA pharka hai| bAta bilkula eka hI hai| lekina nigoda bilkula mUchita hai, mokSa bilkula amUkhita hai| aura nigora ko moma banAne kI yo prakriyA hai, vaha saMsAra hai| yAnI isa prakriyA ke binA nigoda mokSa nahIM bana sktaa| isalie agara hama svataMtratA ke tatva ko samajha leM to hameM saba samajha meM A jAegA ki yaha sArI yAtrA hamArA nirNaya hai, yaha hamArA cunAva hai| hamane aisA pAhA hai, isalie aisA huA hai| hamane jo cAhA hai, vahI ho gayA hai| kala agara hama na pAheMge ise to yaha honA banda ho jaaegaa| parasoM agara hama bilkula na cAheMge saba nirNaya chor3a deMge, to vahI saMnyAsa kA artha hai / jaba hama na cAheMge, hama chor3a deMge / hama nahIM cAhate haiM aba, hama vApisa lauTanA zurU ho jaaeNge| vahI bindu hameM phira upalabdha hogI lekina hama badala gae haiN| isa khone kI yAtrA meM hamane viparIta kA anubhava kiyA hogA, hamane daridratA jAnI hogI / baba sampatti hameM sampatti mAlUma par3egI, mAnanda hameM Ananda mAlUma pdd'egaa| isalie pratyeka bAtmA ke jIvana meM yaha anivArya hai ki vaha saMsAra meM dhUme aura isalie kaI bAra aisA ho jAtA hai ki jo saMsAra meM jitane gahare utara jAte hai, jinako hama pApo kahate hai, ve utanI hI tIvratA se vApisa lauTa Ate hai| aura dUsarI mora jo sAdhAraNa jana pApa bhI nahIM karate, jo saMsAra meM bhI pahare nahIM utarate, ve zAyada mora kI ora bhI utanI jaldI nahIM lauTate kyoMki lauTane meM tIvratA tabhI hogI jaba dula aura pIr3A mI tIca ho paaegii| jaba hama itanI pIr3A se gujareMge ki loTanA jarUrI ho pAe-lekina bagara hama bahuta pIr3A se nahIM gujare hai vo zAyada lauTanA paharI na ho| paise yaha pelI lekara masamdIna bhAgApA-pUrI pelI lekara bhaagaapaa| pIr3A bhArI pii| vaha do

Page #606
praznottara-pramAna-24 711 rupaye lekara bhAgA hotA to ho sakatA hai ki usa bhAdamI ne thailI goSa lI hotI aura vaha apane ghara calA gayA hotA ki ThIka hai lekina taba isa pailI kI upalabdhi kA vaha rasa nahIM ho sakatA thA kyoMki thailI phira vahI kI vahI pI aura mAdamI phira gAMva-gAMva meM pUchatA ki mAnanda kA rAstA kyA hai ? . sukha kaise mile ? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'sukha ko soo to sukha milegaa| aba yaha bar3A ajoba mAlUma par3atA hai| jise pAnA hai, use logo kyoMki agara vaha pAyA hI huA hai to usakA patA hI nahIM clegaa| to saMsAra meM hama vahI sote haiM jo hameM milA huA hai| mola meM hama vahI pAte haiM jo hameM milA hamA hai| aura yaha sArA kA sArA cakra svataMtratA ke kendra para ghUmatA hai / jitanA zAna, jitanA Ananda, usase bhI gaharI svataMtratA-isalie mukti kI hamArI itanI AkAMkSA hai, baMdhana kA itanA viroSa hai aura hama mukta honA cAhate haiM lekina bandhana ko anubhava kara leMge tbhii| prazna : mAramA svatantra hai| lekina vAsanA ke kAraNa paratantra hI uttaravAsanA bhI usakI svatantratA hai| vAsanA ko bhI vahI cunatI hai, baMdhana ko bhI vahI cunatI hai| yAnI meM svatantra hokara cAhUM to hathakar3I apane hAtha meM bAMdha luuN| koI mujhe rokane vAlA nahIM hai| aura isake lie bhI svatantra hU~ ki cAbI se tAlA lagAkara cAbI ko pheMka dUM, ki usako khojanA hI muzkila ho jAe / maiM isake lie bhI svatantra hU~ ki apanI hathakar3I para sonA car3hA huu| lekina antima nirNaya merA hI hai| yahAM koI kisI ko paratantra nahIM kara rahA hai / hama honA cAhate haiM to ho rahe haiN| hama nahIM honA cAhate to nahIM hoNge| bahuta gahare meM jo vAsanA kA hai vaha bhI hamArA cunAva hai| kauna tumase kahatA hai ki vAsanA kro| tumheM lagatA hai ki vAsanA ko pAne, pahacAneM, zAyada usameM bhI sukha ho, to use khojeM to tuma yAtrA kro| yAtrA jarUrI hai tAki tuma jAno ki sukha vahAM nahIM thA aura duHkha hI thA / aura agara vAsanA kA kha prakaTa ho jAegA to tuma vAsanA chor3a doge| taba tumheM koI rokane nahIM AegA ki kyoM vAsanA chor3I jA rahI hai| koI tumheM kahane nahIM pAegA kamI ki kyoM tuma vAsanA pakara rahe ho| manya ko svatantratA parama hai aura svatantratA tabhI pUrNa hai jaba pUrA karane kA bhI haka ho / bagara koI kahe ki baccA karane kI svatantratA hai, pUrA karane

Page #607
712 mahAvIra / merI dRSTi kI nahIM to svatantratA kaisI hai yaha? eka bApa apane beTe se kahe ki tujhe mandira jAne kI svatantratA hai, vezyAlaya jAne ko nahIM to yaha mandira jAne kI svatabatA kaisI svatantratA huI ? yaha to paratantratA huii| agara Apa kaheM ki mandira jAne kI ho tujhe svatantratA hai basa tU mandira hI jA sakatA hai, vezyAlaya jAne ko svatantratA nahIM hai, vahA~ tU nahIM jA sakatA to yaha svatantratA kaisI huI? yaha mandira jAne kI svataMtratA ko svatantratA kA nAma denA jhUThA hai / yaha bApa paratantratA ko svatantratA ke nAma se lAda rahA hai| lekina agara bApa svatantratA detA hai to vaha kahatA hai ki tujhe haka hai ki tU cAhe to madhuzAlA jA, cAhe to mandira jaa| tU anubhava kara, soca, samajha, jo tujhe ThIka lage, kara / parama svatantratA kA matalaba hotA hai sadA mUla karane kI svatantratA bhii| prazna : aura hameM svatantratA ke kAraNa hI bhUla hotI hai ? uttara : svatantratA ke kAraNa bhUla nahIM hotii| prazna : cunAva pure kA hI hotA hai ? uttara : yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki bure kA cunAva karane ke bAda jinhoMne bhale kA cunAva kiyA hai, vaha bhI unhIM kA hai| yAnI jo mokSa gae hai, mokSa jAne meM ve utanA hI cunAva kara rahe haiM jitanA ki saMsAra meM Akara ve cunAva kara rahe haiM / asala meM jo mandira kI ora jA rahA hai vaha bhI usakA cunAva hai jo vezyAlaya kI ora jA rahA hai vaha bhI usakA cunAva hai| jahAM taka svatantratA kA sambandha hai, donoM barAbara hai / svatantratA kA donoM upayoga kara rahe haiN| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki eka bandhana banAne ke lie upayoga kara rahA hai, eka baMdhana tor3ane ke lie upayoga kara rahA hai| yaha bilkula dUsarI bAta hai| aura isake lie bhI hameM svatantratA honI cAhie ki agara maiM baMdhana hI banAnA cAhatA hai aura hathakar3iyAM ho DAlanA cAhatA hU~ to duniyA meM mujhe koI roka na sake / nahIM to vaha bhI parataMtratA hogii| yAnI mAna lo ki maiM hathakar3I DAlakara baiThanA cAhatA hai, jaMjIreM bAMdhakara pairoM meM aura duniyA mujhe kahe ki yaha hama na karane deMge to yaha parataMtratA ho jAegI kyoMki hathakar3iyAM galane kI mujhe svataMtratA hai| kyoMki antima nirNAyaka maiM hU~ aura jo maiM kaha rahA hai vaha yaha ki agara sukha ko jAnanA ho to duHkha kI svatantratA bhoganI hI pdd'egii| usakI hI pRSThabhUmi meM sukha kI sapheda rekhAeM ubhreNgii| hama pahIM loTa mAte hai jahA~ se hama Ate hai lekina na to hama vahI raha jAte hai, na vahI bindu

Page #608
praznottara-pravacana- 24 713 vahI raha jAtA hai kyoMki hamArI saba dRSTi badala jAtI hai| eka santa phira baccA ho jAtA hai lekina eka baccA santa nahIM ho jAtA / prazna : to phira mokSa kI avasthA meM agara vaha vApisa AnA cAhesamabho karuNAvaza, phira vaha cuna sakatA hai, cunAva to phira bhI ho sakatA hai ? uttara : bilkula cunAva ho sakatA hai| lekina sirpha karuNAvaza ho / lekina phira vaha saMsAra meM AtA nahIM hai / hameM dikhatA bhara hai AyA huA / yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki hama jisa bhAMti saMsAra meM Ate haiM phira vaha usa bhAMti saMsAra meM nahIM AtA / maiMne pIche kahIM eka vaktavya diyA hai / jApAna meM eka phakIra thA jo kucha corI kara letA aura jelakhAne calA jAtA / usake ghara ke loga parezAna the / ve kahate the ki hamArI badanAmI hotI hai tumhAre pIche aura tuma AdamI aise ho ki tumheM prema karanA par3atA hai aura tumhAre pIche hama bhI badanAma hote haiN| jaba tuma bUr3he ho gae, aba tuma corI baMda kro| lekina phira vaha kahatA hai ki vaha jo jela meM baMda haiM, unako khabara kauna degA ki bAhara kaisA majA hai / maiM unheM khabara dene jAtA hai aura koI rAstA nahIM isalie kucha corI kara letA hU~ aura jela calA jAtA hai / aura vahA~ jo baMda haiM unako khabara detA hU~ ki bAhara svatantratA kaisI hai / unako kauna khabara degA agara vahA~ cora hI cora jAte raheMge ? lekina isa phakIra kA jAnA bhinna hai vahIM jAtA hI nahIM / kyoMki yaha corI corI ke hathakar3iyA~ DAlI jAtI haiM taba bhI yaha kaidI nahIM hai aura jaba yaha kiyA jAtA hai taba bhI yaha kaidI nahIM hai / yaha kaMda se bAhara kA balki aura kaidiyoM ko bhI mukta karane ke syAla se AyA huA hai / / aura yaha phakIra lie nahIM krtaa| eka artha meM jaba isake jela meM baMda AdamI hai to jaba buddha yA mahAvIra yA jIsasa jaisA AdamI jamIna para AtA hai to hameM lagatA hai ki vaha AyA / saca meM vaha AtA nahIM hai / yaha saMsAra aba usake lie saMsAra nahIM hai / aba yaha usake anubhava kI yAtrA nahIM hai / aba isameM usakI koI pakar3a nahIM hai, koI jakar3a nahIM hai / aba isameM koI rasa nahIM hai / isameM kula karuNA itanI hai ki ve jo aura bhaTaka rahe haiM unako vaha khabara de * yahAM karuNAvaza utaranA jAe ki eka aura loka hai jahAM pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| ho sakatA hai| lekina yaha karanA antima . bAsamA hai se dekheM to kahanA meM bhI thor3A sA ajJAna zeSa hai jisako bajJAna nahIM kaha kyoMki agara bahuta gaura

Page #609
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM bahuta bArIka ajJAna jA sakatA hai kyoMki 714 mukta karoge ? koI sakate lekina jisako jJAna bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kI rekhA zeSa hai| vaha yaha hai ki kisI ko mukta kiyA jo apanI svatantratA se amukta hue haiM unako tuma kaise duHkha meM hai, yaha bhI ajJAna hai / kyoMki vaha duHkha usake svayaM kA nirNaya hai / aura kisI ko usake samaya ke pahale vApisa loTAyA jA sakatA hai yaha bhI sambhava nahIM / usakA anubhava to pUrA hogA hI / yAnI agara isa zarta para hama gaura kareM to karuNA antima vAsanA hai| para use vAsanA kahane meM, ajJAna kahane meM bhI burA lagatA hai| isalie vaha eka Adha bAra janma le sakatA hai, isase jyAdA nahIM | kyoMki taba vaha karuNA bhI kSINa ho jaaegii| vaha bhI jala jaaegii| vaha bhI vilIna ho jAegI / U prazna : yaha bAta Apa kahate haiM ki samaya ke pahale nahIM loTatA hai ? uttara : samaya ke pahale kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki kisI kA samaya koI taya hai| samaya ke pahale kA matalaba yaha hai ki usakA pUrA bhoga ho jAe / samaya ke pahale kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki eka tArIkha taya hai ki usa tArIkha ko tuma lauToge | tArIkha taya nahIM hai lekina tumhArA anubhava to pUrA ho jAe / usake pahale tumheM nahIM lauTAyA jA sakatA / prazna: kyA mere para hI nirbhara karatA hai ki kaba lauTeM ? uttara : bilkula tuma para hI nirbhara karatA hai, nahIM to parataMtra ho jAoge tuma / phira mukti nahIM ho sakatI tumhArI kabhI bhI / agara kisI ne tumheM mukta kara diyA to vaha nayI taraha kI parataMtratA hogI / phira tuma kabhI mukta nahIM ho sakate / aura isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki parama svataMtratA hai AtmA ko duHkha bhogane kI, narakoM kI yAtrA karane kI, pIr3AoM meM utarane kI, jalane kI saba meM utara jAne kI use pUrI svataMtratA hai aura koI nahIM sakatA / IrSyAoM meM use lauTA prazna : utarane kI jarUrata kyA hai vApasa ? jina AtmAoM ko kararaNA kI antima icchA rahatI hai vahI utaratI haiN| sabhI ko utarane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / uttara : yahI to maiM kaha rahA hai / utarane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki karuNA antima vAsanA hai aura yaha usakA cunAva hai| yAnI yaha jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki svataMtratA, parama svataMtratA hai hmeN| aura agara maiM bAja mukta ho jAtA hai aura phira bhI lauTa AnA cAhatA hU~ to duniyA meM mujhe koI

Page #610
praznottarapramANa-24 715 rokane ko nahIM hai| yAnI agara mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki maiM Apake dvAra para khaTakhaTAU~ yaha bhI jAnate hue ki kisI ko SagAyA nahIM jA sakatA usake phle| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki maiM jAnatA hoU~ ki kisI ko jAgane ke pahale jagAyA nahIM jA sakatA, saba ko apanI subaha hai aura vakta para sabakI nIMda pUrI hogI tabhI ve jAgeMge aura bIca meM jagAnA duHkhada bhI ho kyoMki ve phira so jAeM yAnI nIMda to pUrI ho jAnI cAhie kisI kii| maiM jAkara pAMca baje usakA daravAjA khaTakhaTA hU~ aura vaha jAga bhI jAe, karavaTa badale aura phira so jaae| aura zAyada pahale vaha pAMca baje uThA thA, aba vaha ATha baje uThe kyoMki yaha bIca kA jo antara par3A, vaha nukasAna de jAe use / bApa jageMge ki nahIM, savAla yaha nahIM hai| savAla yaha hai ki maiM jAga kara jo Ananda anubhava kara rahA hU~, vaha mujhe parezAna kie jA rahA hai| vaha mAnanda mujhe kaha rahA hai : jAbo, kisI ke dvAra khaTakhaTA do| yAnI aba bahuta gahare meM hama samajhe to bApa nahIM hai kendra karuNA ke| yAnI bApa bageMge ki.nahIM yaha vicAraNIya nahIM hai| lekina jo jaga gayA hai, vaha eka aise mAnanda ko anubhava karatA hai ki bantima vAsanA usakI yaha hogI ki vaha apane priyajanoM ko khabara kara de, bhale hI priyajana usako gAlI deM ki bevakta nIMda tor3a dI, duzmana daravAjA khaTakhaTA rahA hai| bahuta gahare meM dekhane para patA calegA ki yaha karuNA apanA cunAva hai / hamase, mApase koI gaharA sambandha nahIM hai| vAsanA bhI apanA cunAva hai| jaise samajha leM ki maiM Apako prema karane lagU yaha merA cunAva hai| jarUrI nahIM ki Apa mujhase prema kareM aura jarUrI nahIM ki mere prema se Apako Ananda bhI mile| aura ho sakatA hai ki merA prema bApako duHkha de aura merA prema bApako parezAnI meM DAle / phira bhI maiM pApake lie prema se bharA hai| yaha merI bhItarI bAta hai| aura maiM prema karUMgA aura yaha prema Apake lie kyA lAegA, kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / hAlAMki merA prema koziza kareM ki Apake lie hita mAe, maMgala pAe, lekina yaha parI nhiiN| karuNA ko maiM kaha rahA hai bantima vaasnaa| jisakI sArI vAsanAe~ kSINa ho gaI, usa bAdamI ko mAnanda upalabdha ho gyaa| mantima vAsanA eka raha bAtI hai ki vaha mAlamasaroM ko bhI upalabdha ho jaae| aba apane lie pAne ko kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rhaa| usane mAnanda pA liyaa| baba eka antima

Page #611
mahAvIra merI dRSTi meM vAsanA zeSa raha jAtI hai ki yaha mAnanda dUsaroM ko bhI upalabdha ho pAe aura vaha bhI eka tIvra bhAva hai, hAlAMki vaha bhI cunAva hai| to jarUrI nahIM ki sabhI zikSaka vApisa lautteN| isalie maiMne kahA ki yaha mauja kI bAta hai ki koI sIdhA cupacApa vilIna ho sakatA hai mokSa meM, koI ThiThaka jAe, vApisa lauTa aae| hAlAMki vaha bhI eka janma, do janma ke bAda vilIna ho jAegA kahIM lekina vaha antima upAya kara sakatA hai / yaha bhI ajJAna kA hI hissA hai bahuta gahare meM, kyoMki agara pUrNa jJAna ho to yaha bAta bhI khatma ho jAne vAlI hai| jo jA rahA hai, apanI-apanI svataMtratA hai, apanI-aparI yAtrA hai / lekina vaisA pUrNa jJAnI hameM kaThora mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki rAha calatA agara koI pyAsA par3A hai to zAyada usako pAnI bhI na de| kyoMki vaha kahegA, apanI-apanI yAtrA hai| hAlAMki vaha tumheM kaThora mAlUma pdd'egaa| to apanI-apanI yAtrA hai| tyAga bhI tumhArA cunAva hai, tumane jo pIche kiyA, jaise jo huA, jaise tuma cale, vaise tuma phuNce| jaba taka jarA sI bhINa mAtmA hai vizeSa karuNA kI jarUrata hogI aura taba taka vyaktitva rhegaa| pUrNa vAsanA niSeSa hone para hI vyaktitva vilIna ho jAtA hai| to pUrNa jaisA vyakti tumheM bahuta kaThora mAlUma hogaa| yAnI zAyada hama samajha hI na pAeM ki yaha AdamI kaisA hai ? koI bAdamI kueM meM DUba kara mara rahA hogA vo vaha khar3A dekhatA rhegaa| apanI-apanI yAtrA hai, apanA-apanA cunAva hai| isako pakar3anA muzkila ho jAegA, isako pahacAnanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| koI AdamI Aga meM hAtha gala rahA hogA to vaha khar3A dekhatA rahegA ki apanA-apanA anubhava hai, apanA-apanA jJAna hai; Aga meM hAtha DAloge to anubhava hogA ki hAtha jalatA hai; to maiM kaha kara kyoM vyartha bAta kaha ? mere kahane se kucha hogA nahIM; tuma jaba hAya galoge, tabhI tuma jaanoge| aura agara binA hAtha DAle tumane jAna kiyA to ho sakatA hai ki aura kaSTa meM tuma par3a jaao| kyoMki maiM tumheM kaha dUM ki bhAga meM DAlane se hApa jalatA hai aura tuma mAna jAo lekina tumhArA anubhava na ho, kala tumhAre ghara meM Aga laga jAe aura tuma soco ki kauna jalatA hai to jimmedAra kauna hogA? yAnI meM hI hU~gA? isase to acchA hotA ki tuma hAtha gala lete aura jala jAte, kala tumhAre ghara meM bhAga lagatI to tuma nikala kara bAhara ho jAte kyoMki tumhArA anubhava kAma krtaa| apanA anubhava hI kAma karatA hai| aura isalie vyaktitva ke vidA hone kI jo antima belA hogI usa velA meM karuNA prakaTa hogii| yaha aise hI hai jaise

Page #612
717 sUryAsta kI lAlimA hai / kabhI sthAla hI nahIM kriyA ki sUryAsta kI lAlimA kA kyA matalaba hai / subaha bhI lAlimA hotI hai| abhI sUraja bar3hegA aura car3hegA; abhI phailegA aura vistIrNa hogA, abhI jalegA auraM tapegA / abhI dopahara pAegA aura javAna hogaa| subaha kI lAlimA sirpha khabara hai janma kI / vaha bhI vAsanA hai lekina vikAsamAna, phailane vAlI / sA~jha ko phira AkAza lAla ho jAegA / yaha sUryAsta kI lAlimA hai lekina vaha antima lAlimA hai / lekina phailane kI nahIM, sikur3ane kI hai| aba saba sikur3atA jA rahA hai| sUraja sikur3a rahA hai, kiraNeM vApasa lauTa rahI haiM, sUraja DUbatA calA jA rahA hai / lekina loTatI kiraNeM bhI lAlimA phekeMgo, upatI kiraNoM ne bhI pheMkI thIM aura agara kisI ko patA na ho to ugate aura DUbate sUraja meM bheda karanA muzkila ho sakatA hai / agara patA na rahA ho, eka AdamI do cAra dina behoza rahA ho aura ekadama hoza meM lAyA jAe aura usase kahA jAya ki sUraja DUba rahA hai ki uTha rahA hai to use thor3A vakta laga jAegA kyoMki ugatA aura DUbatA sUraja eka-sA lagatA hai / kiraNoM kA jAla eka meM phailatA hotA hai, eka meM sikur3atA hotA hai / eka meM lAlimA ghaTatI hai, eka meM bar3hatI hai| lekina lAlimA donoM meM hotI haiM, kiraNeM donoM meM hotI haiN| thor3I dera laga sakatI hai usako pahacAnane meM ki yaha lAlimA sikur3ane kI hai yA phailane kI hai| to vyakti kA pahalA janma kiraNa hotA hai jahA~ se vAsanA phailatI hai / vAsanA hI phailatI huI icchAe~ haiM--phailatA huA sUryodaya / jaba saba icchAe~ sikur3a jAtI haiM aura sUraja kA sirpha gola hissA raha jAtA hai DUbatA huA AkhirI - isakI phira bhI kAlimA hai / meM bAte haiM, mahAvIra DUbate kI hai yaha AkhirI lAlimA / yaha karuNA hai| yaha DUba jAegA / aura kaI bAra cUka ho jAtI hai| hama samajhate haiM ki sUraja uga rahA hai aura jaba taka hama samajha pAte haiM taba taka vaha DUba jAtA hai| aura hama usase kucha lobha nahIM le pAte haiM / yaha bahuta bAra hotA hai / buddha gAMva gAMva meM Ate haiM, jIsasa bhI jAte haiM, kRSNa bhI Ate haiN| ki abhI sUryodaya ho rahA hai| aura tuma vAsanAgrasta ho aura taba taka sUraja DUba gyaa| phira rote baiThe rho| sakatA / taba jAnane ke lie upAya nahIM raha jaataa| lekina ugatA, DUbatA sUraja eka jaise mAlUma par3ate haiN| ho sakatA hai ki buddha jisa gAMva meM Ae hoM, logoM ne socA ho ki yaha saba bhI bAsanA hai / lekina ho sakatA hai aura tuma cUka gae ho phira kucha bhI nahIM ho

Page #613
mahAvIra :merI dRSTi eka gAMva meM tIna bAra gujare jIvana meN| to gAMva meM eka AdamI pA jo apanI dUkAna para baiThA rhaa| logoM ne usase kahA ki pukha bApa hai| usane kahA ki abhI to bahuta grAhaka hai, dubArA jaba pAeMge taba suna luuNgaa| mukha tIna bAra usa gAMva se gujare / Akhira puTa bhI kyA kara sakate hai, kitanI bAra usa gAMva se gujara sakate haiM ? buddha kI sImA hai aura gAMva bhI bahuta hai| aura yuddha bhI kyA kara sakate haiM ? agara grAhakI calatI ho rahe aura vaha kahe mAna to bahuta kAma hai, duvArA jaba bhAeMge taba dekhA jaaegaa| phira buddha dubArA usa gAMva meM nahIM pAte / lekina eka dina usa gAMva se khabara AtI hai ki par3osa ke gAMva meM buddha kA antima dina hai, loga ikaTThe ho rahe haiM / ve marane ke karIba haiM aura unhoMne kaha diyA ki jaldI ho DUba jAeMge, basta ho jAeMge, jinheM jo pUchanA ho, bhaago| usa AdamI ne dUkAna banda kI, zAyada dUkAna bhI banda nahIM kara paayaa| ghara ke logoM ne kahA : kyA karate ho, abhI bahuta vakta hai, abhI kAma hai, abhI dUkAna para kAphI loga haiN| usane kahA, vaha to ThIka hai, lekina phira usa AdamI se milanA nahIM ho paaegaa| vaha bAdamI bhAgatA huA dUsare gAMva gyaa| vahAM loga ikaTThe the| buddha ne unase pUchA : tumheM kucha aura pUchanA hai ? una saba ne kahA ki hamane itanA pUNa aura itanA jAnA ki aba kucha bhI pUchane ko nahIM hai, aba to karane ko hai ki hama kucha kreN| to buddha ne kahA ki phira maiM vidA luuN| tIna bAra unhoMne pUchA jaisI ki unakI mAvata thii| logoM ne kahA : kucha bhI nahIM pUchanA, aba kyA pUchane ko hai ? taba buddha ne kahA ki maiM vivAyU~ aura vRkSa ke pIche cale ge| dhyAna meM baiThe aura DUbane lge| taba vaha AdamI bhAgA humA phuNcaa| taba usane kahA ki buddha kahA~ hai ? logoM ne kahA cupa, aba bAta mata krnaa| aba vaha vRkSa ke pIche cale gae haiN| aba vaha zAnti se apane meM utara rahe hai, vApisa dUba rahe haiM, vyaktitva chor3a rahe hai, nirvANa meM jA rahe hai| usa bAdamI ne kahA : merA kyA hogA ? kyoMki maiM cUka hI gayA hai, unase kucha pUchanA thA / logoM ne kahA, pAgala ho gae ho| cAlIsa sAla se isI ilAke meM vaha pakkara lagAte the taba tuma kahAM the? usane kahA taba dUkAna para bahuta bhIr3a thii| bhIr3a to bAja bhI pii| lekina taba maiMne samajhA thA sUraja uga rahA hai| taba mujhe yaha dhyAna na pA ki DUbane kA vakta bhI A paaegaa| para mujhe pUchanA hai, dera mata karo kyoMki sUraja to vA pA rahA hai| lekina kogoM ne kahA ki tuma jora se bAvAba mata karanA, nahIM to vaha itane karaNAvA hai ki vApisa loTa sakate hai| lekina mI pUrva

Page #614
praznottara - pravacana- 24 718 bAhara A gae vRkSa ke pIche se aura unhoMne kahA ki aisA mata karo, nahIM to sadiyoM taka loga merA nAma dhareMge ki buddha jindA the aura eka AdamI pUchane bhAyA aura dvAra se khAlI hAtha lauTa gayA / abhI nahIM ? kyA tujhe pUchanA hai ? yaha jo loTanA hai yaha utanA hI loTanA hai jitanA ki saca meM koI mokSa se lauTa aae| isase kucha bahuta pharka nahIM hai / lekina yaha antima vAsanA hai, mora yaha antima vAsanA bhI arthapUrNa hai / isalie ki jagat meM isase jJAna kI sambhAvanA hotI hai, itane vicAra kA janma hotA hai| agara yaha na ho to jagat meM prakAza kI koI sabara hI na paae| agara koI itanA karuNAvAn na ho ki isalie corI kare ki jelakhAne jAe to ho sakatA hai ki jelakhAne ke loga bhUla hI jAe~ ki bAhara koI jagat bhI hai| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki jage hue loga hamAre mana meM jAgane kI koI na koI sUkSma vAsanA paidA kara jAte haiN| jage hue logoM kI maujUdagI, inakI bAta, inakA calanA, inakA uThanA, inakA baiThanA- hamAre bhItara kahIM koI dhakkA de jAtA hai, zAyada apane ghara kI yAda dilA jAtA hai / yaha karuNA isalie arthapUrNa hai / merI dRSTi meM to jagat meM kucha bhI arthahIna nigoda bhI arthapUrNa hai, lekina sabase pIche jo nahIM hai / vAsanA bhI arthapUrNa hai, mokSa bhI arthapUrNa hai / saMsAra ke parama satya hai vaha svatantratA kA hai / vaha hama svatantratA ke tatva kA prayoga kara rahe haiN| kaisA kara rahe haiM yaha hama para nirbhara hai| hita ke lie kara rahe haiM, ahita ke lie kara rahe haiM karuNA bhI arthapUrNa hai, saba kAma arthapUrNa haiM / duHkha ke lie kara rahe haiM yaha hama para isakI bhI nirbhara hai| apane sukha ke lie kara rahe haiM, svatantratA hai / Izvara ko jo inkAra kiyA bhagavAn ke inkAra meM lekina Izvarapana meM mahAvIra aura buddha jaise vyaktiyoM ne kAraNa yaha bhI hai| Izvara ke inkAra meM, inkAra nahIM hai| Izvara ko inkAra kiyA hai hai| agara Izvara ko mAneM to svatantratA phira pUrI nahIM ho sakatI aura agara usake rahate svatantratA pUrI huI to vaha bemAnI hai| yAnI agara vaha hai aura usako hama kahate haiM sraSTA, niyama aura phira kahate haiM ki AdamI pUrNa svatantra hai to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki donoM meM mela nahIM hai / usakI maujUdagI hI bAdhA banegI / usakA niyamana bhI kisI taraha kI paratantratA hogI / usameM eka bhagavattA kA pUrNa svIkRti * isalie ve paramAtmA kA inkAra karate haiM tAki paratantratA kA koI upAya ma raha jaae| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki vaha paramAtmA se inkAra karate haiM /

Page #615
720 mahAvIra : merI Tima isakA matalaba hai ki paramAtmA ke vyaktitva ko inkAra karate haiM aura paramAtmA ko saMba meM vyApta mAnate haiM lekina niyAmaka nhiiN| paramAtmA ke Upara vaha kisI ko nahIM biThAte haiN| phira ho sakatA hai ki paratantratA paramAtmA kI icchA ho jaisA ki sAdhAraNa mAstika mAnatA hai ki usakI icchA huI to usane jagat bnaayaa| phira hama bilkula parataMtra mAlUma hote haiN| yAnI hamArI icchA se hama jagat meM nahIM hai, usakI icchA se hama jagat meM hai / phira usakI icchA hogI to vaha jagat miTA degaa| hama mokSa meM ho jAeMge aura jaba taka usakI icchA nahIM hogI taba taka koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| taba jagat bahuta bemAnI hai, vaha kaThapataliyoM kA khela ho jAtA hai, jisameM koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| jahAM svataMtratA nahIM hai vahAM koI artha nahIM hai| jahAM parama svatantratA hai vaha pratyeka cIja meM artha hai| aura parama svatantratA kI ghoSaNA ke lie Izvara ko inkAra kara denA par3A ki usako hama koI jagaha nahIM deMge; vaha hai hI nhiiN| sAdhAraNa mAstika kI dRSTi meM paramAtmA niyAmaka hai, niyantA hai, sraSTA hai to svatantratA khatma ho gii| magara gahare Astika ko dRSTi meM Izvara svatantratA hai / vaha jo parama svatantratA kA vyApta kaNa-kaNa hai, usa sabakA samagra nAma hI paramAtmA hai| agara isako hama samajha pAeM to phira pApI ko doSa dene kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| itanA hI kahanA kAphI hai ki tUne svatantratA ko jisa DhaMga se cunA hai vaha duHkha laaegii| isase jyAdA kucha bhI kahane ko nhiiN| lekina vaha kaha sakatA hai ki abhI mujhe duHkha anubhava karane haiM / nindA kA koI kAraNa nahIM, koI savAla nhiiN| maiM kahatA hU~ ki mujhe gaDDhe meM utaranA hai| Apa kahate haiM. gaDDhe meM prakAza nahIM hogaa| sUraja kI kiraNeM gaDDhe taka nahIM phuNceNgii| vahA~ adherA hai / maiM kahatA hU~ lekina mujhe gaDDhe kA anubhava lenA hai| to agara Apane anubhava liyA ho gaDDhe kA to gaDDhe meM jAne ko sIr3hiyAM mujhe batA deN| agara 'Apa gae hoM gaDDhe meM, aura Apa jarUra gae hoMge kyoMki Apa kahate haiM ki vahA~ sUraja kI kiraNeM nahIM pahu~catIM to maiM bhI gaDDhe ko jAnanA cAhatA hU~ tAki gaDDhe meM jAne kI vAsanA vidA ho jaae| to nindA kahA~ hai ? merI dRSTi meM pApI vyakti kI koI nindA nahIM hai aura puNyAtmA vyakti kI koI prazaMsA nahIM hai| kyoMki savAla yaha nahIM hai ki vaha apanI svatantratA kA upayoga kara rahA hai aura tuma apanI svatantratA kA durupayoga kara rahe ho| aura majA yaha hai tuma to sukha ke lie svatantratA kA upayoga kara rahe ho| prazaMsA kI bAta kyA hai ? prazaMsA karanI ho to usakI karo jo duHsake lie apanI

Page #616
praznotarapravacana-24 svatantratA kA upayoga kara rahA hai, jo ajIba AdamI hai, himmatabara mohai, sAhasI bhI hai, kyoMki duHkha uThAtA hai aura duHkha meM jAne ke lie svatantratA kA upayoga bhI kara rahA hai| ho sakatA hai ki vaha itanA duHkha jAnakara loTe ki usake lie sukha kI gaharAiyoM kA anta na rhe| __ sabhI ko jAnA par3egA aMdhakAra meM tAki ve prakAza meM bhA sake aura samo ko svayaM ko sonA par3egA tAki ve svayaM ko pA skeN| yaha bahuta ajIba bAta mAlUma par3atI hai lekina bAta yahI hai aura agara koI isako bhI pUche ki aisA kyoM hai to vaha bemAnI pUchatA hai| aisA hai aura isase anyathA nahIM hai| isake sivAya jAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Aga jalAtI hai| koI pUche ki kyoM jalAtI hai to hama kaheMge basa bAga jalAtI hai / basa eka hI upAya hai / na jalanA ho to hAtha mata DAlo Aga meN| jalanA ho to hAtha DAla do bAga meM / bAga jalAtI hai| aura Aga kyoM jalAtI hai, isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura barpha kyoM ThaMDI hai, isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| barpha ThaMDI hai, Aga Aga hai| porSe jaisI hai, vaisI hai| svatantratA jagat kI maulika sthiti hai| isase anyathA nahIM hai / Age jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai kyoMki agara koI kahe ki kisane yaha svatantratA dI, to dI gaI svatantratA svatantratA nahIM hogii| kisI ne svatantratA nahIM dii| magara kisI ne svatantratA lI to svatantratA tabhI lenI par3atI hai jabaki paratantratA ho, nahIM to svatantratA lene kA koI savAla hI nhiiN| agara svatantratA hai to use na koI detA hai na koI letA hai| vaha jagat kA svarUpa hai, vaha vastusthiti hai, vaha svabhAva hai| aura usake upayoga kI bAta hai| koI usako du:kha ke lie upayoga karatA hai, kare, koI sukha ke lie upayoga karatA hai, kre| sukha vAlA cillA kara kaha sakatA hai bhAI, dekhA, usa tarapha jAkara duHkha hogaa| phira bhI duHkha vAlA kaha sakatA hai ki Apa gae taba maiM nahIM cillaayaa| bApa kyoM parezAna hote haiM ? mujhe jAne deN| to bAta khatma ho jAtI hai| isase jyAdA koI matalaba nahIM hai| isalie mujhe nirantara loga pUchate hai ki Apa itanA logoM ko samajhAte hai, kyA huvA ? to maiM kahatA hai ki yaha pUchanA hI ThIka nahIM hai| agara hama pUchate hai to hama unakI svatantratA meM pASA galate hai| yAnI merA kAma pAkima pillA diyaa| merA kAma yA pillaanaa| unhoMne mujhe kahA bhI nahIM paakipillaamo|

Page #617
- mahAvIra : merI mina yaha merI maulavI ki maiM cillaayaa| yaha merA cunaavyaa| yaha unakI mauja pAMki unhoMne sunA yA unakI mauja pI kinahIM sunaa| yA unakI mauna thI ki sunA bora banasunA kara diyaa| isa bAta meM ve svatantra the| isase bhAge pUchane kI koI jarUrata hI nhiiN| / hama saba apanI svatantratA meM jI rahe haiM aura duHkha yA sukha hamAre nirNaya haiM / aura isalie bar3I mauja hai, aura jindagI bar3I rasapUrNa hai| kahIM koI rokane vAlA nahIM hai, kahIM koI mAlika nahIM hai| hama hI mAlika haiN| aura itanA samajha meM bA jAe to phira aura kyA samajhAne ko zeSa raha jAtA hai ? koI nirNAyaka hai hI nahIM sivAya Apake / vaha ApakA nirNaya hai| aba jaise ki nasarUddIna thailI lekara bhAga gyaa| vaha AdamI yaha bhI nirNaya kara sakatA hai ki ThIka hai, le jAo, hama nahIM Ate poche aura kabhI na lautte| vaha usakA nirNaya hai ki vaha pIchA karatA hai aura taba taka pIchA karatA hai jaba taka pA nahIM letaa| lekina vaha kaha sakatA hai ki ThIka hai, le jAoge to ho sakatA hai ki tumheM khojanA par3e ki maiM kahA~ gyaa| hAlata yaha ho jAe ki tuma khojate thaka jAo, duHkhI ho jAo, parezAna ho jAo kyoMki tuma koI cora to ye nahIM / vaha thailI to loTAnA hai| prazna : yaha nirNaya karanA kauna karAtA hai ? isakA koI uttara nahIM ? uttara : koI nahIM karAtA / Apa karate haiM / svatantratA kA matalaba hI rahI hai ki Apa nirNAyaka haiM aura Apa ho nirNaya karate haiM / prazna : prArampa kyA hai? uttara : prAramSa kucha bhI nhiiN| apane kie hue nirNaya prArabdha bana jAte haiN| jaise ki maiMne eka nirNaya kiyA ki maiM isa kamare meM baitthegaa| to eka hI bAta ho sakatI hai ki yA to meM isa kamare meM pailUM, yA bAhara baiThU / nirNaya karate hI prAramSa zurU ho jAtA hai / nirNaya kA matalaba hai ki maiM prAramSa mimita kara rahA huuN| aba meM eka hI kAma kara sakatA hU~-bAhara baiThU ki bhItara / bhItara baiThatA to yaha prArambha ho gyaa| merA nirNaya zurU ho gyaa| aba maiM bAhara nahIM ho sakatA eka hI sAtha / magara bAhara jAUMgA to bhItara nahIM houuNgaa| bhItara ke sukhamamIvara mileMge, bAhara ke sukha dukha pAhara mileNge| aba yaha phira merA prArama ho gayA kyoMki vo maine nirNaya liyA hameM mogaa|

Page #618
praznotalapravacana-14 aba eka bhAvamI ne nirNaya kiyA hai ki maiM dhUpa meM paitthuumaa| to dhUpa kA jo bhI phala hone vAlA hai, vaha use milane vAlA hai| isameM dhUpa jimmedAra nahIM hai| isameM koI jimmedAra nahIM hai / dhUpa kA kAma dhUpa hai| ApakA kAma hai ki bApane nirNaya kiyA dhUpa meM bAhara baiThane kaa| ApakA ceharA kAlA ho jaaegaa| vaha jimmedArI ApakI hai| vaha bApakA prArabdha ho jaaegaa| lekina bAja magara ceharA kAlA ho gayA to usako ThIka karane meM isa dina laga paaeNge| to dasa dina taka prArampa pIchA karegA kyoMki vaha jo ho gayA usakA krama hogaa| to hama jisako prArabdha kahate haiM vaha hamAre atIta meM kie gae nirNayoM kA ikaTThA sArAMza hai / vaha nirNaya hamane kie the, unakI vyavasthA ho gaI hai| ye hameM karane par3a rahe haiN| prazna : aura abhI puruSArtha kareMge, soceMge ? uttara : bilkula nahIM, vaha to savAla hI nahIM, puruSArtha aura prArabdha kaa| tuma svatantra ho Aja bhii| aura Aja tuma jo karoge vaha phira nirNaya banegA aura phira eka taraha kA prArabdha nirmita hogA usase / bahuta gaura se dekheM to moca bhI eka prAramSa hai| jo AdamI svatantra hone kA nirNaya karatA hai anta meM mukta ho jAtA hai| saMsAra bhI eka prAramya hai| prAraSa kA matalaba hI itanA hotA hai ki tumane kucha nirNaya kiyA phira usa nirNaya kA phala bhogo| prazna : zAstroM meM puruSArtha mAnI haI bhavitavyatA batAI hai| isakA kyA artha hai? uttara : zAstroM se mujhe kucha matalaba hI nhiiN| zAstroM se kyA lenA-denA hai / zAstra likhane vAle kI mauja thii| tumhArI mauja hai par3ho yA na pddh'o| vaha kahIM bAMdhatA nhiiN| usase kyA lenA-denA ? usase kyA prayojana ? prazna : kyA vAsanA kI unmattatA ke samaya muktAtmA svataMtratA kA upayoga saMsAra meM Ane ke lie kara sakatA hai ? uttara : nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki eka AdamI Aga meM hAtha malane ke lie pahalI bAra svatantratA kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| lekina jala jAne ke bAda upayoga karegA, muzkila hai| eka baccA hai vaha die para hAtha rakhakara ko pakar3a sakatA hai| svataMtratA kA upayoga usane kiyA, hApa jala gayA, anubhava humA / aba dubArA isa bacce se kama mAtA hai ki vieM kI ko pakar3e, kyoMki isakA

Page #619
mahAgIra : merI dRSTi meM anubhava bhI isake sAtha khar3A ho gyaa| aba svatantratA kA paisA upayoga karanA muskila hai| to ko mukta ho gayA vaha saMsAra kA duHkha jhelane ke lie vAsanA kare yaha asambhava hai| cAhe vo bA jAe, koI rokane vAlA nahIM hai usako, lekina vaha cAhanahIM sktaa| mahAvIra agara sizilA chor3akara vApisa AnA cAheM to koI unheM roka nahIM sktaa| kauna rokane vAlA hai? lekina mahAvIra nahIM A sakate kyoMki aba anubhava bhI sAtha hai| yahA~ kA anubhava kAphI bhoga liyA, vaha duHkha kAphI jhela liyaa| vaha anubhava itanA gaharA ho gayA ki usakA koI artha nahIM hai, usakA koI prayojana nahIM hai|

Page #620
25 praznottara - pravacana

Page #621

Page #622
duHkha, sukha, aura Ananda ina tIna zabdoM ko samajhanA bahuta upayogI hogaa| duHkha aura sukha bhinna cIjeM nahIM hai balki una donoM ke bIca meM jo bheda hai vaha jyAdA se jyAdA mAtrA kA, parimANa kA, DigrI kA hai| aura isalie duHla. sukha bana sakatA hai aura sukha duHsa bana sakatA hai| jise hama sukha kahate hai vaha bhI duHkha bana sakatA hai aura jise hama duHkha kahate haiM vaha bhI sukha bana sakatA hai| ina donoM ke bIca kA jo phAsalA hai. bheda hai, vaha bheda virodhI kA nahIM hai, vaha bhe| mAtrA kA hai : eka AdamI ko hama garIba kahate haiN| eka bAdamI ko hama bhora kahate haiN| garIba aura amIra meM bheda kisa bAta kA hai ? viroSa hai donoM meM ? Amataura se aisA dikhatA hai ki parIba aura amIra virodhI vyavasthAeM hai| le kana saccAI yaha hai ki garIbI-amIrI eka hI cIja kI mAtrAeM hai| eka anamI ke pAsa eka rupayA hai to garIba hai, eka karor3a rupayA hai to mamIra hai| agara eka rupae meM garIba hai to eka karor3a meM amIra kaise ho sakatA hai ? itanA ho hama kaha sakate hai ki yaha eka karor3a gunA kama garoSa hai| aura eka karor3a vAlA amIra hai to eka rUpae vAlA garIba kaise ? phira itanA hI hama kaha sakate hai ki yaha eka karor3a gunA kama amIra hai| ina donoM meM jo bheda hai, vaha aisA nahIM hai jaisA do viroSiyoM meM hotA hai| vaha bheda aisA hai jaise eka hI cIja kI mAtrA meM hotA hai| lekina garIbI duHkha ho sakatI hai aura amIrI sukha ho sakatI hai / garIba duHkhI hai aura amIra honA cAhatA hai ! to duHkha aura sukha meM ko bhI bheva hai, vaha meva sirpha mAtrA kA hI hai| isI bhAMti hamArI sArI sukha kI anu. bhUtiyAM duHkha se jur3I huI hai aura hamArI sArI.duHkhako anubhUtiyAM bhI subase pur3I huI hai| ina donoM ke bIca jo gela rahA hai vaha saMsAra meM hai| saMsAra meM

Page #623
2 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM hone kA matalaba itanA hI na hai ki sirpha duHkhAnubhUti / agara saMsAra meM sirpha duHkha kI anubhUti ho to koI bhaTaka hI nhiiN| phira to bhaTakane kA upAya hI na rahA / bhaTakatA sirpha isalie hai ki sukha kI AzA hotI hai, anubhUti duHkha kI hotI hai / aura sukha mila jAtA hai to milate hI duHkha meM badala jAtA hai| saMsAra kI anubhUti ko do tIna taraha se dekhanA caahie| eka to yaha ki sukha sadA bhaviSya meM hotA hai ki kala milegaa| aura kala milane vAle sukha ke lie Aja hama duHkha jhelane ko taiyAra hote haiM / Aja ke du:kha ko hama isa AzA meM jhela lete hai ki kala sukha milegaa| agara kala sukha kI koI AzA na ho to bAja ke duHkha ko eka kSaNa bhI jhelanA kaThina hai| umarakhayyAma ne eka gIta likhA hai aura usa gIta meM vaha kahatA hai ki maiM kaI janmoM se bhaTaka rahA hai aura sabase pUcha cukA hU~ ki bAdamI bhaTakatA kyoM hai / lekina koI uttara nahIM miltaa| aura taba maiMne thaka kara eka dina bhAkAza se hI pUchA ki tUne to saba bhaTakate logoM ko dekhA hai aura una sabako bhI dekhA hai jo bhaTakane ke bAhara ho gae, bora una sabako bhI dekhatA rahegA jo bhaTakana meM bAeMge aura unako bhI dekhatA rahegA jo bhaTakana ke bAhara hoNge| tU hI mujhe batA de ki AdamI bhaTakatA kyoM hai ? to cAroM ora AkAza se, vaha apane gIta meM kahatA hai, mujhe nAvAja sunAI par3I : mAzA ke kAraNa / AdamI bhaTakatA kyoM hai ? bAzA ke kAraNa / aura AzA kyA hai ? isa bAta kI sambhAvanA bora AzvAsana ki kala sukha milegA, maja duHkha jhela lo| bAja kA dukha hamaselate hai kala ke sukha kI bAzA meM / phira jaba kala sukha milatA hai to bar3o ajIba ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| sukha milate hI phira duHkha ho bAtA hai| jo cIja upalabdha ho jAtI hai vaha kucha bhI nahIM hotii| kitanI kalpanA kI thI ki usake milane para yaha hogA, vaha hogaa| pratyeka vyakti mAne anubhava ko por3A jAMcegA to hairAna hogA ki usane kitane-kitane sapane saMjoe hai / phira vaha cIja mila gaI aura pAyA ki kucha bhI nhbaa| vaha sabake saba sapane kahA~ so gara, yaha patA hI na calA / vaha saba kI saba kalpanAra kaise vilIna ho gaI, kucha patA na calA / cIja hAtha meM pAI ki jo-jo usake milane kI sambhAvanA meM chipA humA sukhapA, vaha ekadama tirohita ho gyaa| aba taka nahIM milA thA taba taka pratIkSA meM sukha thaa| jaba mila jAtA hai taba saba sukha samApta ho jAtA hai| phira daur3a zurU ho jAtI hai kyoMki vahA~ duHkha hai, vahA~ se hama bhogeMge /

Page #624
pratispravapana-25 729 yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki jahA~ duHkha hai, vahAM hama ruka nahIM skte| vahA~ se hama bhAgeMge kyoMki jahA~ dula hai vahAM kaise rukA jA sakatA hai| sukha bhAgatA hai, duHkha se hama haTa jAnA cAhate hai bhora duHkha se haTane kA upAya kyA hai ? eka hI upAya dikhAI par3atA hai sAdhAraNataH aura vaha yaha hai ki sukha kI kisI bAzA meM hama bAja ke duHkha ko bhulA deM, vismaraNa kara deN| to phira se ho duHkha zurU hotA hai, hama nayI bhAzA meM baMdha jAte hai| isa taraha AdamI jItA duHkha meM hai, hotA duHkha meM hai lekina usakI mAkheM sukha meM lagI hotI hai / jaise bAdamI palatA pRthvI para hai, dekhatA AkAza ko hai / mAkAza para dekhane meM suvidhA ho sakatI hai ki pRthvI para honA bhUla jaae| phira bhI hoMge pRthvI para / hama khar3e hue duHkha meM hai lekina AMkheM sadA sukha meM hai| isase hameM suvidhA ho jAtI hai ki hama duHkha ko bhUla jAte haiM aura duHkha ko jhelane kI kSamatA upalabdha kara lete hai| aba agara bahuta gahare meM dekhA jAe to sukha sirpha sambhAvanA hai, satya kabhI mahIM / duHkha sadA satya hai, tathya hai, vAstavika hai lekina duHkha kaise jhelA jAe? to hama use sukha kI bAzA meM mela lete haiN| kala kA sukha bAja ke duHkha ko sahanIya batA detA hai| aura vaha sukha jo kala kA hai, kabhI milatA nahIM / aura jisa dina mila jAtA hai bhUla-cUka se usI dina hama pAte hai ki bhrAnti TUTa gii| baha vo bAzA hamane bAMdhI thI, sahI siddha nahIM huii| lekina isase sirpha itanA hI hama samajha pAte haiM ki yaha sukha sahI nahIM thaa| dUsare sukha sahI hoMge / unakI bhASA meM bAge daur3ate rho| yaha bhUla bhrAnti siddha ho gaI, TUTa gaI, duHkhamA gayA to baba phira cita bhAgegA / hama eka mAzA se ukhar3ate haiM, mAmA-mAtra se nahIM utarate haiN| eka susa kI vyarthatA ko jAnate hai lekina sukhamAtra ko vyaryatA ko nahIM jAna pAte / isalie yaha hor3a jArI rahatI hai| agara duHkha hI hai jIvana meM aura sukha kI' koI sambhAvanA nahIM hai to eka vyakti kSaNamAtra bhI saMsAra meM nahIM raha sktaa| eka kSaNa bhara rahanA bhI muzkila hai| eka kSaNa meM hI vaha mukta ho jaaegaa| lekina bAzA use Age gatimAn rakhatI hai| aura mukta vyakti ko ko milatA hai use sukha nahIM kahanA caahie| use jo milatA hai, vaha sukha aura duHkha donoM se bhinna hai / isalie use Ananda kahanA cAhie / baba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bAnanda se viparIta koI zabda nahIM hai| sukha duHkha eka dUsare ke viparIta hai mekina mAnanda ke viparIta koI basyAhI

Page #625
7. mahAvIra marAhima nahIM / mAnanda sukha nahIM hai| agara use sukha banAyA to phira pula kI duniyA zurU ho gii| sAdhAraNataH hama kahate hai ki vaha vyakti mAnanda ko upalabdha hotA hai jo pula se mukta ho jAtA hai| lekina yaha kahane meM thor3I prAnti haiN| kahanA aisA cAhie ki mAnanda ko vaha vyakti upalabdha hotA hai, jo sukha duHkha se mukta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jo sukha duHkha hai, vaha koI do cIja nahIM hai| isalie sAdhAraNa jana ko nirantara yaha bhUma ho jAtI hai samajhane meM aura vaha mAnAda ko sukha hI samajha letA hai| samajhatA hai ki duHkha se mukta ho jAnA hI sukha hai / isalie bahuta se loga satya kI khoja meM yA mokSa kI khoja meM vastutaH sukha kI hI khoja meM hote haiN| isalie mahAvIra ne eka bahuta bar3hiyA kAma kiyA hai / sukha ke khojI ko unhoMne kahA hai ki vaha marga kA khojI hai| mAnanda ke khopI ko unhoMne kahA ki vaha mokSa kA khojI hai| duHkha kA khojI naraka kA khojI hai, sukha kA khojI svarga kA khojI hai| lekina donoM se alaga jo mukti kA khojI hai, vaha Ananda kA khojI hai| svarga moSa nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke pahale bahuta vyApaka dhAraNA yahI thI ki svarga parama upalabdhi hai| usake Age kyA upalabdhi hai ? saba sukha mila gayA to parama upalabdhi ho gii| lekina manovaijJAnika rIti se samajhanA cAhie ki jahA~ sukha hogA, vahA~ duHkha anivArya hai / jaise, jahA~ uSNatA hogI, vahAM zIta anivArya hai| jahA~ prakAza hogA, vahAM aMdhakAra anivArya hai| asala meM ye eka hI satya ke do pahalU hai aura eka sAtha ho jIte haiN| aura inameM se eka ko bacAnA aura dUsare ko pheMka denA asambhava hai| jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI kiyA jA sakatA hai ki hama eka ko Upara kara leM aura dUsarA nIce ho jaae| jaba hama sukha ke bhrama meM hote haiM taba duHkha nIce chipA hai aura pratIkSA karatA hai ki kaba prakaTa ho jaauuN| aura jaba hama duHkha meM hote haiM taba supa nIce chipA hotA hai aura pratipala AzA 'die jAtA hai ki abhI prakaTa hotA hai, abhI prakaTa hotA hai| lekina donoM cIjeM eka hI hai aura agara yaha samajha meM A jAe to sukha kA bhrama TUTa jAtA hai| sukha kA bhrama TUTe to duHkha kA sAcAt hotA hai| sukha kA bhrama banA rahe to duHkha kA sAkSAt nahIM hotaa| kyoMki usa bhrama ke kAraNa hama duHkha ko sahanIya banA lete haiN| hama use jhela lete haiN| sukha kA bhrama duHkha kA pUrNa sAkSAt nahIM hone detA, jaisA duHkha hai use pUrA prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| usakI pUrI painI dhAra hameM cheda nahIM paatii| sukha, duHkha kI dhAra ko khokhalA kara detA hai| asala meM hama duHlA kI ora dekhate hI nhiiN| hama sukha kI ora hI dekhe cale jAte hai|

Page #626
GTT duHkha idhara pairoM ke nIce se nikalatA hai lekina hama kabhI basa gar3A kara du ko nahIM dekhate haiM / duHkha se sukha kI AzA meM hama sadA bhAge cale jAte haiM / vahI vyakti sukha ke bhrama se mukta hogA jise yaha dikhAI par3egA ki sukha jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai / loTakara pIche dekho to syAla meM A ske| lekina ima sadA dekhate haiM bAge, isalie kyAla meM nahIM mAtA / loTakara pIche dekho : aisA kona sA kSaNa thA jaba sukha paayaa| to bar3I hairAnI hogI pIche lauTakara dekhane se / ekadama marusthala mAlUma par3atA hai, jahA~ sukha kA koI phUla kabhI nahIM khilA / hAlAMki bahuta bAra jaba atIta nahIM thA, bhaviSya thA to hamane socA thA ki sukha milegaa| phira vaha atIta ho gayA bora hamArI bAzA bhaviSya meM calI gaI / kala jo bhaviSya thA, Aja atIta ho gayA / Aja jo bhaviSya hai, kala atIta ho jAegA / aura atIta ko moTakara dekho to sukha kabhI na thA / hAlAMki ThIka itanI hI AzA taba bhI bI-milane kI, pAne kI, upalabdhi kI / ora itanI hI dhAraNA aba bhI hai / aura Age bhI hama vahI kara rahe haiM jo hamane pIche kiyA thaa| Aja jhela rahe haiM kala kI AzA meM / isalie Aja ko dekha nahIM pAte / isa sUtra ko samajha lenA cAhie ki jo vyakti sukha ke bhrama meM hai vaha duHkha kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| bhaviSya meM sukha kA bhrama duHkha kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM hone detaa| balki asaliyata yaha hai ki hama sukha kA bhrama isalie paidA karate haiM tAki duHkha kA sAkSAtkAra na ho sake / eka AdamI bhUkhA par3A hai| vaha bhUkha kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara pAtA kyoMki vaha usa vakta kala jo bhojana banegA, milegA usake sapane dekha rahA hai / eka AdamI bImAra par3A hai / vaha bImArI kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara pAtA kyoMki vaha kala ke una sapanoM meM soyA hai jaba vaha svastha ho jAegA / hama palAyana karate haiM / hama pUre samaya cUka gae haiM una jagaha se jahA~ hama hai jhelanA itanA jInA par3egA, dukha vahA~ nirantara duHkha hai / zAyada usa duHkha ko cUkanA par3atA hai, bhAganA par3atA hai| jAe to bhAgoge kahAM, yaha kabhI socA hai ? hameM duHkha meM bhoganA par3egA, duHkha jAnanA par3egA, duHkha ke sAtha AMkheM gar3hAnI par3eMgI, kyoMki koI upAya nahIM hai kahIM ora jAne kaa| hama haiM aura duHkha hai / jo vyakti duHkha kA sAkSAtkAra kara letA hai vaha usa tIvratA para pahu~ca jAtA hai, jahA~ se vaha loTatA hai / jaba saba ora duHkha ke kAMTe use cheda lete hai aura bhaviSya meM koI aura jahA~ hama haiM kaThina hai ki hameM sukha kA bhrama TUTa /

Page #627
712 mahAbIra / merI eNTi meM mAzA nahIM raha pAtI aura bAme koI upAya bhI nahIM raha jAtA mavaha jAegA kahA~ ? phira vaha apane meM lauTatA hai / jisa dina duHkha kA pUrNa sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, usI dina vApasI zuru ho jAtI hai| usI dina vyakti loTane lagatA hai| ise samajha lenaa| . duHkha se bhAgoge to sukha meM pahuMca pAyoge / du. jAmoge to mAnanda meM pahu~cagAnoge / duHlA se nahIM bhAge, dumsa meM khar3e ho gae, duHkha ko pUrA dekhA aura duHkha ko sAkSAt kiyA to rUpAntaraNa zurU hunaa| kyoMki jaise hI duHkha kA pUrNa sAmAtkAra humA, hama vahI phira kaise kara sakeMge jisase duHkha pAe / phira hama unhIM DaMgoM se kaise jI sakeMge jinase duHsa bAtA hai| phira hama unhIM vAsanAoM, unhIM tRSNAoM meM kaise phireMge jinakA phalAkha hai| phira hama ye bIja kaise goeMge jinake phaloM meM duHkha AtA hai| lekina duHkha ko hamane kabhI dekhA nhiiN| dumakA sAkSAt mAnanda kI yAtrA bana jAtA hai| pura kahate hai yaha kiyA to isase yaha havA yaha mata karo, usase yaha nahIM hogaa| aisA niyama hai| maiMne gAlI dI, gAlI lottii| maiMne duHkha diyA, duHkha paayaa| aba agara isa duHkha kA pUrA-pUrA boSa mujhe ho jAe to kala maiM gAlI nahIM dUMgA kala maiM du:kha nahIM pahuMcAUMgA kyoMki pahuMcAyA huA dula vApisa lauTa jAtA hai aura taba duHkha kI sambhAvanA kSINa ho jAtI hai| isI taraha jIvana ke pratyeka vikalpa para kaise-kaise duHkha paidA hotA hai, vaha mujhe dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe to koI bhAdamI duHkha meM kabhI nahIM utrtaa| saba bAdamI sukha kI nAva para savAra hote hai, duHkha kI nAva para koI savAra nahIM hotaa| kauna duHkha kI nAva para savAra hone ko rAjI hogaa| agara pakkA , patA hai ki yaha nAva duHkha ke ghATa utAra degI to isa para kauna savAra hogaa| hama duHkha kI nAva meM savAra hote hai lekina pATa sadA sukhakA hotA hai| nAva agara rAha meM kaSTa bhI detI hai, DUbane kA hara bhI hai to bhI koI phikra nhiiN| ghATa ke usa pAra sukha hai| lekina duHkha kI nAva sukha ke ghATa para kaise pahuMca sakatI hai ? basa meM duHkha dene vAlA sAdhana sukha kA sAthI kaise bana sakatA hai ? basala meM prathama kadama para po ho rahA hai, vahI antima para bhI hogaa| agara maine aisA kadama uThAyA hai jo abhI puHkha de rahA hai to yaha kaise sambhava hai ki yahI kadama kA aura bhAge calakara sukha degaa| itanA hI sambhava hai ki kala bora mAge bahAra pula degaa| kyoMki bAja jo choTA hai, kala aura bar3A ho jAegA / kala

Page #628
praznottara-pravacana- 25 maiM dasa kadama aura uThA lUMgA, parasoM dasa kadama aura uThA lUMgA aura yaha roja bar3hatA calA jAegA / yaha duHkha kA choTA sA bIja roja vRkSa hotA calA jaaegaa| isameM aura zAkhAe~ nikaleMgI, isameM aura phala lageMge, isameM aura phUla lageMge / aura na kevala phUla balki eka bIja bahuta jaldo vRkSa hokara karor3a boja ho jAegA / bIja gireMge aura vRkSa uTheMge aura yaha antahIna phailAva hai| yAnI eka bIja kitane vRkSa paidA kara sakatA hai, koI hisAba lagAe / zAyada pRthvI para jitane vRkSa haiM unheM eka hI bIca paidA kara sakatA hai / zAyada sAre brahmANDa meM jitane vRkSa haiM, eka hI bIja paidA kara sakatA hai| eka bIja kI phailane kI kitanI ananta sambhAvanA hai, isako socane jAoge to ekadama ghabar3A jAoge / ananta sambhAvanA isalie hai ki eka hI bIja karor3a bIja ho sakatA hai / phira pratyeka bIja karor3a bIja hotA calA jAtA hai, isake phailAva kA koI rukAva nahIM hai / hama jo pahalA kadama uThAte haiM vaha bIja bana jAtA hai aura antima phala usako sahaja pariNati hai / lekina hama bIja jahara ke bo dete haiM, isa AzA meM ki phala amRta ke hoMge / ve kabhI amRta ke nahIM hote| bAra-bAra hamane yaha anubhava kiyA hai / nirantara pratipaka hamane yaha jAnA hai ki jo bIja boe the, vahI phala A gae / lekina hama apane ko dhokhA dene meM kuzala haiM aura jaba phala Ate haiM to hama kahate haiM : jarUra kahIM koI bhUla ho gaI hai| jarUra paristhitiyA~ anukUla na thIM / havAeM ThIka na thiiN| sUraja vakta para na nikalA, varSA ThIka samaya vara na huI, ThIka samaya para khAda nahIM DAlA gayA / isalie phala kar3ane A ge| hama dUsarI saba cIjoM para doSa dete haiM / lekina hama eka cIja ko chor3a jAte haiM ki bIja jaharIlA thA / aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki agara varSA ThIka samaya para na huI ho, anukUla paristhiti na milI ho, mAlI ne ThIka vakta para khAda na diyA ho, sUraja na nikalA ho to ho sakatA hai ki phala jitanA bar3A ho sakatA thA, utanA bar3A na huA ho| ho sakatA hai ki jitanA jaharIlA phala milA vaha choTA hI rahA ho| ise thor3A samajhanA caahie| jitanA du.kha hameM milatA hai, Ama taura se hama kaha dete haiM ki yaha paristhitiyoM ke Upara nirbhara hai| yaha paristhitiyA~ hameM duHkha de rahI hai| maiM Tho ThIka hU~ lekina mitra, patnI, pitA, pati, saMsAra, paristhitiyAM anukUla nahIM haiN| aise hama bIja ko bacA rahe hai| maiMne jo kiyA vaha to ThIka hai, lekina sAtha anukUla na milaa| havAeM ulTI

Page #629
734 mahAvIra / merISTi meM baha gaI, sUraja na nikalA, saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| lekina dhyAna rahe ki agara pratikUla paristhiti meM itanA kaDuvA phala mAyA to anukUla paristhitiyoM meM kitanA kaDuvA phala pAtA hai isakA koI hisAba nhiiN| hama jo icchAeM karate haiM agara ve pUrI kI pUrI ho jAeM to hama itane bar3e duHkha meM gireMge jitane duHkha meM hama kabhI bhI nahIM gire / ise thor3A samajhanA caahie| ' Amataura se hama socate haiM ki hama isalie duHkhI haiM ki hamArI icchAeM pUrI nahIM hotI haiN| hamArA tarka yaha hai, hamAre duHkha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama icchA karate haiM, vaha pUrI nahIM hotii| jabaki saccAI yaha hai, hamAre du.kha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama jo icchA karate haiM, vaha duHkha kA bIja hai aura vaha binA pUrA hue itanA duHkha de jAtI hai to agara pUrI ho jAe to kitanA duHkha de jAegI, bahuta muzkila hai kahanA / samajha leM ki eka vyakti kI abhI icchA pUrI nahIM huI, vaha bahuta duHkhI rahatA hai| usase pUcho to vaha kahegA ki maiM itanA duHkhI hU~ jisakA koI hisAba nahIM kyoMki jise pAnA hai vaha nahIM mila rahA hai| hajAra bAdhAeM A rahI hai| eka premI hai jo apanI preyasI ko pAne kI khoja meM lagA hai| vaha nahIM milI hai| eka preyasI hai jo apane premI ko pAne kI khoja meM lagI hai, vaha nahIM milA hai| lekina preyasI mila jAe to eka icchA pUrI huI milane kI aura milate hI jo AzAeM hai ve saba tatkAla kSINa ho jAeMgI kyoMki pAne kA, jItane kA, saphala hone kA jo bhI sukha hai vaha saba calA gyaa| vaha jo itane dina taka AzA thI ki pAne para yaha hogA, vaha hogA, vaha AzA calI gaI kyoMki vaha saba AzA pAne se sambandhita na thii| vaha saba AzA hamAre hI sapane aura kAvya the, hamArI hI kalpanAeM thIM jo hamane pAropita kI huI thiiN| aura eka preyasI dUra se jaisI lagatI hai vaisI pAsa se nhiiN| dUra ke Dhola suhAvane hote hai / dUra kI cIjeM suhAvanI hotI hai| asala meM dUrI eka suhAvanA. pana paidA karatI hai| jitanI dUrI utanI sukhada kyoMki dUra se hama cIjoM ko pUrA nahIM dekha pAte / jo nahIM dekha pAte haiM vaha hama apanA sapanA ho usakI jagaha rakha dete haiN| dUra se eka vyakti ko hama dekhate haiM / dikhatI hai eka rUpa-rekhA lekina bahuta kucha hama apane sapane se usameM jor3a dete haiN| isameM dUsare vyakti kA kahIM kasUra nahIM hai| lekina jo hamane jor3A thA vaha viSalakara bahane lage nikaTa mAne.para, aura jo hamane sapanA jor3a diyA thA, kAvya jor3a diyA thA vaha miTane lage, jaisA vyakti vA paisA prakaTa hojAe aisA hamane kamI nahIM maa|

Page #630
prastotaspa na-25 75 asama meM hama soca bhI kaise sakate haiM ki dUsarA vyakti kaisA hai| hama sirpha kAmanA kara sakate hai ki aisA ho| lekina hamArI kAmanAoM ke anukUla kisI vyakti kA janma nahIM huvA hai| vyakti kA janma usakI apanI kAmanAboM ke anukUla huA hai| koI kisI dUsare vyakti kI icchAoM ke anukUla paidA nahIM huA hai / pratyeka vyakti apanI icchAoM ke anukUla paidA huA hai| lekina hamane apanI icchAeM Aropita kI thiiN| ve milate hI khaMDita ho jAeMgI aura vaha vyakti prakaTa hogA jaisA hamane use kabhI nahIM jAnA thA aura jitane hamane sapane jor3e the vAstavikatA una sabako tor3a degI, eka-eka cIz2a meM tor3a degii| phira maiMne cAhA thA ki vyakti pUrA mila jaae| yAnI maiM kahU~ rAta to vaha kahe rAta, maiM kaI dina to vaha kahe dina / yaha icchA kabhI pUrI nahIM hogii| bora maje kI bAta yaha hai ki usane bhI yahI kAmanAeM kI thIM ki maiM kahU~ rAta to vaha kahe rAta aura meM kaI dina to vaha kahe dina / donoM ke prema kI kasauTo yahI thii| taba bar3I muzkila ho gaI bAta kyoMki Apa bhI usase kahalavAnA cAhate haiM, vaha bhI Apase kahalavAnA cAhatA hai / socA thA zAnti, hogA saMgharSa; socA thA sukha, aura hogA viSAda / lekina maje kI bAta yaha hai ki yaha to isalie.ho rahA hai ki maiMne jo cAhA thA vaha nahIM ho sakA hai| maiMne kahA thA rAta aura cAhA thA ki vaha bhI kahe rAta / yaha nahIM ho sakA, isalie maiM duHkhI huuN| icchA ke kAraNa dukhI nahIM huuN| Thoka vyakti nahIM milA, icchA pUrI nahIM huI, isalie maiM dukhI huuN| pUrI ho jAe to maiM sukhI ho jaauuN| lekina koI dUsarA vyakti mila jAe jo tuma kaho rAta to vaha bhI kahe rAta hAlAMki dina ho / tumane usake paira meM jaMjIreM bA~dhI to bhI tumane kahA AbhUSaNa, usane kahA mAbhUSaNa / tumane usa vyakti ko pAyA ki vaha tumhAre bilkula ho anukUla hai, tuma jaise ho vaisA hI hai-tumhArI chAyA / aura aise vyakti ko pAkara tumheM jitanA duHkha hogA usakA anumAna tuma lagA hI nahIM sakate kyoMki vaha vyakti ho| nahIM hogA, vaha eka mazIna hogA, vaha eka yaMtra hogaa| usameM koI vyaktitva nahIM hogA, usameM koI AtmA nahIM hogI aura jisa vyakti meM koI vyaktitva nahIM hogA, koI bAtmA nahIM hogI usase kyA tuma prema kara pAyoge ? usase tuma eka paNa prema nahIM kara skte| yaha icchA pUrI ho jAe to itamA pula hogA jitanA icchA ke na pUrI hone se kamI bhI nahIM huA hai| koI bhI yA mahIM kharIdanA cAhatA / hama bhyakti cAhate hai mekina hamArI incA bar3I banUna hai|hm aizakti pAhate hai jo hamArI pAta maane| la donoM bAtoM meM koI

Page #631
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM mela hI nahIM hai| agara vaha vyakti hogA to apane DhaMga se jiegaa| aura magara hamArI bAta mAnegA to vyakti nahIM hogA, usameM koI AtmA nahIM hogii| vaha marI huI cIja hogI, vaha pharnIvara kI taraha hogA jise kahIM bhI uThAkara rakha diyA, vaha vahIM rakhA raha gyaa| / eka AdamI garIba hai aura vaha kahatA hai ki maiM isalie garIba hU~ ki jitanA dhana maiM cAhatA hU~, vaha mujhako nahIM miltaa| agara mujhe utanA dhana mila jAe to maiM dukhI na rhai| ThIka hai use utanA dhana de diyA gyaa| pahalI bAta yaha hai ki use itanA dhana milane para usakI icchA aura Age calI jAyagI / vaha kahegA : itane se kyA hotA hai, yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai / samajha lIjie ki usakI icchA hai ki sAre jagat kA dhana use mila jAe aura usakI yaha icchA pUrI ho jAya ki use sArI pRthvI kA dhana mila jAe to kyA Apako patA hai ki vaha kitanA duHkha jhelegA? Apako kalpanA bhI nahIM hai| dhanI hone kA majA hI isameM thA ki dUsare paniyoM ko pIche chodd'aa| dhanI hone kA majA hI yaha thA ki pratiyogitA pI, pratisparSA thI ki usameM hama jiite| agara eka vyakti ko sArI duniyA kA dhana mila jAe usakI icchA ke anukUla to vaha bilkula udAsa ho jAegA kyoMki na koI pratispardhA hai, na koI pratisparSA kA upAya hai| agara sArI pRthvI kA dhana eka vyakti ko mila jAe to vaha vyakti AtmahatyA kara legA kyoMki vaha kahegA aba kyA kareM ? aura vaha bahuta udAsa . ho jaaegaa| sikandara ke sambandha meM eka kathA hai ki sikandara se yojanIna ne kahA ki agara tUne sArI pRthvI jIta lI to phira socA hai ki kyA hogA ? sikandara ne kahA ki abhI to jItanA hI muzkila hai| lekina AyojanIja ne kahA ki abhI to jItanA hI muzkila hai| lekina DAyojanIja ne kahA ki samajha leM, jIta hI lI, phira kyA hogA ? aura kahAnI hai ki sikandara ekadama udAsa ho gyaa| usane kahA ki yaha maiMne kabhI khyAla nahIM kiyaa| lekina saca hI bagara pUrI pRthvI jIta lI to phira ? vaha yojanIja se pUchane lagA ki phira kyA karUMgA? gayojanIja ne kahA ki mAna lo ki tUne sArI pRthvI jIta lI taba tU sukhI hogA ki dukhI hogA? yaha bhI dUra rahA / tU to abhI dukhI ho gayA yaha bAta socakara ki sArI pRthvI jItaM lo to phira? phira savAla hI kyA rahA? hamArI macAeM pUrI nahIM hotI ko hama gula pAte haiM, hamArI racAeM pUrI ho

Page #632
praznottara-pravacana-25 737 jAe to hama parama duHkha paaeNge| lekina hama yahI samajhate haiM ki hama isalie duHkha pAte haiM ki hamArI icchAeM pUrI nahIM hotii| _____TAlasTAya ne eka kahAnI likhI hai| eka bApa kI tIna beTiyAM hai| tInoM kI alaga-alaga jagaha zAdiyAM ho gaI hai| eka lar3akI kisAna ke ghara hai, eka lar3akI kumhAra ke ghara hai, eka lar3akI julAhe ke ghara hai| varSA Ane ke dina hai lekina varSA nahIM aaii| kumhAra bar3A khuza hai| usakI patnI bhagavAn ko dhanyavAda detI hai ki bhagavAn terA dhanyavAda kyoMki hamAre saba bar3e banAe hue rakhe the| yadi varSA AtI to hama mara jAte / eka ATha dina pAnI ruka jAe to hamAre saba ghar3e paka jAeM aura bAjAra cale jaaeN| lekina kisAna kI patnI bar3I parezAna hai kyoMki kheta taiyAra hai, pAnI nahIM gira rahA hai| agara ATha dina kI derI ho gaI to phira phasala bone meM derI ho jAegI aura hamAre bacce bhUkhe mara jaaeNge| tIsarI lar3akI julAhe ke ghara hai| usake kapar3e taiyAra ho gae haiN| usane raMga kara liyA hai aura vaha bhagavAn se kahatI hai ki aba terI marjI / cAhe Aja girA, cAhe kala girA; aba hameM koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| kahAnI kahatI hai ki bhagavAn apane devatAoM se pUchatA hai ki bolo : maiM kyA karUM? maiM kisakI icchA pUrI kruuN| aura ye to sirpha tIna loga hai / agara sArI pRthvI ke logoM kI icchAeM pUchI jAeM aura pUrI kara dI jAe~ isI vakta to pRthvI samApta ho jaae| hamArI icchAeM aura unake daura se hama kyA pAnA cAha rahe haiM, hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai lekina bhrAnti calatI calI jAtI hai kyoMki hamArA khyAla yaha hotA hai ki duHkha mila rahA hai isalie ki icchA pUrI nahIM huii| sukha milatA agara icchA pUrI ho jaatii| lekina jo gahare isa vicAra meM utaregA use patA cala jAegA ki koI icchA kI pUrti sukha nahIM lAtI hai balki vaha bar3A i.sa. lAtI hai / apUrti itanA duHkha lAtI hai to pUti kitanA duHkha laaegii| bIja ko jaba itanI suvidhA milI to vaha itamA jaharIlA phala lAyA hai| pUrI suvidhA milatI to kitanA jaharIlA phala laataa| to pratyeka icchA duHkha meM le jAtI hai lekina sukha meM le jAne kA AzvAsana detI hai| pratyeka nAva duHkha kI hai lekina sukha ke ghATa utAra dene kA vacana hai| aura hajAra bAra hama nAva meM baiThate haiM roja aura hajAra bAra duHkha kI nAva duHkha ke ghATa para utAra detI hai| lekina hama kahate hai ki kahIM koI bhUla ho gaI hai

Page #633
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM anyathA yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki jo nAva sukha ke pATha kI jora calI thI vaha dukha ke ghATa para pahuMca jaae| lekina hama yaha kabhI nahIM pUchate ki kahIM nAva ho to duHkha ko nahIM hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa kahAM phuNceNge| savAla yaha hai ki Apa kahAM se calate hai, Apa kisa para savAra hai| yaha savAla hI nahIM ki phala kaisA hogaa| savAla yaha hai ki bIja kaisA boyA ? jIsasa kahate haiM ki jo bologe vahI tuma phAToge lekina kATate vakta pachatAnA mata / pachatAnA ho to bote vakta / kATate vakta pachatAne kA kyA savAla ? phira to kATanA hI par3egA, lekina hama saba kATanA kucha aura cAhate haiM, bote kucha aura hai| aura yaha jo dvandva hai citta kA ki bote kucha aura haiM aura kATanA kucha aura cAhate haiM, hameM bhaTakA sakatA hai ananta kAla taka, ananta janmoM taka, aura isa bhrama ko tor3a dene kI jarUrata hai-isase jAga jAne kI jarUrata hai aura eka sUtra samajha lene kI jarUrata hai ki jo hama bote haiM vahI hama kATate haiN| ho sakatA hai ki bIja pahacAna meM na AtA ho / kyoMki bIja jAhira nahIM hai, aprakaTa hai, abhI abhivyakta nahIM huA hai| yahA~ eka bIja rakhA hai| ho sakatA hai na pahacAna sakeM ki isakA vRtta kaisA hogA? kyoMki bIja meM vRkSa hai lekina dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jIsasa kahate haiM ki jo tuma bote ho vahI tuma kATate ho| maiM isase ulTI bAta bhI jor3a denA cAhatA hU~ ki jo tuma kATo samajha lenA ki vahI tumane boyA thA kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki bote vakta tuma na pahacAna sake ho| bote vakta pahacAnanA jarA kaThina bhI hai kyoMki bIja meM kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA sAphasApha / bIja kyA hogA ? jahara hogA ki amRta hogA ? to ho sakatA hai ki bote bata bhUla ho gaI ho lekina kATate vakta to bhUla nahIM ho sktii| ho sakatA hai ki nAva meM baiThate vakta ThIka se na samajha pAe ho ki nAva kyA hai, lekina ghATa para utarate vakta to samajha pAoge ki ghATa kaisA hai| nAva ne kahA~ pahu~cA diyA hai, yaha to samajha meM A jaaegaa| to kATate vakta dekha lenaa| agara duHkha kaTA ho to jAna lenA ki duHkha poyA thA aura taba jarA samajhane kI koziza karanA ki Age duHkha ke bIja ko tuma pahacAna sako ki vaha kauna-kauna se bIja hai bo duHkha le Ate haiN| kitanI pAra hA duHkha,lAtI hai, kitanI bAra vRNA duHkha lAtI hai, kitanI bAra kroSa dusa lAtA hai| lekina hama hai ki phira unhIM kA bIja boe cale jAte hai| aura

Page #634
praznottara-pravacana-25 709 bAra-bAra hama pachatAte haiM ki yaha duHkha kyoM ? duHkha hameM jhelanA nahIM aura bIra duHkha ke hI bote haiN| aura isa dvanna meM kitanA samaya hama vyatIta karate hai, kitane janma aura kitane jIvana / lekina dvandva hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA kyoMki hamArI khUbI yaha hai, hamArA majA yaha hai, hamArI AtvavaMcanA yaha hai ki hama sirpha jo kATatA hai usa vakta nArAja hote haiM ki yaha kaisI cIja kaTI / lekina jo hamane boyA hai, hama usakA khyAla ho nahIM krte| agara sahI nahIM kaTA hai to samajhanA ki sahI nahIM boyA thaa| aura donoM ke tAratamya ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai tAki kala hama saho boeN| jisa ghATa para utare haiM, vahA~ khatarA hai hamArI nAva ko lekina hama kala phira usI nAva para baiTha gaye haiM aura dUsare ghATa para utarane ko ghaTanA phira ghaTatI hai / aura hairAnI yaha hai ki AvamI roja-roja vahI-vahI bhUla karatA hai, nayI bhUleM nahIM krtaa| nayI bhUla bhI koI kare to kahIM pahuMca jaaeN| bhUla bhI purAno hI karatA hai| lekina kucha aisA hai ki pIche jo hamane kiyA use hama bhUla jAte haiM aura phira se hama vahI socane lagate haiN| eka AdamI ne amerikA meM ATha vivAha kie| usane pahalA vivAha kiyA bar3I AzAoM se jaisA ki sabhI loga karate haiN| lekina saba AzAeM mahIne meM miTTI meM mila gii| to usane socA ki aurata ThIka nahIM milI jaisA ki sabhI AdamI samajhate hai| usakI sabho AzAeM dhUmila ho gii| to usane talAka de diyaa| phira sAla bhara lagAkara usane dUsarI strI bAmuzkila khojI aura vaha aba bar3A khuza thA kyoMki aba pahale anubhava ke bAda usane khoja-bIna kI thii| phira utanI AzAoM ke sAtha usane pAyA ki chaH mahIne meM saba gar3abar3a ho gayA hai| to usane samajhA ki phira strI ThIka nahIM milI hai| isa bAdamI ne ATha zAdiyAM kI jIvana meM mora hara bAra yahI huaa| pAThavIM zAdI ke bAda vaha eka manovaijJAnika ke pAsa gayA aura kahA ki maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA hai| meM bATha vivAha kara cukA aura jindagI gaMvA cukA lekina hara bAra vaisI kI vaiso borasa milii| taba vaijJAnika ne kahA ki vaha to ThIka hai lekina tumhArI khojabIna kA mApadaNDa kyA thA? agara kasoTI vaha pI jisane tumane pahalI bocca ko kasA thA to kasauTI phira bhI vahI rahI hogI jisase tumane dUsarI borakha ko kasA aura hara bAra tuma usa TAipa kI svIko khoja.kAe jisa TAipa kI strI ko huma bola sakate the| tuma jisa taraha ke

Page #635
740 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM AdamI ho usa taraha kA mAdamI jaisI strI ko khoja sakatA thA, tuma khoja laae| ho sakatA hai ki bahuta purAne dinoM meM isI anubhava ke AdhAra para eka hI vivAha kI vyavasthA kara lI gaI ho| kyoMki eka bAdamI eka hI taraha kI sthiyAM khoja sakatA hai sAdhAraNataH yAnI isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hara bAra nApa badala jAegA, zakala badala jAyagI lekina strI vaha vaisI hI khoja lAegA jaisA usakA dimAga hai / usa dimAga se vaha vaisI hI strI phira boja laaegaa| phira bAra-bAra phijUla kI parezAnI meM kyoM pdd'egaa| kucha samajhadAra logoM ne kahA hai ki eka hI vivAha kAphI hai, eka hI daphA khoja lo vahI bahuta hai| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki usI anubhava ke AdhAra para vyakti khojegA jo usakA pahalA anubhava hogA, isalie unameM bhUla ho jAnA nizcita hai / isalie mAM bApa jinheM ye anubhava ho cuke haiM usake lie khojate haiM / jo isa anubhava se gujara cuke haiM aura bevakUphI bhoga cuke haiM aura nA samajhI jhela cuke haiM, ve zAyada jyAvA Thoka se khoja skeN| aura AdamI kI jo pahalI khoja hogI vaha usameM bhUla kregaa| isalie ho sakatA hai ki vaha mAM-bApa para chor3a diyA gayA ho| iSara nirantara anubhava ke bAda kucha manovaijJAnika amerikA meM yaha kahane lage haiM ki bAla-vivAha zurU kara do| yaha bAta bhI dukhada hai ki mAM-bApa bacce kA vivAha taya kreN| lekina jaisI sthiti hai usase yahI sukhada mAlUma par3atA hai| isase bhinna honA abhI kaThina hai aura yaha ho sakatA hai ki jaba hama usake bIjoM ko samajha leM to hama jo khoja kareM vaha aura taraha kI ho| hama jisa nAva para savAra hoM vaha aura taraha kI ho jIvana ke saba mAmaloM meM / sukha duHkha ko alaga mata samajhanA / sukha duHkha ko eka smjhnaa| ho, jarA derI lagatI hai donoM ko milane meM / phAsalA hai| phAsale kI vajaha se vo samajha lie jAte hai / muSTi choTI hai aura phAsalA bar3A hai| hamako kamare kI donoM dIvAreM dikhAI par3atI haiN| aura hama jAnate hai ki donoM dIvAreM isI kamare kI hai aura hama aisI bhUla na kareMge ki yaha dIvAra bacA leM aura yaha miTA deN| kyoMki aisI bhUla hama kareMge to dIvAra bhI giregI aura makAna bhI giregaa| magara povAra girAnI hoM to donoM ko girA do, na girAnI hoM to donoM ko babane do kyoMki donoM dIvAreM dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina kamarA itanA bar3A ho sakatA hai ki jaba bhI hameM dikhAI par3atI ho eka hI dIvAra dikhAI par3atI ho|

Page #636
praznottara-pravacana-25 741 dUsarI dIvAra itane phAsale para hai ki hama kabhI soca ho na pAte hoM ki yaha kamarA aura yaha dIvAra usI dIvAra se jur3e hai aura yaha vahI kamarA hai| usameM phAsale bar3e haiM aura AdamI kI dRSTi bar3I choTI hai| jyAdA dera taka vaha dekha nahIM pAtA, ume khabara nahIM ho pAtI ki kaba maiMne kyA boyA thA, kaba maiM kyA kATa rahA hai| yaha dUsarI dIvAra hai| aura ye donoM eka haiN| , ___ AdamI ko ThIka se dRSTi mila jAe dUra taka dekhane ko to hama use apane sukhoM kI AkAMkSA meM ghirA huA paaeNge| hamAre saba duHkha hamAre sukha kI AzAmoM meM ho paidA kie gae haiM / hamAre saba duHkha hamane hI sukha kI sambhAvanAgoM meM boe hai| kATate vakta duHkha nikaleM, sambhAvanAeM sukha kI haiN| bIja hamane duHkha ke ho boe haiM / ise hama dekheM, apanI jindagI meM khojeN| apane duHkha ko dekheM aura pIche loTa kara dekheM ki hama kaise unako bote cale Ae haiM / aura kahIM aisA to nahIM ki Aja bhI hama vahI kara rahe haiN| ___ Akhira yaha dikhAI par3a jAe to tuma sukha kI AzA ko chor3a doge| sukha kI AzA eka durAzA hai, asambhAvanA hai| agara aisA dikhAI par3a jAe ki jIvana meM sukha kI sambhAvanA hI nahIM hai, duHkha hI hogA cAhe tuma use kitanA hI sukha kaho, Aja nahIM kala vaha duHkha ho jaaegaa| agara jindagI meM duHkha kI hI sambhAvanA hai to sukha kI AzA chUTa jAtI hai / aura jisa vyakti kI AzA chuTa jAtI hai vaha duHkha ke sAtha sIdhA khar3A ho jAtA hai| bhAgane kA upAya na rahA / yahAM duHkha hai, aura yahAM maiM hU~ aura hama Amane-sAmane hai / aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo bAdamI du kha ke sAmane khar3A ho jAtA hai usakA duHkha aise tirohita ho jAtA hai ki jaise kabhI thA hI nhiiN| taba duHkha nahIM jIta pAtA kyoMki taba duHkha ke jItane kI tarakIba hI gii| tarakIba yo sukha kI sambhAbanAmoM meM / duHkha ke jIta ko jo tarakIba thI, vaha thI sukha ko sambhAvanA meN| vaha sukha ko sambhAvanA nahIM rahI / duHkha yahAM sAmane khar3A hai aura maiM yahAM khar3A hU~ aura aba koI upAya nahIM hai, na mere bhAgane kA, na duHkha ke bhAgane kaa| duHkha aura hama hai Amane-sAmane / yaha sAkSAtkAra hai| isa sAkSAtkAra meM jo rahasyapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTatI hai vaha yaha hai ki duHkha tirohita ho jAtA hai| maiM apane meM vApisa loTa AtA hUM kyoMki sukha para jAne kI ceSTA chor3a detA hai| sukha meM jAne kA eka rAstA thA, vaha rAstA maiMne chor3a diyA hai| aba duHkha ke sAmane sIdhA khar3A ho gayA hai| aba yaha eka hI rAstA hai ki maiM apane meM lauTa bAUM kyoMki duHkha meM to koI raha ho nahIM sakatA, yA to sukha ko bAMzA meM bhAgegA yA apane para loTa

Page #637
742 mahAvIra : merI raSTi meM pAegA; yA mAnanda meM calA jAegA yA sukha meM calA jaaegaa| sukha meM hama jAte rahe hai / aura mAnanda meM nahIM pahuMca pAe haiN| agara duHkha meM hama sIdhe khar3e ho jAeM to hama Ananda meM pahuMca jAte haiM / ___ Ananda sukha meM nahIM hai| Ananda sukha duHkha kA abhAva hai| mAnanda meM na sukha hai, na duHkha hai| isalie buddha ne Ananda zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai / buddha ne bahuta samajha kara zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| itanI samajha kisI AdamI ne nahIM dikhAI kyoMki Ananda meM kitanA hI samajhAo sukha kA bhAva chugA humA hai| yAnI kitanA bhI maiM samajhAUM ki Ananda sakha nahIM hai Apa phira bhI kaheMge ki Ananda kaise mile ? aura jaba Apa kaheMge taba Apake mana meM yahI hogA ki sukha kaise mile ? zabda badala leMge lekina bhAva sukha kA hI rahegA to Apa kaheMge ki ThIka hai, phira tarakIba batAie ki Ananda kaise pAyA jaae| duHkha hai to duHkha se kaise bacA jAe ? koI vidhi batAiye ki hama Ananda kaise pA leM aura mAnanda to pAnA jarUrI hai| aura agara gahare meM dekheMge to Apa Ananda zabda kA prayoga ThIka nahIM kara rahe haiM Apa kaha rahe hai ki sukha pAnA jarUrI hai / sukha kaise pAyA pAe ? duHkha se kaise bacA jAe ? bahuta kaThina hai AdamI ko samajhAnA ki Ananda sukha nahIM hai aura Amataura para hama donoM kA paryAyavAcI prayoga karate haiM ki AdamI sukhI hai, bar3e mAnanda meM hai / buddha ne isalie prayoga kiyA 'zAMti' / vaha bAnanda nahIM kahate haiM / Ananda zabda ThIka nahIM hai, khataranAka hai / zAMti meM bhAva bilkula dUsarA hai| zAMti kA artha haima suna na duHsa, saba zAnta / koI taraMga nahIM hai na duHkha kI, na sukha kii| ma sukha kA bhAva hai na duHkha kA bhAva hai / na kahIM jAnA hai, kahIM AnA hai / Thahara gayA hai saba / raka gae haiM, mauna haiM, cupa hai| jhola para eka bhI lahara nahIM hai / isalie buddha kahate haiM : maiM Ananda kA AzvAsana nahIM detaa| kyoMki maiM tumheM mAnandha kA AzvAsana dUMgA aura tuma sukha kA AzvAsana loge| kaThinAI yaha hai ki bAta Ananda ko kI jAegI, samajhI sukha kI jAegI kyoMki hamArI bAkAMcA sukha kI hai|

Page #638
26 samApana pravacana

Page #639

Page #640
mahAvIra para itane dinoM taka AnandapUrNa bAta kii| yaha aise hI thA jaise maiM apane sambandha meM bAta kara rahA hai : parAye ke sambandha meM bAta nahIM kI jA sktii| dUsare ke sambandha meM kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| apane sambandha meM ho satya kahA jA sakatA hai| aba mahAvIra para isa bhauti maiMne bAta nahIM kI jaise ve koI dUsare aura parAye haiN| jaise hama apane Antarika jIvana ke sambandha meM hI bAta kara rahe hoM aisA hI maiMne una para bAta kI hai| unheM kevala nimitta mAnA hai aura unake cAroM ora una sAre praznoM para carcA kI hai jo pratyeka sAdhaka ke mArga para anivArya rUpa se khar3e ho jAte haiM / mahattvapUrNa bhI yahI hai / ___ mahAvIra eka dArzanika kI bhAMti nahIM haiN| ve eka siDa, eka mahAyogI haiN| dArzanika to baiThakara vicAra karatA hai jIvana ke sambandha meM / yogI jItA hai jIvana meM / dArzanika pahu~catA hai siddhAntoM para, yogA pahuMcatA hai siddhAvasthA para / siddhAnta bAtacIta hai, siddhAvasthA upalabdhi hai| mahAvIra para aisI hI bAta ko hai jaise ve koI mAtra kore vicAraka nahIM hai / aura isalie bhI bAta kI hai ki jo isa bAta ko suneMge, samajheMge, ve bhI jIvana meM kore vicAraka na raha jaaeN| vicAra adbhuta hai lekina paryApta nahIM / vicAra kImatI hai, lekina kahIM pahuMcAtA nhiiN| vicAra se Upara uThe binA koI bhI vyakti Atma-upalabdhi taka nahIM pahuMcatA hai| mahAvIra kaise vicAra se uThe, kaise dhyAna se, kaisI samAdhi se ye saba bAteM hamane kI, kaise mahAvIra ko parama jIvana upalabdha humA aura kaise parama jIvana kI upalabdhi ke bAda bhI ve apanI upalabdhi kI khabara dene vApisa lauTa AeaisI karuNA kI bhI hamane bAta kii| jaise koI nadI sAgara meM girane ke pahale

Page #641
746 lITa kara dekhe eka kSaNa ko, aise hI mahAvIra ne apanI ananta jIvana kI yAtrA ke antima par3Ava para pIche lauTa kara dekhA hai / lekina unake pIche lauTakara dekhane ko kevala ve hI loga samajha sakate haiM, jo apane jIvana kI antima yAtrA kI ora Age dekha rahe haiM / mahAvIra pIche lauTakara unheM dekheM lekina hama unheM tabhI samajha sakate haiM jaba hama bhI apane jIvana ke Age ke par3Ava kI ora dekha rahe hoM / anyathA mahAvIra ko nahIM samajhA jA sakatA / mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM * sAdhAraNataH mahAvIra ko do hajAra pA~ca sau varSa hue| vaha atIta kI ghaTanA hai / itihAsa yahI kahegA / maiM yaha nahIM kahU~gA / sAdhaka ke lie mahAvIra bhaviSya kI ghaTanA hai / usake jIvana meM Ane vAle kisI kSaNa meM vaha vahA~ pahu~cegA jahA~ mahAvIra pahu~ce haiM / aura jaba taka hama usa jagaha na pahu~ca jAe~ taba taka mahAvIra ko samajhA nahIM jA sakatA hai| kyoMki usa anubhUti ko hama kaise samajheMge jo anubhUti hameM nahIM huI hai / andhA kaise samajhegA prakAza ke sambandha meM / aura jisane kabhI prema nahIM kiyA vaha kaise samajhegA prema ke sambandha meM / * hama utanA hI samajha sakate haiM jitane hama haiM, jahA~ hama haiM / hamAre hone kI sthiti se hamArI samajha jyAdA nahIM hotI / isalie mahApuruSa ke prati anivArya hotA hai ki hama nAsamajhI meM rheN| mahApuruSa ko samajhanA atyanta kaThina hai binA svayaM mahApuruSa hue| jaba taka ki koI vyakti usa sthiti meM khar3A na ho jAe jahA~ kRSNa hai, jahA~ krAisTa hai, jahA~ muhammada haiM, jahA~ mahAvIra haiM taba taka hama samajha nahIM pAte / aura jo hama samajhate haiM vaha anivArya rUpeNa bhUla bharA hotA hai / isalie eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie / I mahAvIra ko samajhanA ho to sIdhe hI mahAvIra ko samajha lenA sambhava nahIM hai / mahAvIra ko samajhanA ho to bahuta gahare meM svayaM ko samajhanA aura rUpAntarita karanA jyAdA jarUrI hai| lekina hama to zAstra se samajhane jAte haiM aura taba bhUla ho jAtI hai| zabda se, siddhAnta se, paramparA se samajhane jAte haiM taba bhUla ho jAtI hai / hama to svayaM ke bhItara utareMge to usa jagaha pahu~ceMge jahA~ mahAvIra kabhI pahu~ce hoM / tabhI hama samajha pAeMge / 1 maiMne jo bAteM kIM ina dinoM meM, una bAtoM kA zAstroM se koI sambandha nahIM hai / isalie ho sakatA hai ki bahutoM ko ve bAteM kaThina bhI mAlUma par3eM, svIkArayogya bhI na hoM, jinakI zAstrIya buddhi hai; unheM atyanta ajIba mAlUma par3eM aura ve zAyada pUcheM ki zAstroM meM yaha saba kahIM hai to unase maiM pahale hI kaha denA

Page #642
samAdhana: pravacana- 16 747 cAhatA hU~ ki zAstroM meM ho yA na ho, jo svayaM meM khojegA vaha inako pA legA aura svayaM se bar3A na koI zAstra hai aura na koI dUsarI AptatA hai / * ve mujhase yaha bhI pUcha sakate haiM ki maiM kisa adhikAra se kaha rahA huuN| to unase pahale yaha bhI kaha denA ucita hai ki merA koI zAstrIya adhikAra nahIM hai / maiM zAstroM kA vizvAsI nahIM hai balki jo zAstra meM likhA hai, vaha mujhe isIlie saMdigdha ho jAtA hai ki zAstra meM likhA hai / kyoMki vaha likhane vAle ke citta kI khabara detA hai / magara jisake sambandha meM likhA gayA hai, usake citta kI nahIM / phira hajAroM varSoM kI dhUla usa para jama jAtI hai / aura zAstroM para jitanI dhUla jama gaI hai utanI kisI aura cIja para nahIM jamI hai / mujhe eka ghaTanA smaraNa AtI hai| eka AdamI eka ghara meM 'zabdakoSa' becane gyaa| ghara kI gRhiNI ne use TAlane ke lie usase kahA ki 'zabdakoSa' hamAre ghara meM hai / vaha sAmane Tebila para rakhA hai / lekina usa AdamI ne kahA : devI jI kSamA kareM, vaha koI zabdakoSa nahIM hai, vaha koI dharmagrantha mAlUma hotA hai / strI bar3I parezAna huI / vaha dharmagrantha thA / para dUra se Tebila para rakhI kitAba ko kaise vaha vyakti pahacAna gayA / usa devI ne pUchA : kaise Apa jAna gaye ki vaha dharmagrantha hai / usane kahA usa para jamI huI dhUla batA rahI hai / zabdakoSa para dhUla nahIM jamatI / use koI roja kholatA hai, dekhatA hai, par3hatA hai| usakA upayoga hotA hai / usa para itanI dhUla jamI hai ki yaha nizcita ho dharmagrantha hai / * saba dharmagranthoM para dhUla jama jAtI hai kyoMki na to hama unase jIte hai, na jAnate haiM / phira dhUla ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI hai / sadiyoM kI dhUla ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI hai / usa dhUla meM se pahacAnanA muzkila ho jAtA hai ki kyA-kyA hai ? isalie maiMne mahAvIra aura apane bIca zAstra ko nahIM liyA hai| use alaga 1 aura sIdhA hama use hI rakhA hai| mahAvIra ko sIdhA dekhane kI koziza kI hI dekha sakate haiM jisase hamArA prema ho| jisase hamArA prema na ho use hama kabhI sodhA nahIM dekha sakate / aura vahI hamAre sAmane pUrI taraha prakaTa hotA hai jisase hamArA prema ho / jaise sUraja ke nikalane para kalI khila jAtI hai aura phUla bana jAtI hai| aisA hI jisase bhI hama Atyantika rUpa se prema kara sakeM, usakA jIvana banda kalI se khile phUla kA jIvana ho jAtA hai| kara pAe~ / 1 jarUrata hai ki hama prema *

Page #643
748 mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jJAna kI jarUrata kama hai, jJAna to dUra hI kara detA hai aura jJAna se zAyada hI koI kisI ko jAna pAtA ho| sUcanAeM bAdhA DAla detI hai| sUcanAoM se zAyada hI koI kabhI kisI se paricita ho pAtA ho| ve bIca meM bar3I ho jAtI haiN| ve pUrvAgraha bana jAtI hai, pakSapAta bana jAtI hai| hama pahale se ho jAnate hue hote haiN| jo hama jAnate hue hote haiM vahI hama dekha bhI lete haiM / jo mahAvIra ko bhagavAn mAnakara jAegA use mahAvIra meM bhagavAn bhI mila jaaeNge| lekina vaha usake apane Aropita bhagavAn haiM / jo mahAvIra ko nAstika, mahAnAstika mAna kara jAegA use nAstika, mahAnAstika bhI mila jaaegaa| vaha nAstikatA usakI apanI ropI huI hogii| jo mahAvIra ko mAna kara jAegA vahI pA legaa| kyoMki gahare meM hama antataH apanI mAnyatA ko nirmita kara lete haiM aura khoja lete haiM, aura vyakti itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki usameM saba mila sakatA hai / phira hama cunAva karate haiM / jo hama mAnate jAte haiM, vaha hama cuna lete haiM / aura taba jo hama jAnate haiM vaha jAnate hue loTanA nahIM hai| vaha hamArI hI mAnyatA kI pratidhvani hai / prema ke jAnane kA rAstA dUsarA hai, jJAna ke jAnane kA rAstA dUsarA hai| jAna pahale jAna letA hai, phira khoja para nikalatA hai| prema jAnatA nahIM / khoja para nikala jAtA hai-ajJAna meM, aparicita meM / prema sirpha apane hRdaya ko khola letA hai, prema sirpha darpaNa bana jAtA hai ki jo bhI usake sAmane AegA, jo bhI jo hai, vahI usameM pratiphalita ho jaaegaa| isalie prema ke atirikta koI kabhI kisI ko nahIM jAna sakA hai| hama saba zAna ke mArga se hI jAnate haiM, jIte haiM . isalie nahIM jAna pAte / mahAvIra ko prema kareMge to pahacAna jAeMge, kRSNa ko prema kareMge to pahacAna jaaeNge| . aura bhI eka maje kI bAta hai ki jo mahAvIra ko prema karegA, vaha kRSNa ko, krAisTa ko, muhammada ko prema karane se baca nahIM sktaa| agara mahAvIra ko prema karane vAlA aisA kahatA ho ki mahAvIra se merA prema hai, isalie maiM muhammada se kaise prema karUM, to jAnanA cAhie ki prema usake pAsa nahIM hai| kyoMki agara mahAvIra se prema hogA to jo use mahAvIra meM dikhAI par3egA vahI bahuta gahare meM muhammada meM, kRSNa meM, krAisTa meM, kanaphyUsiyasa meM bhI dikhAI par3a jAegA, jaratha sta meM bhI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| prema pratyeka kalI ko khola letA hai jaise sUraja pratyeka kalI ko khola letA hai| paMkhur3iyAM khula jAtI hai| aura taba anta meM sirpha phUla kA khilanA raha jAtA hai / paMkhur3iyAM gaira artha kI ho jAtI hai, sugaMdha

Page #644
samApana-pravacana-26 749 bemAnI ho jAtI hai, raMga bhUla jAte haiN| aura antataH pratyeka phUla meM jo ghaTanA gaharI raha jAtI hai, vaha hai usakA khila jaanaa| mahAvIra khilate haiM eka DhaMga se, kRSNa khilate haiM dUsare DhaMga se| lekina jisane isa phUla ke khilane ko pahacAna liyA vaha isa khilane ko sAre jagat meM saba jagaha pahacAna legaa| ina vyaktiyoM meM se eka se bhI koI prema kara sake to vaha sabake prema meM utara jAegA, lekina dikhAI ulTA par3atA hai| muhammada ko prema karane vAlA mahAvIra ko prema karanA to dUra, ghRNA karatA hai| buddha ko prema karane vAlA, krAisTa ko prema nahIM karatA hai| taba hamArA prema saMdigdha ho jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki hamArA prema, prema nahIM hai| zAyada yaha bhI gahare meM koI svArtha hai, koI saudA hai| zAyada hama apane prema ke dvArA bhI mahAvIra se kucha pAnA cAhate haiN| zAyada hamArA prema bhI eka gahare saude kA nirNaya hai ki hama itanA prema tumheM deMge, tuma hameM kyA doge / aura taba hama apane prema meM saMkIrNa hote cale jAte haiM bora taba prema itanA sImita ho jAtA hai ki dhUNA meM aura prema meM koI pharka nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki jo prema eka para prema banatA ho, aura zeSa para ghRNA bana jAtA ho vaha eka para bhI kitane dina prema rahegA! ghRNA ho jAegI bahuta / mahAvIra ko prema karane vAlA mahAvIra ko prema karegA aura zeSa ko aprema kregaa| aprema itanA jyAdA ho jAegA ki vaha prema kA bindu kaba vilIna ho jAegA, patA bhI nahIM clegaa| ghRNA ke bar3e sAgara meM prema kI choTI sI bUMda ko kaise bacAyA jA sakatA hai| vaha to prema ke bar3e sAgara meM hI prema kI bUMda baca sakatI hai / ghRNA ke bar3e sAgara meM prema kI bUMda nahIM bacAI jA sktii| lekina hama cAhate haiM ki hamAre prema kI bUMda baca jAe aura zeSa ghRNA kA sAgara ho| eka musalamAna phakora aurata huI rAbiyA / kurAna meM eka jagaha vacana mAtA hai : "zaitAna ko ghRNA kro|" to usane usa vacana para syAhI phera dii| lekina kurAna meM koI sudhAra kare, yaha to ucita nahIM hai| hasana nAma kA eka phakIra usake ghara mehamAna thaa| subaha usane kurAna par3hane ko uThAI to dekhA usameM sudhAra kiyA gayA hai / to usane kahA ki yaha kona nAsamajha hai jisane kurAna meM sudhAra kiyA hai / kurAna meM to sudhAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / rAbiyA ne kahA ki mujha ko hI sudhAra karanA pdd'aa| hasana ne kahA ki tU nAstika mAlUma hotI hai| kurAna aura sudhAra karane kImterI himmata ! yaha to bar3A pApa hai / rAbiyA ne kahA : pApa ho yA nahIM,

Page #645
mhaaviir| merI budhi pdd'tiiN| purAne mahApuruSoM kA jo anuyAyI hai usane dhAraNAeM banA rakhI haiM jinheM vaha mahAvIra para kasane kI koziza karatA hai| mahAvIra usa para nahIM utara pAte isalie vyartha ho jAtA hai| lekina mahAvIra kA anuyAyI vahI bAteM buddha para kasane kI koziza karatA hai aura taba phira muzkila ho jAtI hai| hamArA citta agara pUrvAgraha se bharA hai, mahApuruSa to dUra eka choTe se vyakti ko bhI hama prema nahIM kara sakate / eka palo pati ko prema nahIM kara pAtI kyoMki pati kaisA honA cAhie, isakI dhAraNA pakkI majabUta hai| eka pati patnI ko prema nahIM kara pAtA kyoMki patnI kaisI honI cAhie, zAstroM se saba usane sIkha kara taiyAra kara liyA hai aura vahI apekSA kara rahA hai| vaha isa vyakti ko, jo sAmane patnI yA pati kI taraha maujUda hai, dekha hI nahIM rhaa| maiMne jo bAteM mahAvIra ke sambandha meM kahI hai, una para merA koI pUrvAgraha nahIM hai| kinhIM sUcanAoM ke, kimhI dhAraNAoM ke, kinhIM mApadaNDoM ke AdhAra para maiMne unheM nahIM ksaa| mere prema meM vaha jaise dikhAI par3ate haiM, vaisI maine bAta ko / daura jarUrI nahIM hai ki mere prema meM ve jaise dikhAI par3ate hai vaise Apake prema meM bhI dikhAI par3ate hoN| magara vaisA bhI maiM bAgraha karUM to maiM phira Apase dhAraNAoM kI apekSA kara rahA hai| maiMne apanI bAta kahI jaisA ve mujhe dikhAI par3ate haiM, jaisA maiM unheM dekha pAtA hai| aura isalie eka bAta nirantara dhyAna meM rakhanI jarUrI hogI ki mahAvIra ke sambandha meM jo bhI maiMne kahA hai, vaha maiMne kahA hai / aura maiM usameM anivArya rUpa se utanA hI maujUda hai jitane mahAvIra maujUda hai| vaha mere aura mahAvIra ke bIca huA lena-dena hai| usameM akele mahAvIra nahIM hai| usameM akelA meM bhI nahIM hai| usameM hama donoM haiM / aura isalie bilkula hI asambhava hai ki jo maiMne kahA hai ThIka bilkula vaisA hI kisI dUsare ko bhI dikhAI pdd'e| maiM kisI dUra vastu kI taraha bar3e hue vyakti kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hai| maiM to usa mahAvIra kI bAta kara rahA hUM jisameM maiM bhI sammilita ho gayA hUM, jo mere lie eka bAtmagata anubhUti bana gayA hai| jo merI bAta ko par3heMge unheM samajhane meM bahuta kaThinAI aura muzkila ho sakatI hai| sabase bar3I muzkila yaha hogI ki ve usa jagaha khar3e nahIM ho sakate, pahA meM bar3e hokara dekha rahA huuN| lekina itanI hI unakI kRpA kAphI hogI kinakI cintA na kreN| eka vyakti ne eka jagaha bar3e hokara kaise mahAvIra ko dekhA hai, yaha samakSa bhara leN| aura phira apanI jagaha se bar3e hokara dekhane kI

Page #646
samApa- prala-26 755 koziza kre| yaha jarUrI nahIM ki unakA jo syAla hogA, vaha mujhase mela khaae| mela khAne kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai / lekina agara itane niSpakSa bhASa se merI bAtoM ko samajhA gayA to jo bhI vyakti itane niSpakSa bhAva se samajhegA, use mahAvIra ko samajhane kI bar3I adbhuta kuzalatA upalabdha hogii| magara usane bahuta gaura se samajhA hai to vaha mahAvIra ko hI nahIM, bura ko bhI, muhammada ko bhI, kRSNa ko bhI samajhane meM itanA hI samarSa ho jaaegaa| itihAsa ko bAhara se dikhAI par3atA hai, likhA jAtA hai| aura jo bAhara se dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha eka atyanta choTA pahala hotA hai| isalie itihAsa bar3I saccI bAteM likhate hue bhI bahuta bAra asatya ho jAtA hai| varka nAma kA eka itihAsa koI pandraha varSoM se vizva itihAsa likha rahA thaa| dopahara kI bAta hai ki ghara ke pIche zora-gula hubA, daravAjA kholakara vaha pIche gyaa| usake makAna ke bagala se gujarane vAlI sar3aka para jhagar3A ho gayA thaa| eka bAdamI kI hatyA kara dI gaI thii| bar3I bhIr3a thI, saikar3oM loga ikaTThe the| AMkhoM dekhe gavAha maujUda the aura vaha eka-eka bhAvamI se pUchane lagA ki kyA humA / eka AdamI kucha kahatA hai, dUsarA kucha kahatA hai. tIsarA kucha kahatA hai| AMkhoM dekhe gavAha maujUda hai| lAza sAmane par3I hai, khUna sar3aka para par3A huA hai / abhI pulisa ke mAne meM dera hai / hatyArA pakar3a liyA gayA hai| lekina hara Adamo alaga-alaga bAta karatA hai| kinhIM do AdamiyoM kI bAtoM meM koI tAla-mela nahIM ki kyA huA ? sagar3A kaise huA? koI hatyAre ko jimmedAra ThaharA rahA hai, koI mRtaka ko jimmedAra ThaharA rahA hai, koI kucha kaha rahA hai aura koI kucha rahA hai| ve saba AMkhoM dekhe gavAha hai| barpha khUba haMsane lgaa| logoM ne pUchA, Apa kisalie haMsa rahe haiN| AdamI kI hatyA ho gaI hai| usane kahA ki maiM aura kisI kAraNa se haMsa rahA hai| andara mAyA aura vaha pandraha varSoM kI jo mehanata yo usameM Aga lagA dI aura apanI DAyarI meM likhA ki meM hajAroM sAla pahale kI ghaTanAoM para itihAsa likha rahA huuN| mere ghara ke pIche eka ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai jisameM cazmadIda gavAha maujUda hai| phira bhI kisI kA vaktavya mela nahIM khaataa| hajAra-hajAra sAla pahale jo ghaTanAeM ghaTIM unake lie kisa hisAba se hama mAne ki kyA hubA, kyA nahIM humA, kona sahI hai kauna sahI nhiiN| kahanA muzkila hai| barka ne likhA hai ki itihAsa bhI eka kalpanA ho sakatI hai agara hamane bahuta amara se pakar3ane kI koziza kii|

Page #647
mahAvIra : kare mora kalpanA bhI satya ho sakatI hai agara hamameM bahate bhItara se pakAne kI koziza kii| sabAle vastuparaka nahIM hai / savAla bAmaparaka hai| jo mahAvIra utane hI mahatvapUrNa hai jitanA mahAvIra ko dekhane vAlA hai| aura vaha vahI dekha pAegA jitanA dekha sakatA hai| kyA hama mahAvIra ko apane bhIyara lekara jI sakate hai ? jaise eka mAM apane peTa meM eka bacce ko lekara jItI hai| kyA hama jise prema karate hai use hama apane bhItara leMkara jIne lagate haiM ? usa jIne se jo nikhara AtA hai, usameM hamArA bhI hApa hotA hai / usameM mahAvIra bhI hote haiM, hama bhI hote haiN| yaha itanA hI gaharA hai jaise ki aba bApa rAste ke kinAre lage hue phUla ko dekhakara kahate haiM 'bahuta sundara' to Apa sirpha phUla ke bAvataM hI nahIM kaha rahe hai, apane bAbata bhI kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki par3osa se eka AdamI nikale, aura kahe : yA sundara hai isameM ! isameM to kucha bhI sundara nahIM hai| sAdhAraNa-sA phUla hai, ghAsa kI phuul|" yaha mAdamI jo kaha rahA hai, vaha bhI usI phUla ke sambandha meM kaha rahA hai| rAta eka bhUkhA bhAdamI hai / AkAza kI tarapha dekhatA hai| cAMda use roTI kI taraha mAlUma par3atA hai| jaise roTI taira rahI ho AsamAna meN|| henarika hena eka jarmana kavi thaa| vaha tIna dina taka bhUkhA bhaTaka gayA jaMgala meM / pUrNimA kA cAMda nikalA to usane kahA, "bAzcarya aba taka mujhe cAMda meM sadA striyoM ke cehare dikhAI par3e the aura pahalI daphA mujhe cAMda roTI dikhAI pdd'ii| maiMne kabhI socA hI nahIM thA ki cAMda bhI roTI jaisA dikhAI par3a sakatA hai lekina bhUkhe AdamI ko dikhAI par3a sakatA hai|" tIna dina ke bhUkhe bhAvamI ko cAMda aisA lagA jaise roTI AkAza meM taira rahI ho / AkAza meM roTI taira rahI hai| cAMda to hai hI, isameM eka bhUkhe AdamI kI najara bhI hai| eka phUla sundara hai, isameM phUla to hai hI, eka saundarya boSa vAle vyakti kI najara bhI sammilita hai| koI phUla itanA sundara nahIM hai akele jitanA bAMkha use sundara banA detI hai aura prema karane vAlA use sundara banA detA hai aura aisI cIjeM khola detA hai usameM jo zAyada sAdhAraNa kinAre se gujarane vAle ko kabhI dikhAI na par3I hoN| to mane jo bhI kahA hai, vaha mahAvIra ke sambandha meM hI kahA hai| lekina meM usameM maujUda hai aura jo hama donoM ko samajhane kI koziza karegA vahI merI bAta ko samajha pA sakatA hai / jo sirpha mujhe samajhatA hai vaha nahIM samajha paaegaa| jo sirpha zAstra se mahAvIra ko samajhatA hai vaha bhI nahIM samajha paaegaa| yahAM do

Page #648
ma. 757 ki hamArA prANa vyakti, jaise do nadiyA~ haiM, saMgama para Akara ghula-mila jAe aura taya karanA muzkila ho jAe ki kauna-sA pAnI kisakA hai, aisA hI milatA huA hai / aura maiM mAnatA hai ki aisA milanA ho to hI nadI ko pahacAna prAtAM hai, nahIM to pahacAna nahIM pradA / aura isalie isa nivedana ke sAtha mahAvIra kI jar3a pratimA ko, mRta pratimA ko zabdoM se nirmita rUparekhA ko maiMne bilkula hI alaga chor3a diyA hai| maiMne eka jIvita mahAvIra ko pakar3ane kI koziza kI hai aura yaha koziza tabhI sambhava hai jaba hama itane gahare meM prema de sakeM unake prANa se eka ho jAe to hI ve punarjIvita ho sakate haiN| jaba bhI koI vyakti kRSNa, buddha, mahAvIra ke nikaTa pahu~cegA taba pahuMcanA pdd'egaa| use phira prANa DAla dene pdd'eNge| apane hI prANa hI use dikhAI par3a sakegA ki kyA hai lekina phira bhI isa bAta ko nirantara dhyAna meM rakhane kI jarUrata hai ki yaha eka vyakti ke dvArA dekhe gae mahAvIra kI bAta hai-- dUsare vyakti ko itanI hI parama svataMtratA hai ki vaha aura taraha se dekha sake aura ina donoM meM na koI virodha kI bAta hai, na koI saMgharSa kI bAta hai aura na kisI vivAda kI koI jarUrata hai / aura pratyeka bAra use aise hI ur3ela degA to 17 Apa pUchate haiM ki jo maiMne kahA usake lie kyA ho sakatA hai ? aura maiM zAstroM ke AdhAra ko zAstroM ke sivAya AdhAra bhI pUrNataH niSedha karatA hai / bahuta sI bAteM usane kahIM hai aise vaktavya bhI die haiM jinakA kahIM bhI 'jor3a senA / ' phakIra thA eka bokojU / buddha ke sambandha meM jo zAstroM meM nahIM haiM / aura bahuta se koI ullekha nahIM haiN| paMDita usake pAsa Ae zAstra lekara aura kahA ki kahIM haiM buddha kI ye bAteM ? zAstroM meM ye nahIM haiM / to bokojU ne kahA, kintu unhoMne kahA, 'buddha ne yaha kahA hI nahIM hai|' to bokojU mileM to unase kaha denA ki bokojU aisA kahatA thA ki kahA hai| aura na kahA ho to kaha deMge / yaha bokojU adbhuta AdamI rahA hogaa| aura buddha se kahalavAne kI himmata kisI bar3e gahare prema se hI A sakatI hai / yA koI sAdhAraNa himmata nahIM hai| yaha utane gahare prema se A sakatI hai ki buddha ko sudhAra karanA par3e / ne kahA ki buddha eka aura ghaTanA mujhe smaraNa AtI hai| eka saMta rAmakathA likhate the aura roja zAma par3hakara sunAte the| kahAnI yaha hai ki hanumAna taka utsuka ho gae isa kathA ko sunane ke lie aba hanumAna kA to saba dekhA huvA thA lekina

Page #649
758 mahApaura mero li kyA itanI rasapUrNa ho rahI po ki hanumAna bhI chipakara use sunate the| vaha jagaha pAI, jahAM hanumAna azoka vATikA meM gae sItA se milane / to saMta ne kahA / hanumAna gae azoka vATikA meM, vahA~ sapheda phUla khile the| sunakara hanumAna apane se bAhara ho gae kyoMki phUla saba lAla the| hanumAna ne khuba dekhA thaa| isa AdamI ne dekhA bhI nahIM thaa| hajAroM sAla bAda kahAnI kaha rahA thA yaha sNt| hanumAna ne khar3e hokara kahA : mApha kareM-isameM barA sudhAra kara leN| phUla sapheda nahIM, lAla the| usa AdamI ne kahA ki phUla sapheda hI the| hanumAna kahA ki mujhe spaSTa karanA par3egA ki maiM khuda hanumAna hai aura maiM gayA thaa| aba to sudhAra kara lo| to usane kahA, nahIM, tumhIM sudhAra kara lenaa| phUla sapheda hI the| hanumAna ne kahA, 'yaha to hada ho gii| hajAroM sAla bAda tuma kathA kaha rahe ho aura meM maujUda thA, maiM khuda gayA thaa| tuma merI kathA kaha rahe ho aura mujhe inkAra kara rahe ho|' usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina phUla sapheda hI the, tuma sudhAra kara lenA apanI smRti meM / hanumAna bahuta nArAja hae / kayA kahatI hai ki usa saMta ko lekara ve rAma ke pAsa ge| rAma se unhoMne kahA, 'hara ho gaI hai| isa bhAdamI kI jida dekho ! mujhase sudhAra karavAtA hai| merI smRti meM phUla bilkula lAla the| rAma ne kahA ki vaha santa hI ThIka kahate haiN| phUla sapheda hI the, tuma sudhAra kara lenaa| to hanumAna ne kahA, hada ho gii| rAma ne kahA. ki tuma itane kroSa meM the ki tumhArI A~kheM khUna se bharI thIM, phUla lAla dikhAI par3e hoMge / phUla sapheda the| bahuta bAra dekhA ho to bhI jarUrI nahIM ki saca ho| aura bahuta bAra na dekhA ho to bhI ho sakatA hai ki saca ho| saca bar3I rahasyapUrNa bAta hai| abhI meM eka nagarI meM thaa| eka bauddha bhikSu milane aae| kucha bAta cala rahI thI to maiMne kahA kibuddha ke sAmane eka vyakti baiThA hamA thaa| vaha paira kA aMgUThA hilA rahA thaa| buTa bola rahe the| buddha ne usase kahA ki 'mitra, tere paira kA aMgUThA kyoM hilAtA hai ?' usa AdamI ne apane paira kA aMgUThaga hilAnA roka liyA aura kahA ki apanI bAta Apa jArI rakhie, phijUla kI bAtoM se kyA matalaba ! buddha ne kahA ki nahIM, maiM pIche bAta zurU karUMgA, pahale patA cala jAe ki paira kA aMgUga kyoM hilatA hai ? usa bhAvamI ne kahA ki mujhe patA hI nhiiN| maiM kyA batAU~ kyoM hilatA hai| buddha ne kahA ki tU bar3A pAgala bhAvamI hai / terA aMgUThA hilatA hai aura tujhe patA nhiiN| jaba zarIra kI hoza nahIM rakhegA to

Page #650
samApana-pravacana- 26 718 AtmA kI hoza bahuta dUra kI bAta hai / taba bauddha bhikSu ne kahA ki yaha kisa grantha meM likhA huA hai / maiMne kahA : mujhe patA nahIM, ho sakatA hai na ho| lekina na bhI ho to ghaTanA ghaTanI caahie| kyA pharka par3atA hai ki ghaTIM ki na ghuTI / yaha bhI bahuta mUlya kA nahIM hai ki kauna sI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki nahIM ghaTatI / bahuta mUlya kA yaha hai ki vaha ghaTanA kyA kahatI hai / buddha ne bahuta maukoM para yaha bAta logoM ko kahI hogI ki jo zarIra ke prati nahIM jagA huA hai, vaha khAtmA ke prati kaise jagegA ? aura bahuta bAra unhoMne logoM ko TokA hogA unakI mUrchA meN| ghaTanA kaisI ghaTI hogI yaha bahuta go bAta hai / mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki buddha jAgaraNa ke lie nirantara Agraha karate haiM / aura jo zarIra ke prati soyA huA hai, vaha AtmA ke prati kaise jAgegA, aura bahuta bAra ve logoM ko mUrchA meM pakar3a lete haiM aura kahate haiM ki 'dekho ! tuma bilkula soe ho / ' aura soe hue AdamI ko batAnA par3atA hai ki 'yaha rahI nIMda !' aura nIMda tabhI TUTa sakatI hai / ghaTanA bilkula saca hai, aitihAsika na ho taba bhI / aitihAsika hone se bhI kyA hotA hai ? itihAsa bhI kyA hai ? jahA~ ghaTanAe~ parde para sAkAra ho jAtI haiM, itihAsa bana jAtA hai| aura ghaTanAe~ agara parde ke pIche hI raha jAe~ to itihAsa nahIM banatA hai / isa deza meM aura sArI duniyA meM jo loga jAnate haiM, ve bar3e adbhuta haiM / kahAnI hai ki vAlmIki ne rAma kI kathA rAma ke hone ke pahale likhI / yaha bar3I madhura aura bar3I adbhuta bAta hai| rAma hue nahIM taba vAlmIki ne kathA likho aura phira rAma ko kathA ke hisAba se honA pdd'aa| phira koI upAya na thA kyoMki vAlmIki ne likha dI to phira rAma ko vesA honA par3A / vaha saba karanA par3A jo vAlmIki ne likha diyA thaa| yaha bar3I adbhuta bAta hai, itanI adbhuta ki ise socanA bhI hairAna karane vAlA hai / pahale rAma ho jAeM phira kathA likhI jAe, yaha samajha meM AtA hai| lekina vAlmIki kathA likha deM aura phira * rAma ko honA par3e aura saba vaisA hI karanA par3e, jo vAlmIki ne likha diyA thA, muzkila hai / vAlmIki ne likha diyA hai to aba vaisA karanA par3egA / to usa bokUjo ne jo kahA ki kaha denA buddha ko ki vaha phira yaha kaha deM, agara na kahA ho to kaha deM to vaha usI adhikAra se kaha rahA hai jisa adhikAra se bAlmIki kathA likha gae hai| itihAsa pIche likhA jAtA hai / satya pahale hI likhA jA sakatA hai kyoMki sama kA matalaba hai jisase anyathA ho hI nahIM sakatA / itihAsa kA matalaba hai,

Page #651
mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM paisA huA lekina isase anyathA ho sakatA thaa| satya kA matalaba hai jaisA ho sakatA hai, jisase anyathA koI upAya nahIM hai| mahAvIra, buddha, jIsasa ina jaise logoM ke prati itihAsa kI phikra nahIM karanI caahie| itihAsa itanI moTI buddhi kI bAta hai ki ye bArIka loga usase nikala hI jAeM, pasa meM ho na aaeN| unheM to kisI aura AMkha se dekhane kI jarUrata hai, satya kI bhAMkha se / aura usa bAMkha se dekhane para bahuta sI bAteM udghATita hoMgI jo zAyada ivihAsa nahIM pakar3a pAyA hai| aura isalie maiMne jo kahA hai aura Age bhI kRSNa, buddha, kanaphyUsiyama, mAmotse aura krAisTa ke sambandha meM jo kahUMgA, usakA aitihAsika hone se koI sambandha nahIM hai| isalie jinako aitihAsika buddhi ho unase koI jhagar3A hI nahIM hai, unase koI vivAda hI nahIM hai| jagat ko eka kavi kI dRSTi se bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai aura taba jagat itane rahasya khola detA hai jitane itihAsa kI dRSTi se dekhane vAloM ke sAmane usane kabhI bhI nahIM khole haiN| kAvya kA apanA darzana hai| cUMki vaha jyAdA prema se bharA hai isalie jyAdA satya ke nikaTa hai| zAstra usase mela bhI par3a sakate hai, bemela bhI par3a sakate hai| cUMki hameM khyAla meM nahIM rahA hai isalie jina logoM ne batIta meM ina sAre mahApuruSoM kI gAthAeM likhI hai unako samajhanA muzkila ho gyaa| kyoMki una gAthAoM ko likhate vakta bhI satya para dRSTi jyAdA thI, tathya para bahuta kama / taya to roja badala jAte haiN| satya kamI nahIM bdltaa| itihAsa tathyoM kA lekhA-jokhA rakhatA hai| satya kA lekhA-jokhA kauna rakhegA? isalie jinako satya ko bahuta phika thI unhoMne itihAsa likhA taka nhiiN| yaha bAta bemAnI pI ki kauna AvamI kaba paidA humA, kisa tArIkha meM, kisa tithi meM / yaha bAta bemAnI thI ki kauna AvamI kaba mraa| yaha bAta bhI arthahIna thI ki kAna bhAvamI kaba uThA, kaba calA, kaba kyA kiyaa| mahattvapUrNa to vaha antarghaTanA thI jisane satya ke nikaTa pahuMcA diyA aura satya usa ghaTanA ko prakaTa kara sake, aisI pUrI kI pUrI vyavasthA kI / vyavasthA bilkula hI kAlpanika ho sakatI hai to bhI kaThinAI nahIM hai| itihAsa bilkula hI vAstavika hai to bhI vyartha ho sakatA hai| itihAsa yaha hai ki jIsasa eka baI ke beTe the| aura satya yaha hai ki ve Ighara ke putra hai| itihAsa khojane jAegA to baDhaI ke beTe se jyAdA kyA khoja pAegA? mekina jinhoMne jIsasa ko dekhA unhoMne jAnA ki paramAtmA ke beTe hai|yh kisI aura AMkha se dekhI gaI bAta hai bIra ina donoM bAtoM meM tAlamela

Page #652
samApana-pravacana-26 nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki baDhaI ke beTe bora Izvara ke beTe meM bahuta pharka hai| isase jyAdA pharka kyA ho sakatA hai| phira bhI maiM kahUMgA ki unhoMne baDhaI kA beya ho dekhA ve pahacAna nahIM pAe usa AdamI ko jo baDhaI se AyA thA, lekina bAI kA beTA nahIM thaa| isakA AnA aura bar3e jagat se thA aura vaha nahIM pahacAna pAyA koI bhI, kyoMki jaba jIsasa ne kahA ki sArA rAjya merA hai aura vo mere sAtha calate hai, ye sAmrAjya ke mAlika ho jAeMge to jo tathyoM ko jAnane vAle the cintita ho ge| unhoMne kahA mAlUma hotA hai ki jIsasa koI krAnti, koI bagAvata karanA cAhatA hai aura jo saca meM rAjA hai usa para hAvI honA cAhatA hai / jaba jIsasa ko pakar3A gayA aura usako koTe kA tAja pahanAyA gayA aura pUchA gayA ki kyA tuma rAjA ho to usane kahA, hAM ! lekina phira bhI samajha meM nahIM A sakA ki vaha AdamI kyA kaha rahA hai ? phira usase pUchA gayA, kyA tuma samrATa hone kA dAvA karate ho? to usane kahA, 'hAM, kyoMki maiM samrATa huuN|' lekina yaha bAta bilkula asatya thI kyoMki jIsasa samrAT nahIM the| eka garIba bAdamI ke beTe the| usa lAkha AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a meM jo sUlI dene ikaTThe hue the, dasa-pAMca hI meM jo pahacAna pAe ki hA~ vaha samrATa hai| bAkI ne kahA 'khatma karo, isa AdamI ko| yaha kaisI jhUThI bAteM bola rahA hai|' aura pAyalaTa ne, jo gavarnara thA, jisakI AjJA se sUlI dI gaI thI; marate vakta jIsasa ke pAsa khar3e hokara pUchA : satya kyA hai ? jIsasa cupa raha ge| kucha uttara nahIM diyA / sUlI ho gaI / prazna vahIM khar3A raha gyaa| jIsasa ne uttara isalie nahIM diyA ki satya dikhAI par3atA hai yA nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai pUchA nahIM jA sakatA hai| tavya pUche jA sakate haiN| batAyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha tathya hai| jo koI pUche satya kyA hai to batAyA nahIM jA sakatA / vaha dekhA jA sakatA hai / to jIsasa cupacApa khar3e raha gae ki dekha lo agara dikhAI par3a jAe to tumheM patA cala jAegA ki satya kyA hai, yaha bAdamI samrAT hai yA nhiiN| aura agara tathya kI bAta pUchate ho to phira ThIka hai, AdamI baDhaI kA lar3akA hai, sUlI para laTakA dene yogya hai kyoMki dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai aura apane ko samrATa ghoSita kara rahA hai| idhara maiM nirantara isa sambandha meM cintana karatA rahA hai ki tathya ko pakar3ane vAlI buddhi satya ko pakar3a sakatI hai yA nhiiN| aura mujhe lagatA hai ki nahIM pakara sktii| satya ko pakar3ane ke lie aura gaharI A~sa cAhie jo tathyoM ke bhItara utara jAtA hai aura taba aise satya hApa lagate hai jinako tathya koI khabara nahIM de pAtA / isI dRSTi se yaha sArI bAta mane kahI hai|

Page #653

Page #654
pariziSTa 1 : ahiMsA pariziSTa 2 : dhyAna

Page #655

Page #656
pariziSTa (1) ahiMsA bahisA eka anubhava hai, sivAnta nhiiN| aura anubhava ke rAstai bahuta bhinna hai, sivAnta ko samajhane ke rAste bahuta bhinna hai-aksara viparIta / siddhAnta ko samajhanA ho to zAstra meM cale jAeM, zabda kI yAtrA kareM, taka kA prayoga kreN| anubhava meM gujaranA ho to zabda se, tarka se, zAstra se kyA prayojana hai ? siddhAnta ko zabda se binA nahIM jAnA jA sakatA pIra anubhUti zabda se kabhI nahIM pAI gaI / anubhUti pAI jAtI hai nizamna meM aura tivAnta hai zabda meM / donoM ke bIca viroSa hai| jaise hI mAhisA sivAnta bana gaI tehI bhrmii| phira ahiMsA ke anubhava kA kyA rAstA ho sakatA hai? aba mahAvIra paisA yA buddha jaisA koI vyakti hai to usake cAroM tarapha jIvana meM hameM bahuta kucha dikhAI par3atA hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, use hama pakar3a lete hai : mahAvIra kaise calate haiM, kaise khAte haiM, kyA pahanate hai, kisa bAta ko hiMsA mAnate hai, kisa bAta ko ahiMsA, mahAvIra ke AcaraNa ko dekhakara hama nirNaya karate hai aura socate haiM ki vaisaa| thAvaraNa agara hama bhI banA leM to zAyada jo anubhava hai vaha mila jaae| lekina yahAM bhI bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai| anubhava mile to AcaraNa bhAtA hai, lekina mAcaraNa banA lene se manumaba nahIM aataa| anubhava ho bhItara to nAcaraNa padalatA hai, rUpAntarita hotA hai| lekina bAvaraNa ko koI badala le to abhinaya se jyAdA nahIM ho paataa| mahAvIra nagna khar3e hai to hama bhI nagna khar3e ho sakate haiN| mahAvIra kI nagnatA kisI nirdoSa tala para nitAnta sarala ho jAne se AI hai| hamArI nasatA hisAba se, gaNita se, cAlAkI se paaegii| hama soceMge nagna hue binA mola nahIM mila sakatA / to phira eka-eka bAta ko utArate cale jaaeNge| hama nagnatA kA abhyAsa kareMge / abhyAsa se kabhI koI satya AyA hai ? abhyAsa se abhinaya bhAtA hai| 1. dillI vizvavidyAlaya dvArA mAyojita akhila bhAratIya mahilA-goSThI meM diyA gayA bhagavAn zrI kA yaha pravacana mUla pustaka ke viSaya se sambada hone sakAraNa yahA~ diyA jA rahA hai sampAdaka

Page #657
mahAbIra : merI dRSTi meM eka gAMva ke pAsa se meM gujara rahA thaa| eka mitra saMnyAsI ho gae haiN| unakA sopar3A par3atA thA pAsa, do meM dekhane gyaa| jaMgala meM, ekAnta meM jhopar3A hai| pAsa pahuMca kara dekhA maine ki apane kamare meM vaha nagna Tahala rahe hai| varavAjA khaTakhaTAyA to dekhA vaha cAdara lapeTa kara pAe hai| maiMne unase puuchaa| bhUlatA nahIM hai, khir3akI se mujhe lagA ki bApa naMge Tahala rahe the| phira pAdara kyoM pahana kI hai ? unhoMne kahA : nagnatA kA abhyAsa kara rahA huuN| dhIre-dhIre eka-eka pala chor3atA gayA hai| aba apane kamare meM nagna rahatA hai| phira dhIrepIre mitroM meM, priyajanoM meM, phira gAMva meM, phira rAvadhAnI meM magna rahane kA irAvA hai, dhIre-dhIre nagnatA kA abhyAsa kara rahA hai kyoMki nagna hupa vinA mokSa nahIM hai| yaha vyakti bhI nagna bar3e ho jaaeNge| mahAvIra kI nagnatA se inakI nagnatA kA kyA sambandha hogA? maiMne unase kahA ki saMnyAsI hone ke bajAya sarakasa meM bhartI ho jAbo to acchA hai| aise bhI saMnyAsiyoM meM adhikatama sarakasa meM bhartI hone kI yogyatA rakhate haiN| abhyAsa se sASI huI nagnatA kA kyA mUlya hai ? bhItara nirdoSatA kA koI anubhava ho, koI phUla khile saralatA kA aura bAhara vastra gira pAeM aura patA na cale to yaha samajha meM A sakatA hai| lekina hameM to dikhAI par3atA hai vAparaNa, anubhava to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| mahAvIra ko hamane dekhA to dikhAI par3A bAvaraNa / anubhava to dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| lekina mahAvIra kA AcaraNa sabako dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| phira hama usa bAcaraNa ko pakar3a kara niyama banAte hai, saMyama kA zAstra banAte haiM, ahiMsA : kI vyavasthA banAte hai aura phira use sAdhanA zuru kara dete hai| phira kyA khAnA, kyA pInA, kaba uThanA, kaba sonA, kyA karanA, kyA nahIM karanA-usa sabako vyavasthita kara lete haiM, usakA eka anuzAsana popa lete haiN| anuzAsana purA ho jAegA aura ahiMsA kI koI khabara na milegii| anuzAsana se ahiMsA kA kyA sambandha ? saca to yaha hai ki Upara se thopA gayA anuzAsana bhItara kI mAtmA ko ughAr3atA kama hai, DhAMkatA jyAdA hai| jitanA duvihIna bAvamI ho utanA anuzAsana ko saralatA se thopa sakatA hai| jitanA buddhimAna mAdamI ho utanA muzkila hogA, utanA vaha usa srota kI khoja meM hogA jahA~ se bAcaraNa mAyA chAyA kI bhaaNti| - isalie pahalI bAta maiMne kahI : ahiMsA anubhava hai| dUsarI bAta Apase kahatA hai ki ahiMsA AcaraNa nahIM hai| AparaNa ahiMsA banatA hai lekina

Page #658
parisi-1 bahiMsA svayaM bhAcaraNa nahIM hai| isa ghara meM hama die ko jalAeM to khir3akiyoM ke bAhara bhI rozanI dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina diyA sirakI ke bAhara dikhAI par3atI rozanI kA hI nAma nahIM hai| diyA jalegA to khir3akI se rozanI bhI dikhAI pdd'egii| aba usake pIche pAne vAlI ghaTanA hai jo apane bApa ghaTa jAtI hai| eka AdamI gehU~ botA hai to gehU~ ke sAtha bhUsA apane bApa paidA ho jAtA hai, use paidA nahIM karanA pdd'taa| lekina kisI ko bhUsA paidA karane kA khyAla ho aura vaha bhUsA bone lage to phira kaThinAI zurU ho jaaegii| boyA gayA bhUsA mo sar3a jAegA, naSTa ho jaaegaa| usase bhUsA to paidA hone vAlA hI nhiiN| gehe boyA jAtA hai, bhUsA pIche se apane-Apa sAtha-sAtha bAtA hai| ahiMsA vaha anubhava hai, vaha AvaraNa hai jo pIche se apane Apa AtA hai, lAnA nahIM pdd'taa| jisa AcaraNa ko lAnA par3e vaha bhAcaraNa saccA nahIM hai| mobAvaraNa pAe, utare, prakaTa ho, phale, patA bhImabale, sahama vahI mAcaraNa satya hai / to dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki AvaraNa ko sAdha kara hama ahiMsA ko upalabdha na ho skeNge| hiMsA pAe to AcaraNa bhI bA sakatA hai| phira mahisA kaise jAe? hameM sIdhA-sarala yahI dikhAI detA hai ki jIvana ko eka vyavasthA dene se ahiMsA paidA ho jaaegii| lekina amala meM jIvana ko vyavasthA dene se ahiMsA paidA nahIM hotii| pitta ke pAntaraNa se mahisA paidA hotI hai| aura yaha rUpAntaraNa kaise Ae, ise samajhane ke lie do-tIna bAteM samajhanI upayogI hoNgii| pahalA to yaha zabda ahiMsA bahuta adbhuta hai / yaha zabda bilkula nakArAtmaka hai| mahAvIra prema zabda kA bhI prayoga kara sakate the, nahIM kiyaa| jIsasa ko prema zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| zAyada prema zabda kA prayoga karane ke kAraNa hI jIsasa jaldI samajha meM bAte hai bajAya mahAvIra ke / mahAvIra niSeSAtmaka zabda kA. prayoga karate hai / ahiMsA meM vaha kahanA cAhate haiM 'hiMsA nahIM hai|' vaha aura kuSa bhI nahIM kahanA cAhate / hiMsA na ho jAe to jo zeSa raha jAegA, vaha hiMsA hogI / ahiMsA ko lAne kA savAla hI nahIM hai| vaha usa zabda meM hI chipA hai| ahiMsA ko viSAyaka pa se lAne kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai, koI upAya ho ise bAra eka taraha se dekhanA parI hai| hisA aura ahiMsA virodhI nahIM hai| prakAsa vora aMdhakAra virodhI nahIM hai| magara prakAza bora aMdhakAra virodhI

Page #659
mahAvIra : merI hoM to hama aMdhakAra ko kAkara die ke apara ala sakate hai; die ko bumanA pdd'egaa| nahIM, baMdhakAra virodhI nahIM hai prakAza kA, aMdhakAra bamAva hai prakAza kA abhAva bora virodha meM kucha pharka hai| virodhI kA astitva hotA hai, abhAva kA astitva nahIM hotaa| aMdhere kA koI astitva nahIM hotA prakAza kA astitva hai| agara aMdhere ke sAtha kucha karanA ho to sIdhA aMdhere ke sAtha kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| na to aMdherA lAyA jA sakatA hai na nikAlA jA sakatA hai| nahIM to duzmana ke ghara meM hama aMdherA pheMka AeM / kucha bhI karanA ho baMdhere ke sAtha to prakAza ke sAtha karanA pdd'egaa| aMdherA lAnA ho to prakAza bajhAmA pdd'egaa| baMdherA haTAnA ho to prakAza jalAnA pdd'egaa| isalie jaba yahAM aMdherA miTatA hai to prakAza ho jAtA hai| hama kahate hai, aMdherA miTa gayA, isase aisA lagatA hai jaise aMdherA thaa| lekina aMdherA hai sirpha prakAza kA abhAva / prakAza yA gayA-itanA sArthaka hai| aura prakAza mA gayA to baMdherA kaise raha sakatA hai ? vaha aba nahIM hai / na vaha kabhI thaa| mahAvIra niSeSAtmaka ahiMsA zabda kA prayoga karate hai| vaha kahate hai ki hiMsA hai, hiMsA meM hama bar3e hue hai| hisAna ho jAe to bo zeSa raha jAegA usakA nAma ahiMsA hai| lekina agara kisI ne ahiMsA ko vidhAyaka banAyA to vaha hiMsaka rahate hue ahiMsA sApane kI koziza karegA / hiMsaka rahegA. mora ahiMsA sAdhegA / hiMsaka ke dvArA ahiMsA kabhI nahIM sAmI jA sktii| aura agara sApa bhI legA to usakI ahiMsA meM hiMsA ke saba tatva maujUda rheNge| vaha ahiMsA se bhI satAne kA kAma zurU kara degaa| isalie maiM gAMdhIjI kI ahiMsA ko ahiMsA nahIM mAnatA hai| gAMdhIjI ko ahiMsA usa artha meM ahiMsA nahIM hai jisa artha meM mahAvIra kI hiMsA hai| gAMdhIjI kI ahiMsA meM bhI dUsare ko dabAne, dUsare ko badalane, dUsare ko minna karane kA Agraha hai| usameM hiMsA hai| agara hama ThIka se kaheM to nApIjo kI ahiMsA ahiMsAtmaka hiMsA hai / maiM ApakI chAtI para churI lekara khar3A ho jAU~ aura kahU~ ki jo maiM kahatA hU~ vaha ThIka hai, Apa use mAneM to yaha hiMsA hai| mIra meM apanI atI para churI lekara khar3A ho jAUM aura kaI ki jo ThIka hai yaha mAne nahIM to maiM churI mAra dUMgA, yaha ahiMsA kaise ho pAegI? . ___ anazana kaise bahiMsA ho sakatA hai ?. satyAgraha kaise ahiMsA ho sakatA hai ? usameM evare para vagAva galane vA pAva pUrI raha upasthita hai|srph dabAva pAne kA raMga badala gayA hai / eka mAmI kahanA hai ki bhUkhA mara jAma

Page #660
pariziS ofe agara tuma nahIM badale / ambeDakara ke virodha meM gAMdhI jI ne anazana kiyA / ambeDakara zuka gyaa| lekina bAda meM ambeDakara ne kahA ki gAMdhI jI isa bhUka meM na par3e ki merA hRdaya badala gayA hai| maiM sirpha yaha socakara ki mere kAraNa gAMdhIjI jaisA AdamI na mara jAe, pIche haTa gayA hai| aura gAMdhIjI apane pUre jIvana meM eka AdamI kA bhI hRdaya parivartana nahIM kara pAe / asala meM, hiMsA se hRdaya parivartana ho hI nahIM sktaa| hiMsA damana hai, davAva hai, jabaradastI hai| hA~, jabaradastI do DhaMga kI ho sakatI hai| maiM Apako mArane kI dhamakI dU~, taba bhI jabaradastI hai aura maiM apane ko mArane kI dhamakI haiM, taba bhI jabaradastI hai| gaura merI dRSTi meM dUsarI jabaradastI jyAdA khataranAka hai| pahalI jabaradastI meM Apake pAsa upAya bhI hai sIdhA sira khar3A karake lar3ane kA / dUsarI jabaradastI meM maiM Apako niHzastra kara rahA hU~, ApakA naitika bala mI chIna rahA hai, Apako davA bhI rahA hU~ / ahiMsA agara hiMsA ke bhItara rahate sAdhI jAegI to Upara ahiMsA ho jAegI, bhItara hiMsA mojUda rhegii| kyoMki ahiMsA aura hiMsA virodhI cIjeM nahIM haiM / gAMdhI jI ke khyAla meM ahiMsA aura hiMsA virodhI cIjeM hai / ahiMsA ko sAdho to hiMsA khatma ho jAegI / lekina kona sAdhegA ahiMsA ko ? hiMsaka AdamI sAdhegA to ahiMsA bhI sAdhana banegI usakI hiMsA kA / vaha phira ahiMsA se vahI upayoga lenA zurU kara degA jo . usane talavAra se liyA hogA / pUchA jA sakatA hai ki mahAvIra ne jindagI bhara satyAgraha kyoM nahIM kiyA ? pUchA jA sakatA hai ki mahAvIra ne kisI ko badalane kA Agraha kyoM nahIM kiyA ? saca to yaha hai ki satyAgraha zabda hI behUdA hai / satya kA koI Agraha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki jahA~ Agraha hai, vahA~ satya kaise TikegA ? Agraha asatya kA hI hotA hai / saba satyAgraha asatya Agraha hai / kaise satya kA Agraha ho sakatA hai ? mahAvIra kahate hai ki satya kA Agraha bhI kiyA to hiMsA zurU ho gaI kyoMki agara maiMne yaha kahA ki jo maiM kahatA hai vahI satya hai to maiMne hiMsA karanI zurU kara dii| maiMne dUsare vyakti ko coTa pahuMcAnI zurU kara dI / isalie mahAvIra satya kA Agraha bhI nahIM krte| isI se unake syAt unake anekAnta kI dhAraNA kA janma huA hai / kI kalpanA hai, isI se eka choTo so kahAnI samajhAnA cAhU~gA / gAMva meM eka kroSI AdamI hai jisake krodha ne carama sthiti le lI hai| usane apane bacce ko kueM meM pakkA 48

Page #661
mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM C muni ne kahA ki saba dekara mAra DAlA / usane apanI patnI ko makAna ke bhItara karake Aga lagA hI / phira pachatAyA hai, duHkhI huA hai| gA~va meM eka muni Ae hue haiN| vaha unake pAsa gayA aura unase kahA ki maiM apane krodha ko kisa prakAra miTAU~ / mujhe kucha rAstA batAeM ki maiM isa krodha se mukta ho jAU~ / tyAga kara do, saMmyAsI ho jAo, saba chor3a do tabhI krodha jAegA / muni mana the| usa vyakti ne bhI kapar3e pheMka dieN| vaha vahI nagna khar3A ho gayA / muni ne kahA : aba taka maiMne bahuta loga dekhe saMnyAsa mA~gane vAle lekina tuma jaisA tejasvI koI bhI nahIM dikhaa| itanI tIvratA se tumace vastra pheMka die / lekina muni bhI na samajha pAe ki jitanI tIvratA se kueM meM dhakkA de sakatA hai, vaha utanI hI tIvratA se vastra bhI pheMka sakatA hai| vaha krodha kA hI rUpa hai / asala meM kroSa bahuta rUpoM meM plakaTa hotA hai / kroSa saMnyAsa bhI letA hai / isalie saMnyAsiyoM meM ninyAnaveM pratizata krodhI ikaTThe mila jAte haiM / unake kAraNa hai / 770 meM usane vastra pheMka die haiM, vaha nagna ho gayA hai, vaha saMnyAsI ho gayA hai / dUsare sAdhaka pIche par3a gae haiN| usase sAdhanA meM koI Age nahIM nikala sakatA / kroma kisI ko bhI Age nahIM nikalane detA / krodha hI isI bAta kA hai ki koI mujha se Age na ho jaaeN| vaha sAdhanA meM bhI utanA hI krodhI hai / lekina sAdhanA kI khabara phailane lagI / jaba dUsare chAyA meM baiThe rahate haiM vaha dhUpa khar3A rahatA hai / jaba dUsare bhojana karate haiM vaha upavAsa karatA hai / jaba dUsare zIta se bacate haiM vaha zIta jhelatA hai| usake mahAtapasvI hone kI khabara gA~vagA~va meM phaila gaI hai| usake krodha ne bahuta adbhuta rUpa le liyA hai| koI nahIM pahacAnatA, vaha khuda bhI nahIM pahacAnatA ki yaha krodha hI hai jo naye-naye rUpa le rahA hai / phira vaha deza kI rAjadhAnI meM bhaayaa| dUra-dUra se loga use dekhane Ate hai| deza kI rAjadhAnI meM usakA eka mitra hai bacapana kA / vaha bar3A hairAna hai ki yaha kroSI vyakti saMnyAsI kaise ho gayA hAlAMki niyama yahI hai / vaha dekhane gayA use / saMmyAsI maMca para baiThA hai| vaha mitra sAmane baiTha gayA / saMmbAsI kI AMkhoM se mitra ko lagA hai ki vaha pahacAna to gayA / lekina maMca para koI bhI baiTha jAe phira vaha nIce maMca vAloM ko kaise pahacAne ? pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila hai| phira vaha maMca koI bhI ho| cAhe vaha rAjanItika ho, cAhe guru kI ho / mitra ne pUchA, ApakA nAma ? saMnyAsI ne kahA zAntinAtha / phira paramAtmA

Page #662
pariziSTa-1. 771 kI bAta karate rahe / mitra ne saMnyAso se phira vahI prazna kiyaa| saMnyAsI kA hAya DaMDe para gayA / usane kahA : bahare to nahIM ho, burmihIna to nahIM ho ? kitanI bAra kaI ki merA nAma hai zAMtinApa / mitra thor3I dera cupa rahA / kucha aura bAta calatI rahI AtmA paramAtmA kii| phira usane pUNa kikSamA karie / ApakA nAma kyA hai ? phira mApa soca sakate haiM kyA huA? vaha raMga usa mitra ke sira para pdd'aa| usane kahA ki tujhe samajha nahIM par3atA ki merA nAma kyA hai ? mitra ne kahA ki aba maiM pUrI taraha samajha gyaa| yaha patA lagAne ke lie tIna bAra nAma pUchA hai ki AdamI bhItara badalA hai yA nahIM badalA hai| ahiMsA kAToM para leTa sakatI hai, bhUkha saha sakatI hai, zIrSAsana kara sakatI haiM, Atma-pIr3A bana sakatI hai agara bhItara hiMsA maujUda ho| dUsaroM ko bhI duHkha aura pIr3A kA upadeza de sakatI hai| hiMsA mItara hogI to vaha isa taraha ke rUpa legI, khuda ko satAegI, dUsaroM ko satAegI aura isa taraha ke DhaMga khojegI ki DhaMga ahiMsaka mAlUma hoMge lekina bhItara satAne kI pravRtti paripUrNa hogii| asala meM agara eka vyakti apane anuyAyI ikaTThA karatA phiratA ho to usake anuyAyI ikaTThA karane meM aura hiTakara ke lAkhoM logoM ko golI mAra dene meM koI buniyAdI pharka nahIM hai| asala meM guru bhI mAMga karatA hai anuyAyI se ki tuma pUrI taraha miTa jAbo, tuma bilkula na raho, tumhArA koI vyaktitva na bace / samarpita ho jAbo pUre / anuyAyI kI mAMga karane vAlA guru bhI vyaktitva ko miTAtA hai bama DhaMgoM se, paoNcha detA hai vyaktiyoM ko| phira sainika raha jAte hai jinake bhItara bAtmA samAsa kara dI gaI hai| hiTalara jaisA bAramI sISA golI mAra kara zarIra ko mAra detA hai| .. pUchanA parI hai ki zarIra ko miTA dene vAle jyAdA hiMsaka hoMge yA phira bAtmA ko, vyakitva ko miTA dene vAle jyAdA hiMsaka hote hai ? kahanA muzkila hai| lekina vitAI to yahI par3atA hai ki kisI ke zarIra ko mArA jA sakatA hai paura ho sakatA hai kipaki baca paae| taba mApane kucha bhI nahIM mArA / aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki parIra para bAe bora vyakti bhItara mAra malA jAe to bApane sabamAra malA / apara motara hiMsA ho, Upara hiMsA ho to dUsaroM ko mArane kI, bAne kI naI-naI tarakIbeM sojI pAeMgI baura tarakIbeM khojI bAtI hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki eka mAmI sirpha isIlie eka taraha kA pariSa banAne meM banAe ki usa pariSa ke mAdhyama se yaha kisI ko patA sakatAmA paoNTa sakatA hai bAra meM pavitra hai ma santa, malA :-sakI

Page #663
mahAvIra merI dRSTi meM bhAvanA se dUsare kI chAtI para baiTha sakatI hai, isa ahaMkAra kI dUsare kI phAMsI banA sakatA hai, isakI pUrI sambhAvanA hai| * isalie mahAvIra ahiMsA kI vidhAyaka sAcanA kA koI prazna hI nahIM utthaate| bAta bilkula dUsarI hai unake hisAba se unake hisAba se bAta yaha hai ki maiM hiMsaka hU~, dUsare ko duHkha dene meM mujhe sukha mAlUma hotA hai; dUsare ke sukha se bhI duHkha mAlUma hotA hai / yaha hamArI sthiti hai, yahA~ hama khar3e haiM / aba kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? aise AcaraNa ko kSINa kiyA jAe jo dUsare kA ahita karatA ho, aura aise AcaraNa ko prastAvita kiyA jAe jo dUsare kA maMgala karatA ho / eka rAstA yaha hai / isa rAste ko maiM naitika kahatA hai mora naitika vyakti kabhI pUre. arthI meM ahiMsaka nahIM ho sakatA / 772 gAMdhI jI ko maiM naitika mahApuruSa kahatA hU~, dhArmika mahApuruSa nahIM / zAyada una paisA naitika vyakti huA bhI nhiiN| lekina vaha naitika hI haiN| unakI ahiMsA naitika tala para hai| mahAvIra naitika vyakti nahIM hai| mahAvIra dhArmika vyakti hai / aura dhArmika vyakti se merA kyA prayojana hai ? dhArmika vyakti se merA prayojana hai aisA vyakti jisane apanI hiMsA ko jAnA-pahacAnA aura jisane apanI hiMsA ke sAtha kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, jo apanI hiMsA ke prati pUrI taraha dhyAnastha humA, jAgRya huA, jisane apanI hiMsA kI kurUpatA ko pUrA-pUrA dekhA aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyA / to merI dRSTi aisI hai ki agara koI vyakti apane bhItara kI hiMsA ko pUrI taraha dekhane meM samartha ho jAe aura use pUrA pahacAna se, usake aNu-paramANuoM ko pakar3a le, uThane-baiThane calane meM, mudrA meM jo hiMsA hai usa sabako pahacAna le, jAna le, sAkSI ho jAe, viveka se bhara jAe to vaha vyakti acAnaka pAegA ki jahA~-jahA~ viveka kA prakAza par3atA hai hiMsA para vahA~-vahA~ hiMsA bidA ho jAtI hai, use bidA nahIM karanA hotA / vaha vahA~ se kSINa ho jAtI hai, samApta ho jAtI hai / na use bar3hAnA par3atA hai, na use badalanA par3atA hai / sirpha cetanA jaise subaha sUraja nikale aura mosa ke samakSa Ate vaha vaise ho bidA ho jAtI hai bidA hone lage / vaha osakaNa vidA hote haiM sUraja ke nikalate hI, unheM bidA karanA nahIM hotA / jatane tApa ko vaha jhelane meM asamartha hai| cetanA kA eka tApa hai| mahAvIra bise tara kur3ate haiM, vaha cetanA kA sAtha hai| bagara cetanA pUrI kI pUrI vyakti ke prati jAgarUka ho jAe to vyaktitva meM jo bhI kurUpa hai vaha rUpAntarita hotA zurU ho jaaegaa| use rUpAstarita karatA nahIM hogA 11

Page #664
776 mahAvIra merI meM jo zeSa raha gayA hai vaha aparigraha hai / koI corI chor3egA to sirpha chor3A huA cora hogA / isase jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / bhItara borI jArI rahegI / hAtha-pAMva bAMdha legA, roka legA apane ko chAtI para patthara rakhakara ki corI nahIM karanI lekina bhItara cora hogA / koI corI karane se thor3I hI cora hotA hai / lekina agara koI jAgegA aura corI bidA ho jAegI to acIrya zeSa rahA jAegA / ahiMsA, acaurya, aparigraha nakArAtmaka hai / kyoMki kucha bidA hogA to kucha zeSa raha jAegA / hameM patA hI khula jAe to aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara hiMsA bidA ho jAe, parigraha vidA ho jAe, corI bidA ho jAe- agara yaha tInoM bidA ho jAeM to ahiMsA, acaurya aura aparigraha kI jo vittadazA hogI usameM satya kA udaya hogA / ina tIna ke vidA hone para satya kA anubhava hogaa| ye dvAra bana jAeMge aura satya dikhAI par3egA | satya ko koI khoja nahIM sktaa| nahIM ki vaha kahA~ hai / hama usa sthiti meM A jAe~ jahA~ dvAra satya dikhAI par3egA / satya hogA ina tIna ke dvAra se upalabdha anubhava aura brahmacarya hogA usakI abhivyakti / vaha jo satya mila gayA usa jIvana ke saba hissoM meM prakaTa hone lagegA | brahmacarya kA artha hai brahma jaisI caryA, Izvara jaisA AcaraNa / ye tIna baneMge dvAra aura TIma meM ahiMsA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki jisa AdamI kI hiMsA bidA ho gaI hai, vaha corI kaise karegA ? kyoMki corI karane meM hiMsA hai aura jisa AdamI kI hiMsA bidA ho gaI hai, vaha kaise saMgraha karegA, kyoMki, saba saMgraha ke bhItara corI hai / isalie agara hama bAkI bo ko bidA bhI kara deM vo tIna bAteM raha jAtI hai : ahiMsA, satya, brhmcry| ahiMsA ke do hisse haiMacaurya, aparigraha | 1 ahiMsaka citta meM satya kA anubhava hogA aura brahmacarya usakA AcaraNa hogA / lekina yaha ahiMsA samAdhi se, dhyAna se upalabdha hotI hai / Apa kaha sakate haiM ki bahuta se dhyAMnI loga hue haiM jo ahiMsaka nahIM hai / jaise, rAmakRSNa jaisA vyakti bhI mAMsAhArI hai / rAmakRSNa machalI khAte haiM aura vivekAnanda bhI / to vicAra hotA hai ki rAmakRSNa jaisA vyakti bhI agara dhyAna ko, samAdhi ko mukta nahIM hotA hai to mAmalA kyA hai ? merI dRSTi meM usa dhyAna se gujarane para hI ahiMsA kI upalabdhi kA dhyAna hai / ora rAmakRSNa kA jo dhyAna hai, vaha jAyane kA nahIM, so jAne kA, mUDita ho jAne kA dhyAna hai| rAmakRSNa kA dhyAna upalabdha hokara machaliyoM se mahAvIra kA jo dhyAna hai, ho sakatI hai / 'vaha jAgane

Page #665
pakSira dUsarI bAra pApokAta divA pUchI, vahakikuraNakoho vivekA aura sApa meM yaha bhI pUchA ki meM batAUMnA je phira vaha vAsva ho paayaa| bilkula ThIka hai| babara mere batAne ke kAraNa Apa usa para paleMge to Apa zAstra para pale / lekina apane viveka ke kAraNa agara bApa usa parupale to zAstra yahIM par3A raha gyaa| jaise mujhase koI pUche ki tairanA kaise ? kyA upAya hai ? to maiM kahUMgA ki tairane kA koI upAya nahIM hotA sivAya tairane ke / lekina eka bAdamI agara kahe ki meM nadI meM tabhI utarUMgA jaba maiM tairanA sIkha jAUMgA kyoMki binA tairanA sIkhe kase utarU to vaha tarkayuka bAta kaha rahA hai| binA tairanA sIkhe use nadI meM utaranA khatare se bharA hai| lekina sikhAne vAlA kahegA ki jaba taka utaroge nahIM taba taka taira bhI nahIM skoge| tairanA bhI sIkhanA ho to pAnI meM utaranA hogaa| lekina pahalI bAra pAnI meM utaranA tar3aphar3AnA hI hogA, tairanA nahIM ho sakatA / asala meM tairanA kyA hai ? tar3aphar3Ane kA vyavasthita rUpa hai / pahale tar3aphar3AeMge, phira tar3aphar3Ane meM takalIpha hogI to vyavasthita ho jaaeNge| dhIre-dhIre bApa pAeMge ki tairanA nA gayA, tar3aphar3AnA calA gayA / tairanA tar3aphar3Ane kA hI vyavasthita rUpa hai / mAdamI pahale dina pAnI meM paTakane se hI tairatA hai / phira bAda meM jo vikAsa hotA hai, vaha usake apane tairane ke anubhava se hotA hai, to maiM Apako kyA kaI ki viveka kaise jage? viveka ko jagAnA ho to viveka karanA hogA; tairanA sIkhanA hai to teranA zurU karanA hogaa| aura koI upAya nahIM hai / rAste para calate, khAnA khAte, bAta karate, sunate, uThate, baiThate vivekapUrNa honA hogaa| lekina ThIka mApa pUchate haiM ki jo maiM kara rahA hU~ aura merI bAta jaba maiMne samajhAI to zAstra ho gaI / magara yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai ki bAta samajhAne se zAstra nahIM hotI, bAta Apake mAne se bAla hotI hai| agara maiMne kahA ki bAta kisI tIrthakara ne kahI hai, kisI saza ne kahI hai, aura mApane kahA ki aise vyani ne kahI hai jo bAnatA hai aura 'mUla nahIM karatA phira vaha zAstra bana jAtI hai, nahIM to kitAba hI raha jAtI hai| kitAva aura zAstra meM pharka hai| jo kitAva pAgala ho jAtA hai yaha zAstra hai| boksiba pavA karane mamatI hai vaha bAla bana jAvI hai| maiM kitAboM kA duSmana nahIM hai, zAstra kA duzmana hai| kisAno sAnI pAhie.bI adabhuta hai, bar3I jarUrI hai| kivA ke binA nukasAna ho jaaegaa| lekina zAstra bar3e sabaranAka hai| para koI : kisAna pavA karatI hai ki maiM parama satya hai aura ko

Page #666
pariziSTa 789 eka mitra yaha pUchate hai ki viveka ke lie viveka ke prati jAganA kyA apanI baviveka buddhi ke sAtha pratihiMsA na hogii| phira Apa mere viveka kA matalaba nahIM samajhe / maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hU~ ki viveka se aviveka ko kaatteN| aMgara kA to hiMsA hogii| maiM to yaha kaha rahA hai ki Apa sirpha viveka meM jaageN| kucha hai jo kaTa jAegA, kaTa jAegA isa artha meM ki vaha thA hI nahIM, Apa soe hue the isIlie thA, anyathA vaha gyaa| kaTegA bhI kucha nahIM, aMdherA kaTegA por3e hI die ke jalAne se| isalie aMdhere ke sAtha kabhI bhI hiMsA nahIM huI hai| vaha nahIM rahegA bs| viveka jagegA aura aviveka calA jaaegaa| isameM meM hiMsA nahIM dekha pAtA hai jarA bhI / Apa yaha kahate hai ki yaha to ThIka dikhAI par3atA hai ki dieko jalAyA aura aMdherA calA gyaa| isako hama saca mAna sakate hai kyoMki yaha hamArA anubhava hai| dUsare ko kaise saca mAneM ? maiM kahatA hI nahIM ki maaneN| anubhava ho jAegA to mAna leNge| isako maiM kahatA bhI nahIM ki mAne maiM kahatA hU~ ki Apa prayoga karake dekheN| yadi saMzaya saca meM hI jagA hai to prayoga karavA kara hI rhegaa| tabhI saMzaya saccA hai| to prayoga karake dekha leN| viveka jaga jAe aura agara ahiMsA raha jAe to samajhanA ki maiM jo kahatA thA, satya nahIM kahatA thaa| lekina aba taka aisA nahIM huA hai aura na ho sakatA hai|

Page #667
24. Wisdom of Folly *25. Two Hundred Two *26. Meet Mulla Nasrudin *27. Thus Spoke Mulla Nasrudin *28. Let Go *29, Beyond Laughter *30. The Inward Revolution 31. I Am the Gate 32. Seriousness 33. Secrets of Discipleship *34. Dynamics of Meditation *35. The Ultimate Alchemy (2 vols ) " Gof) 36. Acharya Rajneesh : a Glimpse 37. Acharya Rajneesh : The Mystic of Feeling 38. Lifting the Veil -(New 6,00 Mulla Jokes Note; Star (*) marked books are in Press. Israil Mohalla 31, Bhagwan Bhuvan Masjid Bunder Road III. Critical Studies on Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh : For enquiries and books please contact: JEEVAN JAGRITI KENDRA (Life Awakening Centre) BOMBAY-9 Phones: 327618/321085 15.00 10:00 2.00 3,00 20,00 * 1.25 20,00 10.00 A-1, Woodlands Peddar Road BOMBAY-26 Tel. 381159

Page #668